Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
Attribution: Godley – Herodotus with an English translation, vol. I: books I–II (Loeb, 1921–24 set); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Godley d.1925 (LC heading "Godley, A. D. (Alfred Denis), 1856-1925" in https://archive.org/metadata/herodotus01hero; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q4647667 d. 1925-06-27) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/herodotus-histories-ii/herodotus01hero.pdf from https://archive.org/details/herodotus01hero (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 2 of 3
14,012 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness |
|---|---|
| p. 251 | |
| 13469 | BOOK |
| 13470 | I. 179-181 |
| 13471 | source of this river Is rise with the water many |
| 13472 | gouts of bitumen; and from thence the bitumen was |
| 13473 | brought for the wall of Babylon. |
| 13474 | 180. Thus then was this wall built; the city is |
| 13475 | divided into two parts; for it is cut in half by a |
| 13476 | river named Euphrates, a wide, deep, and swift river, |
| 13477 | flowing from Armenia and issuing into the Red Sea. |
| 13478 | The ends of the wall, then, on either side are built |
| 13479 | quite down to the river; here they turn, and hence |
| 13480 | a fence of baked bricks runs along each bank of the |
| 13481 | stream. |
| 13482 | ‘The city itself is full of houses three and |
| 13483 | four stories high; and the ways which traverse it— |
| 13484 | those that run crosswise towards the river, and the |
| 13485 | rest—are all straight. |
| 13486 | Further, at the end of each |
| 13487 | road there was a gate in the riverside fence, one |
| 13488 | gate for each alley; these gates also were of bronze, |
| 13489 | and these too opened on the river. |
| 13490 | 181. These |
| 13491 | walls |
| 13492 | are |
| 13493 | the city’s outer armour; |
| 13494 | within them there is another encircling wall, well- |
| 13495 | nigh as strong as the other, but narrower. |
| 13496 | In the |
| 13497 | midmost of one division of the city stands the royal |
| 13498 | palace, surrounded by a high and strong wall; and |
| 13499 | in the midmost of the other is still to this day the |
| 13500 | sacred enclosure of Zeus Belus,! a square of two fur- |
| 13501 | longs each way, with gates of bronze. |
| 13502 | In the centre |
| 13503 | of this enclosure a solid tower has been built, of one |
| 13504 | furlong’s length and breadth; a second tower rises |
| 13505 | 1 Bel or Baal, the greatest of Assyrian gods, |
| 13506 | 225 |
| p. 252 | |
| 13507 | HERODOTUS |
| 13508 | πύργος ἐπιβέβηκε, καὶ ἕτερος μάλα ἐπὶ τούτῳ, |
| 13509 | μέχρι οὗ ὀκτὼ πύργων. |
| 13510 | ἀνάβασις δὲ ἐς αὐτοὺς |
| 13511 | ἔξωθεν κύκλῳ περὶ πάντας τοὺς πύργους ἔχουσα |
| 13512 | πεποίηται. |
| 13513 | μεσοῦντι δέ κου τῆς ἀναβάσιος ἐστὶ |
| 13514 | καταγωγή τε καὶ θῶκοι ἀμπαυστήριοι, ἐν τοῖσι |
| 13515 | κατίζοντες ἀμπαύονται οἱ ἀναβαίνοντες. |
| 13516 | ἐν δὲ |
| 13517 | τῷ τελευταίῳ πύργῳ νηὸς ἔπεστι μέγας" ἐν δὲ τῷ |
| 13518 | νηῷ κλίνη μεγάλη κέεται εὖ ἐστρωμένη, καί οἱ |
| 13519 | τράπεζα παρακέεται χρυσέη. |
| 13520 | ἄγαλμα δὲ οὐκ ἔνι |
| 13521 | οὐδὲν αὐτόθι ἐνιδρυμένον, οὐδὲ νύκτα οὐδεὶς ἐ ἐναυ- |
| 13522 | λίξζεται ἀνθρώπων ὅτι μὴ γυνὴ μούνη τῶν ἐπι- |
| 13523 | χωρίων, τὴν ἂν ὁ θεὸς ἕληται ἐκ πασέων, ὡς |
| 13524 | λέγουσι οἱ Χαλδαῖοι |
| 13525 | ἐόντες |
| 13526 | ἱρέες τούτου τοῦ |
| 13527 | θεοῦ. |
| 13528 | 182. Φασὶ |
| 13529 | δὲ οἱ αὐτοὶ |
| 13530 | οὗτοι, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐ |
| 13531 | πιστὰ |
| 13532 | λέγοντες, |
| 13533 | τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν φοιτᾶν |
| 13534 | τε ἐς |
| 13535 | τὸν svov καὶ ἀμπαύεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης, κατά |
| 13536 | περ ἐν Θήβῃσι τῆσι Αὐγυπτίῃσι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν |
| 13537 | τρόπον, WS “λέγουσι οἱ Αὐγύπτιοι: |
| 13538 | καὶ γὰρ δὴ |
| 13539 | ἐκεῖθε κοιμᾶται |
| 13540 | ἐν τῷ τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Θηβαιέος |
| 13541 | γυνή, ἀμφότεραι δὲ αὗται λέγονται ἀνδρῶν οὐ- |
| 13542 | δαμῶν ἐς ὁμιλίην |
| 13543 | φοιτᾶν: |
| 13544 | καὶ κατά |
| 13545 | περ |
| 13546 | ἐν |
| 13547 | Πατάροισι τῆς Λυκίης ” πρόμαντις τοῦ θεοῦ, |
| 13548 | ἐπεὰν γένηται" οὐ γὰρ ὧν αἰεί ἐστι χρηστήριον |
| 13549 | αὐτόθι: ἐπεὰν δὲ γένηται τότε ὧν συγκατακλη- |
| 13550 | ίεται τὰς νύκτας ἔσω ἐν τῷ νηῷ. |
| 13551 | 183. ἔστι δὲ τοῦ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι ἱροῦ καὶ aos |
| 13552 | κάτω νηός, ἔνθα ἄγαλμα μέγα |
| 13553 | τοῦ |
| 13554 | Διὸς |
| 13555 | ἔνι |
| 13556 | κατ ἥμενον χρύσεον, καί οἱ τράπεζα μεγάλη παρα- |
| 13557 | κέεται χρυσέη, καὶ τὸ βάθρον οἱ καὶ ὁ θρόνος |
| 13558 | χρύσεος ἐστί: καὶ ὡς ἔλεγον οἱ Χαλδαῖοι, ταλάν- |
| 13559 | των ὀκτακοσίων χρυσίου πεποίηται ταῦτα. |
| 13560 | ἔξω |
| 13561 | 226 |
| p. 253 | |
| 13562 | BOOK |
| 13563 | I. 181-183 |
| 13564 | from this, and from it yet another, till at last there |
| 13565 | are eight. |
| 13566 | The way up to them mounts spirally |
| 13567 | outside all the towers; about halfway in the ascent |
| 13568 | is a halting place, with seats for repose, where those |
| 13569 | who ascend sit down and rest. |
| 13570 | In the last tower |
| 13571 | there is a great shrine; and in it a great and well- |
| 13572 | covered couch is laid, and a golden table set hard |
| 13573 | by. |
| 13574 | But no image has been set up in the shrine, |
| 13575 | nor does any human creature lie therein |
| 13576 | for the |
| 13577 | night, except one native woman, chosen from all |
| 13578 | women by the god, as say the Chaldaeans, who are |
| 13579 | priests of this god. |
| 13580 | 182. These same Chaldaeans |
| 13581 | say (but I do not |
| 13582 | believe them) that the god himself is wont to visit |
| 13583 | the shrine and rest upon the couch, even as in Thebes |
| 13584 | of Egypt, as the Egyptians say (for there too a |
| 13585 | woman sleeps in the temple of Theban Zeus,! and |
| 13586 | neither the Egyptian nor the Babylonian woman, it |
| 13587 | is said, has intercourse with men), and as it is like- |
| 13588 | wise with the prophetess of the god? at Patara in |
| 13589 | Lycia, whenever she be appointed; for there is not |
| 13590 | always a place of divination there; but when she is |
| 13591 | appointed she is shut up in the temple during the |
| 13592 | night. |
| 13593 | 183. Inthe Babyloniantemple |
| 13594 | there is another shrine |
| 13595 | below, where is a great golden image of Zeus, sitting |
| 13596 | at a great golden table, and the footstool and the chair |
| 13597 | are also of gold; the gold of the whole was said by |
| 13598 | the Chaldeans to be of eight hundred talents’ weight. |
| 13599 | 1 Amon-Api (Greek ᾿Αμένωφις) ; ep. li. 42. |
| 13600 | 3 Apollo. |
| 13601 | 227 |
| p. 254 | |
| 13602 | HERODOTUS |
| 13603 | A |
| 13604 | “ |
| 13605 | / |
| 13606 | / |
| 13607 | » |
| 13608 | \ |
| 13609 | δὲ τοῦ νηοῦ βωμός ἐστι χρύσεος, ἔστι δὲ καὶ |
| 13610 | v |
| 13611 | \ |
| 13612 | / |
| 13613 | ’ |
| 13614 | ,’ |
| 13615 | GY |
| 13616 | / |
| 13617 | \ |
| 13618 | / |
| 13619 | lal |
| 13620 | ἔλλος βωμὸς μέγας, ἐπ᾽ ov θύεται Ta τέλεα τῶν |
| 13621 | \ |
| 13622 | ΄. |
| 13623 | / |
| 13624 | a |
| 13625 | προβάτων: |
| 13626 | ἐπὶ yap τοῦ |
| 13627 | χρυσέου |
| 13628 | βωμοῦ |
| 13629 | οὐκ |
| 13630 | » |
| 13631 | « |
| 13632 | \ |
| 13633 | \ |
| 13634 | a |
| 13635 | \ |
| 13636 | “-“ |
| 13637 | ἔξεστι θύειν ὅτι μὴ γαλαθηνὰ μοῦνα, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ |
| 13638 | μέζονος βωμοῦ καὶ καταγίζουσι λιβανωτοῦ χίλια |
| 13639 | τάλαντα ἔτεος ἑκάστου οἱ Χαλδαῖοι τότε ἐπεὰν |
| 13640 | τὴν ὁρτὴν ἄγωσι τῷ θεῷ τούτῳ. |
| 13641 | ἣν δὲ ἐν τῷ |
| 13642 | “ |
| 13643 | > |
| 13644 | \ |
| 13645 | / |
| 13646 | lal |
| 13647 | τεμένεϊ τούτῳ ETL TOV χρόνον ἐκεῖνον καὶ ἀνδριὰς |
| 13648 | ΄, |
| 13649 | , |
| 13650 | / |
| 13651 | , |
| 13652 | \ |
| 13653 | δυώδεκα πηχέων χρύσεος στερεός: |
| 13654 | ἐγὼ μέν μιν |
| 13655 | > |
| 13656 | s |
| 13657 | \ |
| 13658 | \ |
| 13659 | / |
| 13660 | e |
| 13661 | \ |
| 13662 | Ta |
| 13663 | ’ |
| 13664 | ΄σ |
| 13665 | οὐκ εἶδον, τὰ δὲ λέγεται ὑπὸ Χαλδαίων, ταῦτα |
| 13666 | , |
| 13667 | , |
| 13668 | ais |
| 13669 | Ve |
| 13670 | a |
| 13671 | \ |
| 13672 | ce |
| 13673 | ΄ |
| 13674 | λέγω. |
| 13675 | τούτῳ τῷ ἀνδριάντι Δαρεῖος μὲν ὁ Ὕστά- |
| 13676 | > |
| 13677 | 7 |
| 13678 | ᾽ |
| 13679 | δ᾽ |
| 13680 | ie |
| 13681 | = |
| 13682 | —s |
| 13683 | σπεος ἐπιβουλεύσας οὐκ ἐτόλμησε λαβεῖν, ἔΞερ- |
| 13684 | \ |
| 13685 | c |
| 13686 | ; |
| 13687 | , |
| 13688 | yy |
| 13689 | \ |
| 13690 | \ |
| 13691 | € |
| 13692 | » |
| 13693 | ’ |
| 13694 | / |
| 13695 | Ens δὲ ὁ Δαρείου ἔλαβε καὶ τὸν ἱρέα ἀπέκτεινε |
| 13696 | ὠπαγορεύοντα μὴ κινέειν τὸν ἀνδριάντα. |
| 13697 | τὸ μὲν |
| 13698 | δὴ ἱρὸν τοῦτο οὕτω κεκόσμηται, ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἴδια |
| 13699 | ἀναθήματα πολλά. |
| 13700 | 184. Tis δὲ Βαβυλῶνος ταύτης πολλοὶ |
| 13701 | μέν |
| 13702 | \ |
| 13703 | yy |
| 13704 | > |
| 13705 | / |
| 13706 | / |
| 13707 | la |
| 13708 | ΕῚ |
| 13709 | - |
| 13710 | κου |
| 13711 | καὶ ἄλλοι |
| 13712 | ἐγένοντο “βασιλέες, τῶν |
| 13713 | ἐν τοισι |
| 13714 | ᾿Ασσυρίοισι λόγοισι μνήμην ποιήσομαι, οἱ τὰ |
| 13715 | τείχεά TE ἐπεκόσμησαν καὶ Ta (pa, ev δ dn Kab |
| 13716 | γυναῖκες |
| 13717 | δύο. |
| 13718 | ἡ μὲν πρότερον |
| 13719 | ἄρξασα, τῆς |
| 13720 | I |
| 13721 | ὕστερον γενεῆσι πέντε πρότερον γενομένη, τῇ |
| 13722 | οὔνομα ἣν Σεμίραμις, αὕτη μὲν ἀπεδέξατο χώματα |
| 13723 | ἀνὰ τὸ πεδίον ἐόντα, ἀξιοθέητα' πρότερον |
| 13724 | δὲ |
| 13725 | ἐώθεε ὁ ποταμὸς ἀνὰ τὸ πεδίον πᾶν πελαγίζειν. |
| 13726 | ς |
| 13727 | \ |
| 13728 | / |
| 13729 | / |
| 13730 | He |
| 13731 | 185. |
| 13732 | “H de 67 δεύτερον γενομένη ταύτης βασί- |
| 13733 | λεία, τῇ οὔνομα ἣν Νίτωκρις, αὕτη δὲ συνετωτέρη |
| 13734 | γενομένη τῆς πρότερον ἀρξάσης τοῦτο μὲν μνημό- |
| 13735 | συνα ἐλίπετο τὰ ἐγὼ ἀπηγήσομαι, τοῦτο δὲ τὴν |
| 13736 | Μήδων ὁρῶσα ἀρχὴν μεγάλην τε καὶ οὐκ ἀτρεμί- |
| 13737 | / |
| 13738 | a |
| 13739 | ζουσαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλα TE ἀραιρημένα ἄστεα αὐτοῖσι, |
| 13740 | \ |
| 13741 | , |
| 13742 | F |
| 13743 | ἐν δὲ δὴ καὶ τὴν Νίνον, προεφυλάξατο ὅσα édv- |
| 13744 | 228 |
| p. 255 | |
| 13745 | BOOK |
| 13746 | I. 183-185 |
| 13747 | Outside of the temple is a golden altar. |
| 13748 | There is |
| 13749 | also another great altar, whereon are sacrificed the |
| 13750 | full-grown of the flocks; |
| 13751 | only sucklings may be |
| 13752 | sacrificed on the golden altar, but on the greater |
| 13753 | altar the Chaldeans even offer a thousand talents’ |
| 13754 | weight of frankincense yearly, when they keep the |
| 13755 | festival of this god ; and in the days of Cyrus there |
| 13756 | was still in this sacred demesne a statue of solid |
| 13757 | gold twelve cubits high. |
| 13758 | I myself have not seen it, |
| 13759 | but I tell what is told by the Chaldeans. |
| 13760 | Darius son |
| 13761 | of Hystaspes purposed to take this statue but dared |
| 13762 | not; Xerxes his son took it, and slew the priest who |
| 13763 | warned him not to move the statue. |
| 13764 | Such’‘is the |
| 13765 | adornment of this |
| 13766 | temple, and |
| 13767 | there are many |
| 13768 | private offerings besides. |
| 13769 | 184. Now among the many rulers of this city of |
| 13770 | Babylon (of whom I shall make mention |
| 13771 | in my |
| 13772 | Assyrian history), who finished the building of the |
| 13773 | walls and the temples, there were two that were |
| 13774 | women. |
| 13775 | ‘The first of these lived five generations |
| 13776 | earlier than the second, and her name was Semiramis : |
| 13777 | it was she who built dykes on the plain, a notable |
| 13778 | work ; before that the whole plain was wont to be |
| 13779 | flooded by the river. |
| 13780 | 185. The second queen, whose name was Nitocris, |
| 13781 | was a wiser woman than the first. |
| 13782 | She left such |
| 13783 | monuments as I shall record ; and moreover, seeing |
| 13784 | that the rulers of Media were powerful and unresting, |
| 13785 | insomuch that Ninus itself among other cities had |
| 13786 | fallen before them, she took such care as she could |
| 13787 | 229 |
| p. 256 | |
| 13788 | HERODOTUS |
| 13789 | vaTO μάλιστα. |
| 13790 | πρῶτα μὲν τὸν Kvdpytny ποτα |
| 13791 | μὸν ῥέοντα πρότερον ἰθύν, ὅς σφι διὰ τῆς πόλιος |
| 13792 | μέσης ῥέει, |
| 13793 | τοῦτον ἄνωθεν |
| 13794 | διώρυχας |
| 13795 | ὀρύξασα |
| 13796 | οὕτω δή τι ἐποιήσε σκολιὸν ὥστε δὴ τρὶς ἐς τῶν |
| 13797 | τινα κωμέων τῶν ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασσυρίῃ |
| 13798 | ἀπικνέεται |
| 13799 | ῥέων" τῇ δὲ κώμῃ οὔνομα ἐστί, ἐς τὴν ἀπικνέεται |
| 13800 | ὁ ᾿υὐφρήτης, ᾿Αρδέρικκα. |
| 13801 | καὶ νῦν οἱ ἂν κομί- |
| 13802 | ζωντὰιν ἀπὸ τῆσδε τῆς θαλάσσης ἐς Βαβυλῶνα, |
| 13803 | καταπλέοντες τὸν υὐφρήτην ποταμὸν τρίς τ ἐς |
| 13804 | τὴν αὐτὴν ταύτην κώμην παραγίνονται καὶ ἐν |
| 13805 | τρισὶ ἡμέρῃσι. τοῦτο μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτον ἐποίησε, |
| 13806 | χῶμα δὲ παρέχωσε παρ᾽ ἑκάτερον τοῦ ποταμοῦ |
| 13807 | τὸ χεῖλος ἄξιον θώματος μέγαθος καὶ ὕψος ὅσον |
| 13808 | Te |
| 13809 | τα |
| 13810 | τί, |
| 13811 | κατύπερθε |
| 13812 | δὲ πολλῷ |
| 13813 | Βαβυλῶνος |
| 13814 | ὦρυσσε ἔλυτρον λίμνῃ, ὀλίγον TL παρατείνουσα |
| 13815 | ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, βάθος μὲν ἐς τὸ ὕδωρ αἰεὶ |
| 13816 | ὀρύσσουσα, εὖρος δὲ τὸ περίμετρον αὐτοῦ ποιεῦσα |
| 13817 | εἴκοσί τε καὶ τετρακοσίων σταδίων' τὸν δὲ ὀρυσ- |
| 13818 | , |
| 13819 | ee |
| 13820 | ; |
| 13821 | aig |
| 13822 | ; |
| 13823 | } |
| 13824 | σόμενον χοῦν ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ὀρύγματος ἀναισίμου |
| 13825 | παρὰ τὰ χείλεα τοῦ ποταμοῦ παραχέουσα. ἐπείτε |
| 13826 | δέ οἱ ὀρώρυκτο, λίθους ᾿ἀγαγομένη κρηπῖδα κύκλῳ |
| 13827 | περὶ αὐτὴν ἤλασε. |
| 13828 | ἐποίεε δὲ ἀμφότερα ταῦτα, |
| 13829 | τόν ΤΕ ποταμὸν σκολιὸν καὶ τὸ ὄρυγμα πᾶν Enos, |
| 13830 | ὡς 6 τε ποταμὸς βραδύτερος εἴη περὶ καμπὰς |
| 13831 | πολλὰς ἀγνύμενος, |
| 13832 | καὶ οἱ πλόοι ἔωσι σκολιοὶ |
| 13833 | ἐς τὴν Βαβυλῶνα, ἔκ τε τῶν πλόων ἐκδέκηται |
| 13834 | περίοδος τῆς λίμνης μακρή. |
| 13835 | κατὰ |
| 13836 | τοῦτο δὲ |
| 13837 | ἐργάξετο τῆς χώρης τῇ at τε ἐσβολαὶ ἦσαν καὶ |
| 13838 | τὰ σύντομα τῆς ἐκ Μήδων ὁδοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιμισγό- |
| 13839 | μενοι οἱ Μῆδοι ἐκμανθάνοιεν αὐτῆς τὰ πρήγματα. |
| 13840 | 180. Ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ἐκ βάθεος περιεβάλετο, |
| 13841 | τοιήνδε δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν παρενθήκην ἐποιήσατο. |
| 13842 | τῆς |
| 13843 | 230 |
| p. 257 | |
| 13844 | BOOK I. 185-186 |
| 13845 | for her protection. |
| 13846 | First she dealt with the river |
| 13847 | Euphrates, which flows through the middle of her |
| 13848 | city; this had before been straight ; but by digging |
| 13849 | canals higher up she made the river so crooked that |
| 13850 | its course now passes thrice by one of the Assyrian |
| 13851 | villages; the village which is so approached by the |
| 13852 | Euphrates is called Ardericca. |
| 13853 | And now those who |
| 13854 | travel from our seas to Babylon must as thef™float |
| 13855 | down the Euphrates spend three days in coming |
| 13856 | thrice to the same village. |
| 13857 | Such was this work 5 |
| 13858 | and she built an embankment along either shore of |
| 13859 | the river, marvellous for its greatness and height. |
| 13860 | Then a long way above Babylon she dug the basin of |
| 13861 | a lake, a little way aside from the river, digging |
| 13862 | always deep enough to find water, and making the |
| 13863 | circuit of the lake a distance of four hundred and |
| 13864 | twenty furlongs; all that was dug out of the basin |
| 13865 | she used to embank either edge of the river; and |
| 13866 | when she had it all dug, she brought stones and |
| 13867 | made therewith a coping all round the basin. |
| 13868 | Her |
| 13869 | purpose in making the river to wind and turning the |
| 13870 | basin into a marsh was this—that the current might |
| 13871 | be slower by reason of the many windings that broke |
| 13872 | its force, and that the passages to Babylon might be |
| 13873 | crooked, and that next after them should come also |
| 13874 | the long circuit of the lake. |
| 13875 | All this work was done |
| 13876 | in that part of the country where are the passes and |
| 13877 | the shortest road from Media, that the Medes might |
| 13878 | not mix with her people and learn of her affairs. |
| 13879 | 186. So she made the deep river her protection ; |
| 13880 | and from this work grew another which she added to |
| 13881 | 231 |
| p. 258 | |
| 13882 | HERODOTUS |
| 13883 | πόλιος ἐούσης δύο φαρσέων, |
| 13884 | τοῦ |
| 13885 | δὲ ποταμοῦ |
| 13886 | μέσον ἔχοντος, ἐπὶ τῶν πρότερον βασιλέων ὅκως |
| 13887 | τις ἐθέλοι ἐκ τοῦ ἑτέρου φάρσεος ἐς τοὔτερον |
| 13888 | διαβῆναι, χρῆν πλοίῳ |
| 13889 | διαβαίνειν, |
| 13890 | καὶ ἣν, ὡς |
| 13891 | ἐγὼ δοκέω, ὀχληρὸν τοῦτο. |
| 13892 | αὕτη δὲ καὶ τοῦτο |
| 13893 | προεῖδε. ἐπείτε γὰρ ὥρυσσε τὸ ἔλυτρον τῇ λίμνῃ, |
| 13894 | μνημόσυνον τόδε ἄλλο ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔργου ἐλί- |
| 13895 | πετο" ἐτάώμνετο λίθους περιμήκεας, ὡς δέ οἱ ἦσαν οἱ |
| 13896 | λίθοι ἕτοιμοι καὶ τὸ χωρίον ὀρώρυκτο, ἐκτρέψασα |
| 13897 | τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ῥέεθρον πᾶν ἐς τὸ ὦρυσσε χωρίον, |
| 13898 | ἐν ᾧ ἐπίμπλατο τοῦτο, ἐν τούτῳ ἀπεξηρασμένου |
| 13899 | τοῦ ἀρχαίου ῥεέθρου τοῦτο μὲν τὰ χείλεα τοῦ |
| 13900 | ποταμοῦ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὰς καταβάσιας τὰς |
| 13901 | ἐκ τῶν πυλίδων ἐς τὸν ποταμὸν φερούσας ἀνοικο- |
| 13902 | δόμησε πλίνθοισι ὀπτῇσι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον |
| 13903 | τῷ τείχεϊ, τοῦτο δὲ κατὰ μέσην κου μάλιστα τὴν |
| 13904 | πόλιν |
| 13905 | τοῖσι |
| 13906 | λίθοισι |
| 13907 | τοὺς ὠρύξατο |
| 13908 | οἰκοδόμεε |
| 13909 | γέφυραν, δέουσα |
| 13910 | τοὺς λίθους σιδήρῳ τε |
| 13911 | καὶ |
| 13912 | μολύβδῳ. |
| 13913 | ἐπιτείνεσκε δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, ὅκως μὲν |
| 13914 | ἡμέρη γίνοιτο, ξύλα τετράγωνα, ἐπ᾽ ὧν τὴν διά- |
| 13915 | ασιν ἐποιεῦντο |
| 13916 | οἱ Βαβυλώνιοι: τὰς δὲ νύκτας |
| 13917 | τὰ ξύλα ταῦτα ἀπαιρέεσκον τοῦδε εἵνεκα, ἵνα μὴ |
| 13918 | διαφοιτέοντες τὰς νύκτας κλέπτοιεν Tap ἀλλή- |
| 13919 | λων. ὡς δὲ τό τε ὀρυχθὲν λίμνη πλήρης ἐγεγόνεε |
| 13920 | ὑπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν γέφυραν |
| 13921 | ἐκεκόσμητο, τὸν Εὐφρήτην ποταμὸν ἐς τὰ ἀρχαῖα |
| 13922 | ῥέεθρα ἐκ τῆς λίμνης ἐξήγαγε, |
| 13923 | καὶ οὕτω |
| 13924 | τὸ |
| 13925 | ὀρυχθὲν ἕλος γενόμενον ἐς δέον ἐδόκεε γεγονέναι |
| 13926 | καὶ τοῖσι πολιήτησι γέφυρα ἦν κατεσκευασμένη. |
| 13927 | 187. Ἣ δ᾽ αὐτὴ αὕτη βασίλεια καὶ ἀπάτην |
| 13928 | τοιήνδε τινὰ ἐμηχανήσατο' |
| 13929 | ὑπὲρ τῶν μάλιστα |
| 13930 | λεωφόρων πυλέων τοῦ ἄστεος τάφον ἑωυτῇ κατε- |
| 13931 | 232 |
| p. 259 | |
| 13932 | BOOK |
| 13933 | I. 186-187 |
| 13934 | it. Hercity was divided into two portions by the river |
| 13935 | which flowed through the centre. |
| 13936 | Whienever in the |
| 13937 | days of the former rulers one would pass over from |
| 13938 | one part to the other, he must cross in a boat; and |
| 13939 | this, as I suppose, was troublesome. |
| 13940 | But the queen |
| 13941 | provided also for this ; when the digging of the basin |
| 13942 | of the lake was done, she made another monument of |
| 13943 | her reign out of this same work. |
| 13944 | She had very long |
| 13945 | blocks of stone hewn ; and when these were ready |
| 13946 | and thé place was dug, she turned the course of the |
| 13947 | river wholly into it, and while it was filling, the |
| 13948 | former channel |
| 13949 | being now dry, she bricked with |
| 13950 | baked bricks, like those of the wall, the borders of |
| 13951 | the river in the city and the descents from the gates |
| 13952 | leading down to the river; also about the middle of |
| 13953 | the city she built a bridge with the stones which |
| 13954 | had been dug up, binding them together with iron |
| 13955 | and lead. |
| 13956 | She laid across it square-hewn logs each |
| 13957 | morning, whereon the Babylonians crossed; but these |
| 13958 | logs were taken away for the night, lest folk should |
| 13959 | be ever crossing over and stealing from each other. |
| 13960 | Then, when the basin she had made for a lake was |
| 13961 | filled by the river and the |
| 13962 | bridge was |
| 13963 | finished, |
| 13964 | Nitocris brought the Euphrates back to its former |
| 13965 | channel out of the lake; thus she had served her |
| 13966 | purpose, as she thought, by making a swamp of the |
| 13967 | basin, and her citizens had a bridge ready for them. |
| 13968 | 187. There was a trick, moreover, which this same |
| 13969 | queen contrived. |
| 13970 | She had a tomb made for herself |
| 13971 | and set high over the very gate of that entrance o1 |
| 13972 | BSS |
| p. 260 | |
| 13973 | HERODOTUS |
| 13974 | OKEVATATO μετέωρον ἐπιπολῆς αὐτέων τῶν πυ- |
| 13975 | λέων, ἐνεκόλαψε δὲ ἐς τὸν τάφον γράμματα λέ- |
| 13976 | yovta τάδε |
| 13977 | ‘Tov Tis ἐμεῦ ὕστερον γινομένων |
| 13978 | Βαβυλῶνος βασιλέων ἢ ἣν σπανίσῃ χρημάτων, ἀνοί- |
| 13979 | ξας τὸν τάφον λαβέτω ὁκύσα βούλεται χρήματα" |
| 13980 | μὴ μέντοι τς μὴ σπανίσας γε ἄλλως ἀνοίξῃ" οὐ |
| 13981 | γὰρ ἄμεινον" |
| 13982 | οὗτος ὁ τάφος ἣν ἀκίνητος μέχρι |
| 13983 | οὗ ἐς Δαρεῖον περιῆλθε ἡ ᾿βασιληΐη: Δαρείῳ δὲ |
| 13984 | καὶ δεινὸν ἐδόκεε εἶναι |
| 13985 | τῇσι πύλῃσι ταύτῃσι |
| 13986 | μηδὲν χρᾶσθαι, καὶ χρημάτων κειμένων καὶ αὐτῶν |
| 13987 | τῶν “γραμμάτων ἐπικαλεομένων, μὴ οὐ λαβεῖν |
| 13988 | αὐτά: |
| 13989 | τῆσι δὲ πύλῃσι |
| 13990 | ταύτῃσι οὐδὲν ἐχρᾶτο |
| 13991 | τοῦδε εἵνεκα, |
| 13992 | OTL ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς |
| 13993 | δὲ ἐγίνετο |
| 13994 | ὁ |
| 13995 | νεκρὸς διεξελαύνοντι. |
| 13996 | ἀνοίξας δὲ τὸν τάφον εὗρε |
| 13997 | χρήματα μὲν οὔ, τὸν δὲ νεκρὸν καὶ γράμματα |
| 13998 | λέγοντα τάδε: “οἱ μὴ ἄπληστ OS TE Eas χρημάτων |
| 13999 | καὶ αἰσχροκερδής, οὐκ ἂν νεκρῶν θήκας ἀνέῳγες. |
| 14000 | αὕτη μέν νυν ἡ ϑασίλεια τοιαύτη |
| 14001 | τις λέγεται |
| 14002 | γενέσθαι. |
| 14003 | 188. |
| 14004 | Ὃ δὲ δὴ Κῦρος ἐπὶ ταύτης τῆς γυναικὸς |
| 14005 | τὸν παῖδα ἐστρατεύετο, ἔχοντά τε τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ |
| 14006 | ἑωυτοῦ τοὔνομα Λαβυνήτου καὶ τὴν ᾿Ασσυρίων |
| 14007 | ἀρχήν. |
| 14008 | στρατεύεται δὲ δὴ βασιλεὺς ὁ μέγας καὶ |
| 14009 | σιτίοισι εὖ ἐσκευασμένος ἐξ οἴκου καὶ προβά- |
| 14010 | τοισι, καὶ δὴ καὶ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χοάσπεω ποτα- |
| 14011 | μοῦ ἅμα ἄγεται τοῦ παρὰ Σοῦσα ῥέοντος, τοῦ |
| 14012 | μούνου πίνει βασιλεὺς καὶ ἄλλου οὐδενὸς ποτα- |
| 14013 | μοῦ. τούτου δὲ TOV Χοάσπεω τοῦ ὕδατος ἀπεψη- |
| 14014 | μένου πολλαὶ κάρτα ἅμαξαι τετράκυκλοι ἡμιό- |
| 14015 | real κομιξουσαι € |
| 14016 | ἐν ἀγγηΐίοισι ἀργυρέοισι ἕπονται, |
| 14017 | ὅκῃ ἂν ἐλαύνῃ ἑκάστοτε. |
| 14018 | 189, ᾿Ιὐπείτε δὲ ὁ Κῦρος πορευόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν |
| 14019 | 234 |
| p. 261 | |
| 14020 | BOOK |
| 14021 | I. 187-189 |
| 14022 | the city which was most used, with a writing graven |
| 14023 | on the tomb, which was this : “ If any king of Babylon |
| 14024 | in future time lack money, let him open this tomb |
| 14025 | and take whatso money he desires: but let him not |
| 14026 | open it except he lack; for it will be the worse for |
| 14027 | him.” |
| 14028 | This tomb remained untouched till the king- |
| 14029 | ship fell to Darius. |
| 14030 | He thought it a very strange |
| 14031 | thing that he should never use this gate, nor take |
| 14032 | the money when it lay there and the writing itself |
| 14033 | invited him to the deed. |
| 14034 | The cause of his not |
| 14035 | using the gate was that the dead body must be over |
| 14036 | his head as he passed through. |
| 14037 | Having opened the |
| 14038 | tomb, he found there no money, but only the dead |
| 14039 | body, with this writing: “ Wert thou not insatiate |
| 14040 | of wealth and basely desirous of gain, thou hadst |
| 14041 | not opened the coffins of the dead.” |
| 14042 | Such a woman, |
| 14043 | it is recorded, was this queen. |
| 14044 | 188. Cyrus, then, marched against Nitocris’ son, |
| 14045 | who inherited the name of his father Labynetus and |
| 14046 | the sovereignty of Assyria. |
| 14047 | Now when the Great |
| 14048 | King marches he goes well provided with food and |
| 14049 | flocks from home; and water from the Choaspes |
| 14050 | which flows past Susa is carried with him, whereof |
| 14051 | alone, and of none other, the king drinks. |
| 14052 | This |
| 14053 | water of the Choaspes? |
| 14054 | is boiled, and very many four |
| 14055 | wheeled waggons drawn by mules carry it in silver |
| 14056 | vessels, following the king whithersoever he goes at |
| 14057 | any time. |
| 14058 | 189. When Cyrus on his way to Babylon came |
| 14059 | 2 Modern Kerkha. |
| 14060 | DIE |
| 14061 | γι |
| 14062 | τ |
| 14063 | 25 |
| p. 262 | |
| 14064 | HERODOTUS |
| 14065 | Qn |
| 14066 | ’ὔ |
| 14067 | \ |
| 14068 | / |
| 14069 | an |
| 14070 | lal |
| 14071 | \ |
| 14072 | Βαβυλῶνα ἐγίνετο ἐπὶ Πύνδη ποταμῷ, Tod αἱ μὲν |
| 14073 | Neg |
| 14074 | a |
| 14075 | ” |
| 14076 | mun |
| 14077 | \ |
| 14078 | N |
| 14079 | 7 |
| 14080 | πηγαὶ ἐν Ματιηνοῖσι ὄρεσι, ῥέει δὲ διὰ Δαρδανέων, |
| 14081 | ᾽ |
| 14082 | “ |
| 14083 | \ |
| 14084 | ’ |
| 14085 | 4 |
| 14086 | \ |
| 14087 | r LA |
| 14088 | A |
| 14089 | \ |
| 14090 | \ |
| 14091 | ἐκδιδοῖ δὲ ἐς ἕτερον ποταμὸν Tiypny, ὃ δὲ mapa |
| 14092 | 2 |
| 14093 | , |
| 14094 | ἢ |
| 14095 | \ |
| 14096 | ᾽ |
| 14097 | \ |
| 14098 | Ὧπιν πόλιν ῥέων ἐς τὴν |
| 14099 | ᾿ρυθρὴν θάλασσαν |
| 14100 | ΕῚ |
| 14101 | lal |
| 14102 | lal |
| 14103 | \ |
| 14104 | ἈΝ |
| 14105 | / |
| 14106 | \ |
| 14107 | id |
| 14108 | ἐκδιδοῖ, τοῦτον δὴ τὸν Τύνδην ποταμὸν ws δια- |
| 14109 | an |
| 14110 | € |
| 14111 | a |
| 14112 | / |
| 14113 | / |
| 14114 | βαίνειν ἐπειρᾶτο |
| 14115 | ὁ Κῦρος ἐόντα νηυσιπέρητον, |
| 14116 | Qn |
| 14117 | ¢ |
| 14118 | Lal |
| 14119 | id |
| 14120 | ἴω |
| 14121 | ts |
| 14122 | n |
| 14123 | Lal |
| 14124 | ἐνθαῦτά οἱ τῶν τις ἱρῶν ἵππων τῶν λευκῶν ὑπὸ |
| 14125 | “ |
| 14126 | 2 |
| 14127 | \ |
| 14128 | ᾽ |
| 14129 | \ |
| 14130 | \ |
| 14131 | / |
| 14132 | 3 |
| 14133 | an |
| 14134 | ὕβριος ἐσ Bas ἐς τὸν ποταμὸν διαβαίνειν ἐπειρᾶτο, |
| 14135 | / |
| 14136 | Ὁ |
| 14137 | / |
| 14138 | 5 |
| 14139 | / |
| 14140 | ὃ δέ μιν συμψήσας ὑποβρύχιον οἰχώκεε φέρων. |
| 14141 | \ |
| 14142 | δ |
| 14143 | “ |
| 14144 | n |
| 14145 | « |
| 14146 | an |
| 14147 | κάρτα τε δὴ ἐχαλέπαινε τῷ ποταμῷ |
| 14148 | ὁ [Κῦρος |
| 14149 | rn |
| 14150 | / |
| 14151 | / |
| 14152 | e |
| 14153 | 7 |
| 14154 | δ |
| 14155 | τοῦτο ὑβρίσαντι, καί |
| 14156 | οἱ ἐπηπείλησε οὕτω δή μιν |
| 14157 | ? |
| 14158 | Ip |
| 14159 | 7 |
| 14160 | .“ |
| 14161 | a |
| 14162 | an |
| 14163 | a |
| 14164 | ἀσθενέα ποιήσειν ὥστε τοῦ λοιποῦ καὶ γυναῖκάς |
| 14165 | \ |
| 14166 | if |
| 14167 | 74 |
| 14168 | \ |
| 14169 | / |
| 14170 | μιν εὐπετέως TO γόνυ οὐ βρεχούσας διαβήσεσθαι. |
| 14171 | δὴ |
| 14172 | ΩΝ |
| 14173 | \ |
| 14174 | » |
| 14175 | \ |
| 14176 | Qe |
| 14177 | \ |
| 14178 | Suda |
| 14179 | “ |
| 14180 | μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπειλὴν μετεὶς τὴν ἐπὶ Βαβυλῶνα |
| 14181 | 7 |
| 14182 | \ |
| 14183 | \ |
| 14184 | στράτευσιν |
| 14185 | διαίρεε τὴν στρατιὴν |
| 14186 | δίχα, διελὼν |
| 14187 | δὲ κατέτεινε ᾿σχοινοτενέας ὑποδέξας διώρυχας |
| 14188 | ὀγδώκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν Tap ἑκάτερον τὸ χεῖλος |
| 14189 | τοῦ ᾿ύνδεω τετραμμένας πάντα τρύπον, διατάξας |
| 14190 | \ |
| 14191 | \ |
| 14192 | ’ |
| 14193 | I |
| 14194 | / |
| 14195 | € |
| 14196 | , |
| 14197 | δὲ τὸν στρατὸν ὀρύσσειν ἐκέλευε. |
| 14198 | οἷα δὲ ὁμίλου |
| 14199 | πολλοῦ ἐργαζομένου ἤνετο μὲν τὸ ἔργον, ὅμως |
| 14200 | μέντοι τὴν θερείην πᾶσαν |
| 14201 | αὐτοῦ |
| 14202 | ταύτῃ |
| 14203 | διέ- |
| 14204 | τριψαν ἐργαζόμενοι. |
| 14205 | ς |
| 14206 | ἊΝ |
| 14207 | , |
| 14208 | \ |
| 14209 | ω |
| 14210 | 190. |
| 14211 | ‘Os δὲ τὸν Γύνδην ποταμὸν ἐτίσατο Κῦρος |
| 14212 | , |
| 14213 | { |
| 14214 | f |
| 14215 | ΄ |
| 14216 | ΄ὔ |
| 14217 | ἐς τριηκοσίας |
| 14218 | καὶ ἑξήκοντα διώρυχάς μιν δια- |
| 14219 | ΄ |
| 14220 | \ |
| 14221 | \ |
| 14222 | 4 |
| 14223 | yy |
| 14224 | ς |
| 14225 | / |
| 14226 | e/ |
| 14227 | \ |
| 14228 | λαβών, καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ἔαρ ὑπέλαμπε, οὕτω δὴ |
| 14229 | A |
| 14230 | > |
| 14231 | \ |
| 14232 | 4 |
| 14233 | / |
| 14234 | na |
| 14235 | e |
| 14236 | \ |
| 14237 | fe |
| 14238 | ἤλαυνε ἐπὶ τὴν Βαβυλῶνα. |
| 14239 | οἱ δὲ Βαβυλώχτιοι |
| 14240 | , |
| 14241 | ” |
| 14242 | ’ |
| 14243 | \ |
| 14244 | ΄ |
| 14245 | ἐκστρατευσάμενοι ἔμενον αὐτόν. |
| 14246 | ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐγένετο |
| 14247 | I: |
| 14248 | >) |
| 14249 | lal |
| 14250 | lal |
| 14251 | / |
| 14252 | / |
| 14253 | / |
| 14254 | ς |
| 14255 | ἐλαύνων |
| 14256 | ἀγχοῦ |
| 14257 | τῆς |
| 14258 | πόλιος, |
| 14259 | συνεβαλὸν |
| 14260 | τε |
| 14261 | οἱ |
| 14262 | 7] |
| 14263 | / |
| 14264 | A |
| 14265 | Βαβυλώνιοι καὶ ἑσσωθέντες τῇ μάχη κατειλή- |
| 14266 | \ |
| 14267 | ” |
| 14268 | - |
| 14269 | \ |
| 14270 | 5 |
| 14271 | > |
| 14272 | θησαν ἐς τὸ ἄστυ. |
| 14273 | οἷα |
| 14274 | δὲ ἐξεπιστάμενοι |
| 14275 | ἔτι |
| 14276 | πρότερον τὸν Κῦρον οὐκ ἀτρεμίζοντα, ἀλλ᾽ ὁρέ- |
| 14277 | οντες |
| 14278 | αὐτὸν παντὶ |
| 14279 | €Orei |
| 14280 | ὁμοίως |
| 14281 | ἐπιχειρέοντα, |
| 14282 | 236 |
| p. 263 | |
| 14283 | BOOK |
| 14284 | I. 189-190 |
| 14285 | to the river Gyndes,! which |
| 14286 | rises in the mountains |
| 14287 | of the Matieni and flows through the Dardanean |
| 14288 | country into another river, the Tigris, which again |
| 14289 | passes the city of Opis and issues into the Red Sea |
| 14290 | —when Cyrus, I say, essayed to cross the Gyndes, |
| 14291 | it being there navigable, one of his sacred white |
| 14292 | horses |
| 14293 | dashed |
| 14294 | recklessly into the river that he |
| 14295 | might win through it, but the stream whelmed him |
| 14296 | and swept him under and away. |
| 14297 | At this violent |
| 14298 | deed of the river Cyrus was very wroth, and he |
| 14299 | threatened it that he would make it so weak that |
| 14300 | women should ever after cross it easily without wet. |
| 14301 | ting their knees. |
| 14302 | Having so threatened he ceased |
| 14303 | from his march against Babylon, and dividing his |
| 14304 | army into two parts he drew lines planning out a |
| 14305 | hundred and eighty canals running every way from |
| 14306 | either bank of the Gyndes; then he arrayed his |
| 14307 | army along the lines and bade them dig. |
| 14308 | Since a |
| 14309 | great multitude was at the work it went with all |
| 14310 | speed; yet they |
| 14311 | spent the whole summer |
| 14312 | there |
| 14313 | before it was finished. |
| 14314 | 190. Then at the opening of the second spring, |
| 14315 | when Cyrus had punished the Gyndes by parting it |
| 14316 | among the three hundred and sixty canals, he marched |
| 14317 | at last against Babylon. |
| 14318 | The Babylonians sallied out |
| 14319 | and awaited him; and when in his march he came |
| 14320 | near to their city, they joined battle, but they were |
| 14321 | worsted and driven within the city. |
| 14322 | There, because |
| 14323 | they knew already that Cyrus was no man of peace, |
| 14324 | and saw that he attacked all nations alike, they had |
| 14325 | 1 Modern Diala, |
| 14326 | 237 |
| p. 264 | |
| 14327 | HERODOTUS |
| 14328 | προεσάξαντο σιτία ἐτέων κάρτα πολλῶν. |
| 14329 | ἐν- |
| 14330 | θαῦτα |
| 14331 | οὗτοι |
| 14332 | μὲν λόγον εἶχον τῆς πολιορκίης |
| 14333 | οὐδένα, Κῦρος δὲ ἀπορίῃσι ἐνείχετο, ἅτε χρόνου |
| 14334 | τε ἐγγινομένου συχνοῦ ἀνωτέρω |
| 14335 | τε οὐδὲν τῶν |
| 14336 | πρηγμάτων προκοπτομένων. |
| 14337 | ᾿ |
| 14338 | ; |
| 14339 | ; |
| 14340 | 191. {πε δὴ ὧν ἄλλος οἱ ἀπορέοντι ὑπεθήκατο, |
| 14341 | εἴτε καὶ αὐτὸς ἔμαθε τὸ ποιητέον οἱ ἦν, ἐποίεε δὴ |
| 14342 | τοιόνδε. |
| 14343 | τάξας τὴν στρατιὴν ἅπασαν ἐξ ἐμβολῆς |
| 14344 | τοῦ ποταμοῦ, τῇ ἐς τὴν πόλιν ἐσβάλλει, καὶ |
| 14345 | ὄπισθε αὗτις τῆς πόλιος τάξας ἑτέρους, τῇ ἐξιεῖ |
| 14346 | ἐκ τῆς πόλιος ὁ ποταμός, προεῖπε τῷ στρατῷ, |
| 14347 | ὅταν διαβατὸν |
| 14348 | τὸ ῥέεθρον |
| 14349 | ἴδωνται |
| 14350 | γενόμενον, |
| 14351 | ἐσιέναι ταύτῃ ἐς τὴν πόλιν. |
| 14352 | οὕτω τε δὴ τάξας |
| 14353 | καὶ κατὰ ταῦτα παραινέσας ἀπήλαυνε αὐτὸς σὺν |
| 14354 | τῷ ἀχρηίῳ τοῦ στρατοῦ. |
| 14355 | ἀπικόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν |
| 14356 | λίμνην, τά περ ἡ τῶν Βαβυλωνίων |
| 14357 | βασίλεια |
| 14358 | ἐποίησε |
| 14359 | κατά |
| 14360 | τε τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ κατὰ |
| 14361 | τὴν |
| 14362 | λίμνην, ἐποίεε καὶ ὁ Ἰζῦρος ἕτερα τοιαῦτα: τὸν |
| 14363 | γὰρ ποταμὸν διώρυχι ἐσαγαγὼν ἐς τὴν λίμνην |
| 14364 | ἐοῦσαν ἕλος, τὸ ἀρχαῖον ῥέεθρον διαβατὸν εἶναι |
| 14365 | ἐποίησε, ὑπονοστήσαντος τοῦ ποταμοῦ. |
| 14366 | γενο- |
| 14367 | μένου δὲ τούτου τοιούτου, |
| 14368 | οἱ ἹΠΤέρσαι |
| 14369 | of περ |
| 14370 | ἐτετάχατο ET αὐτῷ τούτῳ κατὰ τὸ ῥέεθρον τοῦ |
| 14371 | Εὐφρήτεω ποταμοῦ ὑπονενοστηκότος ἀνδρὶ ὡς ἐς |
| 14372 | μέσον μηρὸν μάλιστά κῃ, κατὰ τοῦτο ἐσήισαν ἐς |
| 14373 | τὴν Βαβυλῶνα. |
| 14374 | εἰ μέν |
| 14375 | νυν |
| 14376 | προεπύθοντο |
| 14377 | ἢ |
| 14378 | ἔμαθον οἱ Βαβυλώνιοι τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Kupov ποιεύ- |
| 14379 | μενον, οἱ δ᾽ ἂν περιιδόντες τοὺς Πέρσας ἐσελθεῖν |
| 14380 | ἐς τὴν πόλιν διέφθειραν ἂν κάκιστα" κατακληί- |
| 14381 | σαντες γὰρ ἂν πάσας τὰς ἐς τὸν ποταμὸν πυλίδας |
| 14382 | ἐγούσας καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ τὰς αἱμασιὰς ἀναβάντες |
| 14383 | τὰς παρὰ τὰ χείλεα τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐληλαμένας, ἔλα- |
| 14384 | 238 |
| p. 265 | |
| 14385 | BOOK |
| 14386 | I. igo-191 |
| 14387 | stored provision enough for very many years; |
| 14388 | so |
| 14389 | now they cared nothing for the siege; and Cyrus |
| 14390 | knew not what to do, being so long delayed and |
| 14391 | gaining no advantage. |
| 14392 | 191. Whether, then, someone advised him in his |
| 14393 | difficulty, or he perceived for himself what to do, J |
| 14394 | know not, but this he did: he posted his army at |
| 14395 | the place where the river enters the city, and another |
| 14396 | part of it where the stream issues from the city, and |
| 14397 | bade his men enter the city by the channel of the |
| 14398 | Euphrates when they should see it to be fordable. |
| 14399 | Having so arrayed them and given this command, he |
| 14400 | himself marched away with those of his army who |
| 14401 | could not fight ; and when he came to the lake, Cyrus |
| 14402 | dealt with it and with the river just as had the Baby- |
| 14403 | lonian queen: drawing off the river by a canal into |
| 14404 | the lake, which was till now a marsh, he made the |
| 14405 | stream to sink till its former channel could be forded. |
| 14406 | When this happened, the Persians who were posted |
| 14407 | with this intent made their way into Babylon by the |
| 14408 | channel of the Euphrates, which had now sunk about |
| 14409 | to the height of the middle of a man’s thigh. |
| 14410 | Now |
| 14411 | if the Babylonians had known beforehand or learnt |
| 14412 | what Cyrus was planning, they would have suffered |
| 14413 | the Persians to enter the city and brought them to |
| 14414 | a miserable end; for then they would have shut all |
| 14415 | the gates that opened on the river and themselves |
| 14416 | mounted up on to the walls that ran along the river |
| 14417 | 239 |
| p. 266 | |
| 14418 | HERODOTUS |
| 14419 | Bov av σφέας ws ev κύρτῃ. |
| 14420 | νῦν δὲ ἐξ ἀπροσ- |
| 14421 | δοκήτου σφι παρέστησαν οἱ Πέρσαι. |
| 14422 | ὑπὸ δὲ |
| 14423 | μεγάθεος τῆς πόλιος, ὡς λέγεται ὑπὸ τῶν ταύτῃ |
| 14424 | οἰκημένων, |
| 14425 | τῶν |
| 14426 | περὶ τὰ ἔσχατα |
| 14427 | τῆς πόλιος |
| 14428 | ἑαλωκότων |
| 14429 | τοὺς |
| 14430 | τὸ μέσον οἰκέοντας τῶν Ba- |
| 14431 | βυλωνίων οὐ μανθάνειν ἑαλωκότας, ἀλλὰ τυχεῖν |
| 14432 | γάρ σφι ἐοῦσαν ὁρτήν, χορεύειν τε τοῦτον τὸν |
| 14433 | χρόνον καὶ ἐν εὐπαθείῃσι εἶναι, ἐς ὃ δὴ καὶ τὸ |
| 14434 | κάρτα ἐπύθοντο. |
| 14435 | 192. Καὶ Βαβυλὼν |
| 14436 | μὲν οὕτω τότε πρῶτον |
| 14437 | ἀραίρητο. |
| 14438 | τὴν δὲ δύναμιν τῶν Βαβυλωνίων πολ- |
| 14439 | λοῖσι μὲν καὶ ἄλλοισι δηλώσω ὅση τις ἐστί, ἐν |
| 14440 | δὲ δὴ καὶ τῷδε. |
| 14441 | βασιλέι τῷ μεγάλῳ ἐς τροφὴν |
| 14442 | αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῆς στρατιῆς διαραίρηται, πάρεξ τοῦ |
| 14443 | φόρου, γῇ πᾶσα ὅσης ἄρχει" δυώδεκα ὧν μηνῶν |
| 14444 | ἐόντων |
| 14445 | ἐς τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν |
| 14446 | τοὺς τέσσερας μῆνας |
| 14447 | τρέφει μιν ἡ Βαβυλωνίη χώρη, τοὺς δὲ ὀκτὼ τῶν |
| 14448 | aa ἡ λοιπὴ πᾶσα ᾿Ασίη. |
| 14449 | οὕτω τριτημορίη |
| 14450 | ἡ ᾿Ασσυρίη χώρη τῇ δυνάμι τῆς ἄλλης ᾿Ασίης: |
| 14451 | καὶ ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς χώρης ταύτης, τὴν οἱ Πέρσαι |
| 14452 | σατραπηίην καλέουσι, ἐστὶ ἁπασέων τῶν ἀρχέων |
| 14453 | πολλὸν |
| 14454 | τι |
| 14455 | κρατίστη, |
| 14456 | ὅκου |
| 14457 | Ῥριτανταίχμῃ |
| 14458 | τῷ |
| 14459 | ‘ApraBafou ἐκ βασιλέος ἐ |
| 14460 | ἔχοντι τὸν νομὸν τοῦτον |
| 14461 | ἀργυρίου μὲν προσήιε ἑκάστης ἡμέρης ἀρτάβη |
| 14462 | μεστή. |
| 14463 | ἡ δὲ ἀρτάβη, μέτρον ἐὸν Περσικόν, |
| 14464 | χωρέει᾿ μεδίμνου ᾿Αττικοῦ πλέον χοίνιξι |
| 14465 | τρισὶ |
| 14466 | ᾿Αττικῇσι. |
| 14467 | ἵπποι δέ οἱ αὐτοῦ ἧσαν ἰδίῃ, πάρεξ |
| 14468 | τῶν |
| 14469 | πολεμιστηρίων, |
| 14470 | οἱ μὲν ἀναβαίνοντες τὰς |
| 14471 | θηλέας ὀκτακύσιοι, αἱ δὲ βαιν ὀμεναι ἐξακισχίλιαι |
| 14472 | καὶ μύριαι" ἀνέβαινε γὰρ ἕκαστος τῶν ἐρσένων |
| 14473 | τούτων εἴκοσι ἵππους. κυνῶν δὲ ᾿Ινδικῶν τοσοῦτο |
| 14474 | 240 |
| p. 267 | |
| 14475 | BOOK |
| 14476 | I. 191-192 |
| 14477 | banks, and so caught their enemies as in a trap. |
| 14478 | But |
| 14479 | as it was, the Persians were upon them unawares, |
| 14480 | and by reason of the great size of the city—so say |
| 14481 | those who dwell there—those in the outer parts of |
| 14482 | it were overcome, yet the dwellers in the middle |
| 14483 | part knew nothing of it; all this time they were |
| 14484 | dancing and |
| 14485 | making merry |
| 14486 | at a festival which |
| 14487 | chanced to be toward, till they learnt the truth but |
| 14488 | too well. |
| 14489 | 192. Thus was Babylon then for the first time |
| 14490 | taken. |
| 14491 | There |
| 14492 | are many proofs of the wealth |
| 14493 | of |
| 14494 | Babylon, but this in especial. |
| 14495 | All the land ruled by |
| 14496 | the great King is parcelled out for the provisioning of |
| 14497 | himself and his army, besides that it pays tribute: |
| 14498 | now the territory of Babylon feeds him for four |
| 14499 | out of the twelve months in the year, the whole of |
| 14500 | the |
| 14501 | rest of Asia providing for the other |
| 14502 | eight. |
| 14503 | Thus the wealth of Assyria is one third of the whole |
| 14504 | wealth of Asia. The governorship, which the Persians |
| 14505 | call “satrapy,” of this land is by far the greatest of |
| 14506 | all the governorships; seeing that the daily revenue |
| 14507 | of Tritantaechmes son of Artabazus, governing this |
| 14508 | province by the king’s will, was an artaba full of |
| 14509 | silver (the artaba isa Persian measure, containing |
| 14510 | more |
| 14511 | by three |
| 14512 | Attic choenixes |
| 14513 | than |
| 14514 | an |
| 14515 | Attic |
| 14516 | medimnus),! and besides war chargers he had in |
| 14517 | his stables eight hundred stallions, and sixteen thou- |
| 14518 | sand brood mares, each stallion serving twenty mares, |
| 14519 | Moreover he kept so great a number of Indian dogs |
| 14520 | 1 The Attic medimnus = about 12 gallons; it contained |
| 14521 | 48 χοίνικες. |
| 14522 | 241 |
| p. 268 | |
| 14523 | HERODOTUS |
| 14524 | δή τι πλῆθος ἐτρέφετο ὥστε τέσσερες τῶν ἐν τῷ |
| 14525 | πεδίῳ κῶμαι μεγάλαι, τῶν ἄλλων ἐοῦσαι ἀτελέες, |
| 14526 | τοῖσι κυσὶ προσετετάχατο σιτία παρέχειν. τοι- |
| 14527 | αῦτα μὲν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῆς Βαβυλῶνος ὑπῆρχε |
| 14528 | ἐόντα. |
| 14529 | 193, Ἡ δὲ γῆ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ὕεται μὲν ὀλίγῳ, |
| 14530 | καὶ τὸ ἐκτρέφον τὴν pitay τοῦ σίτου ἐστὶ τοῦτο" |
| 14531 | ἀρδόμενον μέντοι ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἁδρύνεταί τε τὸ |
| 14532 | λήιον καὶ παραγίνεται ὁ σῖτος, οὐ κατά περ ἐν |
| 14533 | Αὐγύπτῳ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀναβαίνοντος |
| 14534 | ἐς |
| 14535 | τὰς ἀρούρας, ἀλλὰ χερσί τε καὶ κηλωνηίοισι |
| 14536 | ἀρδόμενος. |
| 14537 | ἡ γὰρ Βαβυλωνίη χώρη πᾶσα, κατά |
| 14538 | περη͵ Αἰγυπτίη, κατατέτμηται ἐς διώρυχας" καὶ |
| 14539 | ἡ μεγίστη τῶν διωρύχων ἐστὶ νηυσιπέρητος, πρὸς |
| 14540 | ἥλιον τετραμμένη τὸν χειμερινόν, ἐσέχει δὲ ἐς |
| 14541 | ἄλλον “ποταμὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἰυὐφρήτεω, ἐς τὸν Τίγρην, |
| 14542 | map ὃν Νίνος πόλις οἴκητο. |
| 14543 | ἔστι δὲ χωρέων |
| 14544 | αὕτη πασέων μακρῷ |
| 14545 | ἀρίστη τῶν ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν |
| 14546 | Δήμητρος καρπὸν ἐκφέρειν cerca |
| 14547 | eee Te γὰρ δὴ ἄλλα |
| 14548 | δένδρεα οὐδὲ πειρᾶται ἀρχὴν φέρειν, οὔτε συκέην |
| 14549 | οὔτε ἄμπελον οὔτε ἐλαίην. |
| 14550 | τὸν δὲ τῆς Δήμητρος |
| 14551 | καρπὸν ὧδε ἀγαθὴ ἐκφέρειν ἐστὶ ὥστε ἐπὶ διη- |
| 14552 | κόσια μὲν τὸ παράπαν ἀποδιδοῖ, ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἄριστα |
| 14553 | αὐτὴ ἑωυτῆς ἐνείκῃ, ἐπὶ τριηκόσια ἐκφέρει. |
| 14554 | τὰ |
| 14555 | δὲ φύλλα αὐτόθι τῶν τε πυρῶν καὶ τῶν κριθέων |
| 14556 | τὸ πλάτος γίνεται τεσσέρων εὐπετέως δακτύλων. |
| 14557 | ἐκ δὲ κέγχρου καὶ σησάμου ὅσον τι δένδρον μέγα- |
| 14558 | θος γίνεται, ἐξεπιστάμενος μνήμην οὐ ποιήσομαι, |
| 14559 | εὖ εἰδὼς ὅτι τοῖσι μὴ ἀπυγμένοισι ἐς τὴν Βαβυ- |
| 14560 | λωνίην χώρην καὶ τὰ εἰρημένα καρπῶν ἐχόμενα |
| 14561 | 1 Stein marks a lacuna after this word, the meaning of |
| 14562 | τὰ ἄλλα δένδρεα not being quite clear. |
| 14563 | 242 |
| p. 269 | |
| 14564 | BOOK |
| 14565 | I. 192-193 |
| 14566 | that four great villages of the plain were appointed |
| 14567 | to provide food for the dogs and eased from all |
| 14568 | other burdens. |
| 14569 | Such were the riches of the gover- |
| 14570 | nor of Babylon. |
| 14571 | 193. There is but little rain in Assyria. |
| 14572 | It is |
| 14573 | this which nourishes the roots of the corn; but it is |
| 14574 | irrigation from the river that ripens the crop and |
| 14575 | brings the grain to fulness : it is not as in Egypt, where |
| 14576 | the river itself rises and floods the fields: in Assyria |
| 14577 | they are watered by hand and by swinging beams.} |
| 14578 | For the whole land of Babylon, like Egypt, is cut |
| 14579 | across by canals. |
| 14580 | The greatest of these is navigable : |
| 14581 | it runs towards where the sun rises in winter, from |
| 14582 | the Euphrates to another river, the Tigris, by which |
| 14583 | stood the city of Ninus. |
| 14584 | This land is of all known |
| 14585 | to us by far the most fertile in corn. |
| 14586 | Trees it does |
| 14587 | not even essay to grow, fig, vine, or olive, but its |
| 14588 | corn is so abundant that it yields for the most part |
| 14589 | two hundred fold, and even three hundred fold when |
| 14590 | the harvest is best. |
| 14591 | The blades of the wheat and |
| 14592 | barley there are easily four fingers broad ; and for |
| 14593 | millet and sesame, I will not say, though it is known |
| 14594 | to me, to what a height they grow; for I am well |
| 14595 | aware that even what I have said respecting corn is |
| 14596 | wholly disbelieved by those who have never visited |
| 14597 | 1 That is, by the ‘‘ shadoof,” a familiar object to travellers |
| 14598 | on the Nile; a lever with a bucket attached, revolving on a |
| 14599 | post. |
| 14600 | 243 |
| p. 270 | |
| 14601 | HERODOTUS |
| 14602 | ἐς ἀπιστίην πολλὴν ἀπῖκται. |
| 14603 | χρέωνται δὲ οὐδὲν |
| 14604 | ἐλαίῳ ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐκ τῶν σησάμων ποιεῦντες. |
| 14605 | εἰσὶ |
| 14606 | δέ σφι φοίνικες πεφυκότες ἀνὰ πᾶν τὸ πεδίον, |
| 14607 | οἱ πλεῦνες αὐτῶν καρποφόροι, ἐκ τῶν καὶ σιτία |
| 14608 | καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέλι ποιεῦνται: τοὺς συκέων τρόπον |
| 14609 | θεραπεύουσι τά τε |
| 14610 | ἄλλα |
| 14611 | καὶ |
| 14612 | φοινίκων |
| 14613 | τοὺς |
| 14614 | ἔρσενας “EXAnves καλέουσι, τούτων τὸν καρπὸν |
| 14615 | περιδέουσι τῆσι βαλανηφόροισι τῶν |
| 14616 | φοινίκων, |
| 14617 | ἵνα πεπαίνῃ τέ σφι ὁ ψὴν τὴν βάλανον ἐσδύνων |
| 14618 | καὶ μὴ ἀπορρέῃ ὁ καρπὸς τοῦ φοίνικος" ψῆνας γὰρ |
| 14619 | δὴ φέρουσι ἐν τῷ καρπῷ οἱ ἔρσενες κατώ περ δὴ |
| 14620 | οἱ ὄλυνθοι. |
| 14621 | 194, To δὲ ἁπάντων θῶμα μέγιστόν μοι ἐστὶ |
| 14622 | τῶν ταύτῃ μετά γε αὐτὴν τὴν πόλιν, ἔρχομαι |
| 14623 | φράσων' τὰ πλοῖα αὐτοῖσι ἐστὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν |
| 14624 | ποταμὸν πορευόμενα ἐς τὴν "βαβυλῶνα, ἐόντα |
| 14625 | κυκλοτερέα, πάντα σκύτινα. |
| 14626 | ἐπεὰν γὰρ ἐν τοῖσι |
| 14627 | ᾿Αρμενίοισι τοῖσι κατύπερθε ᾿Ασσυρίων οἰκημέ- |
| 14628 | νοισι νομέας ἐτέης ταμόμενοι ποιήσωνται, περι- |
| 14629 | τείνουσι τούτοισι διφθέρας στεγαστρίδας ἔξωθεν |
| 14630 | ἐδάφεος τρόπον, οὔτε πρύμνην ἀποκρίνοντες οὔτε |
| 14631 | πρώρην συνάγοντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἀσπίδος τρόπον κυκλο- |
| 14632 | τερέα ποιήσαντες καὶ καλάμης πλήσαντες πᾶν τὸ |
| 14633 | πλοῖον τοῦτο ἀπιεῖσι κατὰ τὸν ποταμὸν φέρεσθαι, |
| 14634 | φορτίων πλήσαντες: μάλιστα |
| 14635 | δὲ βίκους |
| 14636 | φοι- |
| 14637 | νικηίους κατάγουσι οἴνου πλέους. |
| 14638 | ἰθύνεται |
| 14639 | δὲ |
| 14640 | ὑπό |
| 14641 | τε δύο πλήκτρων καὶ δύο ἀνδρῶν ὀρθῶν |
| 14642 | ἑστεώτων, καὶ ὃ μὲν ἔσω ἕλκει τὸ πλῆκτρον O δὲ |
| 14643 | ἔξω ὠθέει. |
| 14644 | ποιέεται δὲ καὶ κάρτα μεγάλα ταῦτα |
| 14645 | τὰ πλοῖα καὶ ἐλάσσω" τὰ δὲ μέ γιστα αὐτῶν καὶ |
| 14646 | πεντακισχιλίων ταλάντων γόμον ἔχει. ἐν ἑκάστῳ |
| 14647 | δὲ πλοίῳ ὄνος ζωὸς ἔνεστι, ἐν δὲ τοῖσι μέζοσι |
| 14648 | 244 |
| p. 271 | |
| 14649 | BOOK |
| 14650 | I. 193-194 |
| 14651 | Babylonia. |
| 14652 | ‘They use no oil save what they make |
| 14653 | from sesame.! |
| 14654 | There are palm trees there growing |
| 14655 | all over the plain, most of them yielding fruit, from |
| 14656 | which food is made and wine and honey. The Assyrians |
| 14657 | tend these like figs, and chiefly in this respect, that |
| 14658 | they tie the fruit of the palm called male by the Greeks |
| 14659 | to the date-bearing palm, that so the gall-fly may enter |
| 14660 | the dates and cause them to ripen, and that the fruit |
| 14661 | of the palm may not fall; for the male palms, like |
| 14662 | unripened figs, have gall-flies in their fruit. |
| 14663 | 194. I will now show what seems to me to be the |
| 14664 | most marvellous thing in the country, next to the |
| 14665 | city itself. |
| 14666 | Their boats which ply on the riverand go |
| 14667 | to Babylon are all of skins, andround. |
| 14668 | They make |
| 14669 | these in Armenia, higher up the stream than Assyria. |
| 14670 | First they cut frames of willow, then they stretch |
| 14671 | hides over these for a covering, making as it were a |
| 14672 | hold ; they neither broaden the stern nor narrow the |
| 14673 | prow, but the boat is round, like a shield. |
| 14674 | They |
| 14675 | then fill it with reeds and send it floating down the |
| 14676 | river with a cargo; and it is for the most part palm |
| 14677 | wood casks of wine that they carry down. |
| 14678 | Two men |
| 14679 | standing upright steer the boat, each with a paddle, |
| 14680 | one drawing it to him, the other thrusting it from |
| 14681 | him. These boats are of all sizes, some small, some very |
| 14682 | great ; the greatest of them are even of five thousand |
| 14683 | talents? burden. |
| 14684 | ‘There is a live ass in each boat, or |
| 14685 | 1 Sesame-oil or ““ Benre-oil” is still in common use in the |
| 14686 | Kast. |
| 14687 | 2 The |
| 14688 | Attic |
| 14689 | talent = about |
| 14690 | 58 |
| 14691 | lbs. avoirdupois; |
| 14692 | the |
| 14693 | Aeginetan = about 82. |
| 14694 | 245 |
| p. 272 | |
| 14695 | HERODOTUS |
| 14696 | πλεῦνες. |
| 14697 | ἐπεὰν ὧν ἀπίκωνται πλέοντες. ἐς τὴν |
| 14698 | Βαβυλῶνα καὶ διαθέωνται τὸν φόρτον, νομέας |
| 14699 | μὲν τοῦ πλοίου καὶ τὴν καλάμην πᾶσαν ἀπ᾽ ὧν |
| 14700 | ἐκήρυξαν, τὰς δὲ διφθέρας ἐπισάξαντες ἐπὶ τοὺς |
| 14701 | ὄνους ἀπελαύνουσι ἐς τοὺς ᾿Δρμενίους. |
| 14702 | ἀνὰ τὸν |
| 14703 | ποταμὸν γὰρ δὴ οὐκ οἷά τε ἐστὶ πλέειν οὐδενὶ |
| 14704 | τρόπῳ ὑπὸ τάχεος τοῦ ποταμοῦ" διὰ γὰρ ταῦτα |
| 14705 | καὶ οὐκ ἐκ ξύλων ποιεῦνται τὰ πλοῖα ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ |
| 14706 | διφθερέων. |
| 14707 | ἐπεὰν δὲ τοὺς ὄνους ἐλαύνοντες ἀπί- |
| 14708 | KwVTaL ὀπίσω ἐς τοὺς ᾿Αρμενίους, ἄλλα τρόπῳ τῷ |
| 14709 | αὐτῷ ποιεῦνται πλοῖα. |
| 14710 | 195, Τὰ μὲν δὴ πλοῖα αὐτοῖσι ἐστὶ τοιαῦτα" |
| 14711 | ἐσθῆτι |
| 14712 | δὲ τοιῆδε χρέωνται, κιθῶνι |
| 14713 | ποδηνεκέι |
| 14714 | λινέῳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτον ἄλλον |
| 14715 | εἰρίνεον |
| 14716 | κιθῶνα |
| 14717 | ἐπενδύνει καὶ ,χλανίδιον λευκὸν περιβαλλόμενος, |
| 14718 | ὑποδήματα |
| 14719 | ἔχων ἐπιχώρια, παραπλήσια τῇσι |
| 14720 | Βοιωτίῃσι ἐμβάσι. |
| 14721 | κομῶντες δὲ τὰς κεφαλὰς |
| 14722 | μίτρῃσι ἀναδέονται, μεμυρισμένοι πᾶν τὸ σῶμα. |
| 14723 | σφρηγῖδα δὲ ἕκαστος ἔχει καὶ σκῆπτρον χειρο- |
| 14724 | ποίητον'" ἐπ᾽ ἑκάστῳ δὲ σκήπτρῳ ἐ |
| 14725 | ἔπεστι πεποιη- |
| 14726 | μένον ἢ μῆλον ἢ ῥόδον ἢ κρίνον ἢ αἰετὸς ἢ ἄλλο |
| 14727 | Tu ἄνευ γὰρ ἐπισήμου οὔ σφι νόμος ἐστὶ ἔχειν |
| 14728 | σκῆπτρον. |
| 14729 | 196. Αὕτη μὲν δή σφι ἄρτισις περὶ τὸ σῶμα |
| 14730 | ἐστί' |
| 14731 | νόμοι |
| 14732 | δὲ αὐτοῖσι ὧδε κατεστᾶσι, ὃ μὲν |
| 14733 | σοφώτατος ὅδε κατὰ γνώμην τὴν ἡμετέρην, τῷ |
| 14734 | καὶ ᾿Ιλλυριῶν ᾿Ἑνετοὺς |
| 14735 | πυνθάνομαι χρᾶσθαι. |
| 14736 | κατὰ κώμας ἑκάστας ἅπαξ τοῦ ἔτεος ἑκάστου |
| 14737 | ἐποιέετο τάδε" ὡς ἂν αἱ παρθένοι γενοίατο γάμων |
| 14738 | ὡραῖαι, ταύτας ὅκως συναγάγοιεν πάσας, ἐς ἕν |
| 14739 | χωρίον ἐσάγεσκον ἁλέας, πέριξ δὲ αὐτὰς ἵστατο |
| 14740 | ὅμιλος ἀνδρῶν, ἀνιστὰς δὲ κατὰ μίαν ἑκάστην |
| 14741 | 246 |
| p. 273 | |
| 14742 | BOOK |
| 14743 | I. 194-196 |
| 14744 | more than one in the larger. |
| 14745 | So when they have |
| 14746 | floated down to Babylon and disposed of their cargo, |
| 14747 | they sell the framework of the boat and |
| 14748 | all the |
| 14749 | reeds ; the hides are set on the backs of asses, which |
| 14750 | are then driven back to Armenia, for it is not by |
| 14751 | any means possible to go up stream by” water, by |
| 14752 | reason of the swiftness of the current; it is for this |
| 14753 | reason that they make their boats of hides and not |
| 14754 | of wood. |
| 14755 | When they have driven their asses back |
| 14756 | into Armenia they make more boats |
| 14757 | in the same |
| 14758 | way. |
| 14759 | 195. Such then are their boats. |
| 14760 | For clothing, they |
| 14761 | wear a linen tunic, reaching to the feet; over this |
| 14762 | the Babylonian puts on another tunic, of wool, and |
| 14763 | wraps himself in a white mantle ; he wears the shoes |
| 14764 | of his country, which |
| 14765 | are |
| 14766 | like Boeotian |
| 14767 | sandals. |
| 14768 | Their hair is worn long, and covered by caps; the |
| 14769 | whole body is perfumed. |
| 14770 | Every man has a seal and |
| 14771 | a carven staff, and on every staff is some image, such |
| 14772 | as that of an apple or a rose or a lily or an eagle: no |
| 14773 | one carries a staff without a device. |
| 14774 | 196. Such is the equipment of their persons. |
| 14775 | 1 |
| 14776 | will now speak of their established customs. |
| 14777 | The |
| 14778 | wisest of these, in my judgment, is one which |
| 14779 | as I have heard is also a custom of the Eneti |
| 14780 | in |
| 14781 | Illyria. |
| 14782 | It is this: once a year in every village all |
| 14783 | the maidens as they came to marriageable age were |
| 14784 | collected and brought together into one place, with |
| 14785 | a crowd of men standing round. |
| 14786 | Thena |
| 14787 | crier would |
| 14788 | display and offer them for sale one by one, first |
| 14789 | 247 |
| p. 274 | |
| 14790 | HERODOTUS |
| 14791 | κῆρυξ πωλέεσκε, πρῶτα μὲν τὴν εὐειδεστάτην ἐκ |
| 14792 | πασέων" μετὰ δέ, ὅκως αὕτη εὑροῦσα πολλὸν |
| 14793 | χρυσίον mp Gein, ἄλλην |
| 14794 | av ἐκήρυσσε ἣ μετ᾽ |
| 14795 | ἐκείνην ἔσκε |
| 14796 | εὐειδεστάτη" |
| 14797 | ἐπωλέοντο |
| 14798 | δὲ ἐπὶ |
| 14799 | συνοικήσι. |
| 14800 | ὅσοι μὲν δὴ ἔσκον εὐδαίμονες τῶν |
| 14801 | Βαβυλωνίων ἐπίγαμοι, ὑπερβάλλοντες ἀλλήλους |
| 14802 | ἐξωνέοντο τὰς καλλιστευούσας: ὅσοι δὲ τοῦ δήμου |
| 14803 | ἔσκον ἐπίγαμοι, οὗτοι δὲ εἴδεος μὲν οὐδὲν ἐδέοντο |
| 14804 | χρηστοῦ, |
| 14805 | οἱ δ᾽ ἂν χρήματά |
| 14806 | τε καὶ αἰσχίονας |
| 14807 | παρθένους ἐλάμβανον. |
| 14808 | ὡς γὰρ δὴ διεξέλθοι ὁ |
| 14809 | κῆρυξ πωλέων Tas εὐειδεστάτας τῶν παρθένων, |
| 14810 | ἀνίστη ἂν τὴν ἀμορφεστώτην, ἢ εἴ τις αὐτέων |
| 14811 | ἔμπηρος εἴη, καὶ ταύτην ἂν ἐκήρυσσε, ὅστις θέλοι |
| 14812 | ἐλάχιστον χρυσίον λαβὼν συνοικέειν αὐτῇ, ἐς ὃ |
| 14813 | τῷ τὸ ἐλάχιστον ὑπισταμένῳ προσέκειτο. |
| 14814 | τὸ δὲ |
| 14815 | ἂν χρυσίον ἐγίνετο ἀπὸ τῶν |
| 14816 | εὐειδέων παρθένων |
| 14817 | καὶ οὕτω αἱ εὔμορφοι τὰς ἀμόρφους καὶ ἐμπήρους |
| 14818 | ἐξεδίδοσαν. |
| 14819 | ἐκδοῦναι |
| 14820 | δὲ τὴν ἑωυτοῦ |
| 14821 | θυγατέρα |
| 14822 | ὅτεῳ βούλοιτο ἕκαστος οὐκ ἐξῆν, οὐδὲ ἄνευ evs |
| 14823 | γυητέω “ἀπάγεσθαι τὴν παρθένον πριώμενον, ἀλλ᾽ |
| 14824 | ἐγγυητὰς χρῆν καταστήσαντα 7 μὲν συνοικήσειν |
| 14825 | αὐτῇ, οὕτω ἀπάγεσθαι. |
| 14826 | εἰ δὲ μὴ συμφεροίατο, |
| 14827 | ἀποφέρειν τὸ χρυσίον ἔκειτο νόμος. |
| 14828 | ἐξῆν δὲ καὶ |
| 14829 | ἐξ ἄλλης ἐλθόντα κώμης τὸν βουλόμενον ὠνέ- |
| 14830 | εσθαι. |
| 14831 | ὁ μέν νυν κάλλιστος νόμος οὗτός σφι ἦν, |
| 14832 | οὐ μέντοι νῦν γε διατελέει ἐών, ἄλλο δέ τι ἐξευρή- |
| 14833 | κασι νεωστὶ γενέσθαι [ἵνα μὴ ἀδικοῖεν αὐτὰς μηδ᾽ |
| 14834 | εἰς ἑτέραν πόλιν ἄγωνται} |
| 14835 | ἐπείτε γὰρ ἁλόντες |
| 14836 | ἐκακώθησαν καὶ οἰκοφθορήθησαν, πᾶς τις τοῦ δή- |
| 14837 | μου βίου σπανίξων καταπορνεύει τὰ θήλεα τέκνα. |
| 14838 | 1 The words in brackets do not seem to be relevant here; |
| 14839 | they might more naturally come after οὕτω ἀπάγεσθαι above. |
| 14840 | 248 |
| p. 275 | |
| 14841 | BOOK |
| 14842 | I. 196 |
| 14843 | the fairest of all; and then when she had fetched |
| 14844 | a great price he put up for sale the next comeliest, |
| 14845 | selling all the maidens as lawful wives. |
| 14846 | Rich men |
| 14847 | of Assyria who desired to marry would outbid each |
| 14848 | other for the fairest; the commonalty, who desired |
| 14849 | to marry and cared nothing for beauty, could take |
| 14850 | the ill-favoured damsels and money therewith; for |
| 14851 | when |
| 14852 | the |
| 14853 | crier |
| 14854 | had |
| 14855 | sold |
| 14856 | all |
| 14857 | the |
| 14858 | comeliest, |
| 14859 | he |
| 14860 | would |
| 14861 | put up |
| 14862 | her |
| 14863 | that |
| 14864 | was |
| 14865 | least beautiful, |
| 14866 | or |
| 14867 | crippled, and offer her to whosoever would take |
| 14868 | her to wife for the least sum, till she fell to him |
| 14869 | who promised |
| 14870 | to accept least; |
| 14871 | the money came |
| 14872 | from the sale of the comely damsels, and so they |
| 14873 | paid the dowry of the ill-favoured and the crip- |
| 14874 | ples. |
| 14875 | But a man might not give his daughter in |
| 14876 | marriage to whomsoever |
| 14877 | he would, nor might he |
| 14878 | that bought the girl take her away without giving |
| 14879 | security that he would indeed make her his wife. |
| 14880 | And if the two could not agree, it was a law that |
| 14881 | the money be returned. |
| 14882 | Men might also come from |
| 14883 | other villages to buy if they so desired. |
| 14884 | This then |
| 14885 | was their best custom; but it does not continue at |
| 14886 | this time; they have invented |
| 14887 | a new one lately |
| 14888 | [that the woman might not be wronged or taken to |
| 14889 | another city]; since the conquest of Babylon made |
| 14890 | them afflicted and poor, everyone of the commonalty |
| 14891 | that lacks |
| 14892 | a livelihood |
| 14893 | makes |
| 14894 | prostitutes |
| 14895 | of his |
| 14896 | daughters, |
| 14897 | 249 |
| p. 276 | |
| 14898 | HERODOTUS |
| 14899 | 197, Δεύτερος δὲ σοφίη ὅδε ἄλλος σφι γυμὸς |
| 14900 | : |
| 14901 | κατέστηκε" τοὺς κάμνοντας ἐς τὴν ἀγορὴν ἐ; ipo pe- |
| 14902 | oul οὐ γὰρ δὴ χρέωνται ἰητροῖσι. |
| 14903 | προσ!ώντες |
| 14904 | ὧν πρὸς τὸν κάμνοντα συμβουλεύουσι περὶ τῆς |
| 14905 | νούσου, εἴ τις καὶ αὐτὸς τοιοῦτο ἔπαθε ὁκοῖον ἂν |
| 14906 | ἔχῃ ὁ κάμνων ἢ ἄλλον εἶδε παθόντα, ταῦτα προσ- |
| 14907 | ἰόντες συμβουλεύουσε |
| 14908 | καὶ |
| 14909 | παραινέουσι |
| 14910 | ὥσσα |
| 14911 | αὐτὸς ποιήσας ἐξέφυγε ὁμοίην νοῦσον ἢ ὥὄλλον |
| 14912 | εἶδε ἐκφυγόντα. |
| 14913 | σιγῇ δὲ παρεξελθεῖν τὸν κά- |
| 14914 | μνοντα οὔ σφι ἔξεστι, πρὶν ἂν ἐπείρηται ἥντινα |
| 14915 | νοῦσον ἔχει. |
| 14916 | 198. Tadai δέ σφι ἐν μέλιτι, θρῆνοι δὲ παρα- |
| 14917 | πλήσιοι τοῖσι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. |
| 14918 | ὁσώκις δ᾽ ἂν μιχθῇ |
| 14919 | γυναικὶ τῇ ἑωυτοῦ ἀνὴρ βα βυλώνιος, περὶ θυμί- |
| 14920 | nua καταγ!ιζόμενον ἵζει, ἑτέρωθι δὲ ἡ γυνὴ τὠυτὸ |
| 14921 | τοῦτο |
| 14922 | ποιέει, ὄρθρου |
| 14923 | δὲ γενομένου λοῦνται |
| 14924 | καὶ |
| 14925 | ἀμφότεροι: |
| 14926 | ἄγγεος “γὰρ οὐδενὸς ἅψοντ αι |
| 14927 | πρὶν |
| 14928 | ἂν λούσωνται. |
| 14929 | ταὐτὰ |
| 14930 | δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ᾿Δράβιοι |
| 14931 | ποιεῦσι. |
| 14932 | 199. 1 Ὁ δὲ δὴ αἴσχιστος τῶν νόμων ἐστὶ τοῖσι |
| 14933 | Βαβυλωνίοισι ὅδε: δεῖ πᾶσαν γυναῖκα ἐπιχωρίην |
| 14934 | ἱξομένην |
| 14935 | ἐς ἱρὸν ᾿Λφροδίτης ἅπαξ ἐν τῇ Con |
| 14936 | μιχθῆναι ἀνδρὶ ξείνῳ. |
| 14937 | πολλαὶ δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἀξιεύ- |
| 14938 | μεναι |
| 14939 | ἀναμίσγεσθαι |
| 14940 | τῇσι ἄλλῃσι, οἷα πλούτῳ |
| 14941 | ὑπερφρονέουσαι, ἐπὶ ζευγέων ἐν καμάρῃσι edt |
| 14942 | σασαι |
| 14943 | πρὸς TO ἱρὸν ἑστᾶσι" θεραπηΐη δέ σφι |
| 14944 | ὄπισθε ἕπεται πολλή. |
| 14945 | αἱ δὲ πλεῦνες ποιεῦσι ὧδε: |
| 14946 | ἐν τεμένεϊ ᾿Αφροδίτης κατέαται |
| 14947 | στέφανον περὶ |
| 14948 | τῆσι κεφαλῆσι ἔχουσαι θώμιγγος πολλαὶ γυναῖ- |
| 14949 | κες" al μὲν γὰρ προσέρχονται, αἱ δὲ ἀπέρχονται. |
| 14950 | 1 Three fiftcenth century MSS. omit the whole of this |
| 14951 | chapter. |
| 14952 | 250 |
| p. 277 | |
| 14953 | BOOK |
| 14954 | I. 197-199 |
| 14955 | 197. |
| 14956 | I come now to the next wisest of their cus- |
| 14957 | toms: having no use for physicians, they carry the |
| 14958 | sick into the market-place; then those who have been |
| 14959 | afflicted themselves by the same ill as the sick man’s, |
| 14960 | or seen others in like case, come near and advise him |
| 14961 | about his disease and comfort him, telling him by |
| 14962 | .what means they have themselves recovered of it or |
| 14963 | seen others so recover. |
| 14964 | None may pass by the sick |
| 14965 | man without speaking and asking what is his sickness. |
| 14966 | 198. The dead are embalmed in honey for burial, |
| 14967 | and their dirges are like to the dirges of Egypt. |
| 14968 | Whenever a Babylonian has had intercourse with his |
| 14969 | wife, they both sit before a burnt offering of incense, |
| 14970 | and at dawn they wash themselves; they will touch |
| 14971 | no vessel before this is done. |
| 14972 | This is the custom |
| 14973 | also in Arabia. |
| 14974 | 199. The foulest Babylonian custom is that which |
| 14975 | compels every woman of the land once in her life to |
| 14976 | sit in the temple of Aphrodite and have intercourse |
| 14977 | with some stranger. |
| 14978 | Many women who are rich and |
| 14979 | proud and disdain to consort with the rest, drive to |
| 14980 | the temple in covered carriages drawn by teams, and |
| 14981 | there stand with a great retinue of attendants. |
| 14982 | But |
| 14983 | most sit down in the sacred plot of Aphrodite, with |
| 14984 | crowns of cord on |
| 14985 | their heads; there |
| 14986 | is a great |
| 14987 | multitude |
| 14988 | of women coming and going; passages |
| 14989 | marked by line run every way through the crowd, by |
| 14990 | which the stranger men pass and make their choice. |
| 14991 | 251 |
| p. 278 | |
| 14992 | HERODOTUS |
| 14993 | σχοινοτενέες |
| 14994 | δὲ διέξοδοι πάντα τρόπον ὁδῶν |
| 14995 | ἔχουσι διὰ τῶν γυναικῶν, δι᾿ ὧν οἱ ξεῖνοι διεξε- |
| 14996 | ὄντες ἐκλέγονται" ἔνθα ἐ |
| 14997 | ἐπεὰν ἴζηται γυνή, οὐ πρό- |
| 14998 | τερον ἀπαλλάσσεται ἐς τὰ οἰκία ἤ τίς ob ξείνων |
| 14999 | ἀργύριον ἐμβαλὼν ἐς τὰ γούνατα μιχθῆ ἔξω τοῦ |
| 15000 | ἱροῦ" ἐμβαλόντα δὲ δεῖ εἰπεῖν τοσόνδε: |
| 15001 | ““᾿1ὑπι- |
| 15002 | καλέω |
| 15003 | tot |
| 15004 | τὴν θεὸν Μύλιττα." |
| 15005 | Μύλιττα |
| 15006 | δὲ |
| 15007 | καλέουσι τὴν ᾿Αφροδίτην ᾿Ασσύριοι. |
| 15008 | τὸ δὲ ἀργύ- |
| 15009 | ριον μέγαθος ἐστὶ ὅσον ὧν' οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἀπώσηται" |
| 15010 | οὐ γάρ οἱ θέμις ἐστί: γίνεται γὰρ ἱρὸν τοῦτο τὸ |
| 15011 | ἀργύριον. |
| 15012 | τῷ δὲ πρώτῳ ἐμβαλόντι ἕπεται οὐδὲ |
| 15013 | ἀποδοκιμᾷ οὐδένα. |
| 15014 | ἐπεὰν δὲ μιχθῇ, ἀποσιωσα- |
| 15015 | μένη τῇ θεῷ ἀπαλλάσσεται ἐς τὰ οἰκία, καὶ τὠπὸ |
| 15016 | τούτου οὐκ οὕτω μέγα τί οἱ δώσεις ὥς μιν λάμ- |
| 15017 | Wea. |
| 15018 | ὅσαι μέν νυν |
| 15019 | εἴδεός τε ἐπαμμέναι |
| 15020 | εἰσὶ |
| 15021 | καὶ |
| 15022 | μεγάθεος, |
| 15023 | ταχὺ ἀπαλλάσσονται, |
| 15024 | ὅσαι |
| 15025 | δὲ |
| 15026 | ἄμορφοι αὐτέων εἰσί, χρόνον πολλὸν προσμένουσι |
| 15027 | οὐ δυνάμεναι τὸν νόμον ἐκπλῆσαι" καὶ γὰρ τριέ- |
| 15028 | Tea |
| 15029 | καὶ τετραέτεα μετεξέτεραι χρόνον μένουσι. |
| 15030 | ἐνιαχῇ δὲ καὶ τῆς Κύπρου ἐστὶ παραπλήσιος |
| 15031 | τούτῳ νόμος. |
| 15032 | 900. Νόμοι μὲν δὴ τοῖσι Βαβυλωνίοισι οὗτοι |
| 15033 | κατεστᾶσι" εἰσὶ δὲ αὐτῶν πατριαὶ τρεῖς αἱ οὐδὲν |
| 15034 | ἄλλο σιτέονται εἰ μὴ ἰχθὺς μοῦνον, τοὺς ἐπείτε ἂν |
| 15035 | θηρεύσαντες αὐήνωσι πρὸς ἥλιον, ποιεῦσι τάδε |
| 15036 | ἐσβάλλουσι |
| 15037 | ἐς ὅλμον |
| 15038 | καὶ λεήναντες ὑπέροισι |
| 15039 | σῶσι διὰ σινδόνος, καὶ ὃς μὲν ἂν βούληται αὐτῶν |
| 15040 | ἅτε μᾶζαν μαξάμενος ἔχει, ὃ δὲ ἄρτου τρόπον |
| 15041 | ὀπτήσας. |
| 15042 | 201. ‘Os δὲ τῷ Κύρῳ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἔθνος κατέρ- |
| 15043 | γαστο, ἐπεθύμησε Μασσαγέτας ὑπ᾽ ἑωυτῷ ποιη- |
| 15044 | σασθαι. |
| 15045 | τὸ δὲ ἔθνος τοῦτο |
| 15046 | καὶ μέγα λέγεται |
| 15047 | 252 |
| p. 279 | |
| 15048 | BOOK |
| 15049 | I. 199-201 |
| 15050 | When a woman has once taken her place there she |
| 15051 | goes not away to her home before some stranger |
| 15052 | has cast money into her lap and had intercourse |
| 15053 | with her outside the temple; but while he casts the |
| 15054 | money, he must say, “I demand thee in the name |
| 15055 | of Mylitta”’ (that is the Assyrian name for Aphrodite). |
| 15056 | It matters not what be the sum of the money; the |
| 15057 | woman will never refuse, for that were a sin, the |
| 15058 | money being by this act made sacred. |
| 15059 | So she follows |
| 15060 | the first man who casts it and rejects none. |
| 15061 | After |
| 15062 | their intercourse she has made herself holy in the |
| 15063 | goddess’s sight and goes away to her home; and |
| 15064 | thereafter there is no bribe however great that will |
| 15065 | get her. |
| 15066 | So then the women that are fair and tall |
| 15067 | are soon free to depart, but the uncomely have long |
| 15068 | to wait because they cannot fulfil the law ; for some |
| 15069 | of them remain for three years, or four. |
| 15070 | There is |
| 15071 | a custom like to this in some parts of Cyprus. |
| 15072 | 200. These |
| 15073 | are |
| 15074 | established |
| 15075 | customs among the |
| 15076 | Babylonians. |
| 15077 | Moreover, there are in the country |
| 15078 | three tribes that eat nothing but fish, which they |
| 15079 | catch and dry in the sun; then after casting them |
| 15080 | into a mortar they bray them with pestles and strain |
| 15081 | all through linen. |
| 15082 | Then whoever so desires kneads |
| 15083 | as it were a cake of it and eats it; others bake it like |
| 15084 | bread. |
| 15085 | 201. When Cyrus had conquered this nation also, |
| 15086 | he desired to subdue the Massagetae. |
| 15087 | These are |
| 15088 | 253 |
| p. 280 | |
| 15089 | HERODOTUS |
| 15090 | εἶναι Kal ἄλκιμον, οἰκημένον δὲ πρὸς ἠῶ τε καὶ |
| 15091 | ἡλίου ἀνατολάς, πέρην τοῦ ᾿Αράξεω ποταμοῦ, |
| 15092 | ἀντίον δὲ ᾿Ισσηδόνων ἀνδρῶν. |
| 15093 | εἰσὶ δὲ οἵτινες καὶ |
| 15094 | Σκυθικὸν λέγουσι τοῦτο τὸ ἔθνος εἶναι. |
| 15095 | ‘O δὲ ᾿Αράξης λέγεται καὶ μέξων καὶ |
| 15096 | ἐλάσσων εἶναι τοῦ Ἴστρου" νήσους δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ |
| 15097 | Λέσβῳ μεγάθεα παραπλησίας συχνάς φασι εἶναι, |
| 15098 | ἐν δὲ αὐτῇσι ἀνθρώπους ot σιτέονται μὲν ῥίξας τὸ |
| 15099 | θέρος ὀρύσσοντες παντοίας" καρποὺς δὲ ἀπὸ δεν- |
| 15100 | δρέων ἐξευρημένους σφι ἐς φορβὴν κατατίθεσθαι |
| 15101 | ὡραίους, καὶ τούτους σιτέεσθαι τὴν χειμερινήν. |
| 15102 | ἄλλα δέ σφι ἐξευρῆσθαι δένδρεα καρποὺς τοιούσδε |
| 15103 | τινὰς φέροντα, τοὺς ἐπείτε ἃ ἂν ἐς τὠυτὸ συνέλθωσι |
| 15104 | κατὰ εἴλας καὶ πῦρ ἀνακαύσωνται κύκλῳ περι- |
| 15105 | ἐζομένους ἐπιβάλλειν ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ, ὀσφραινομένους |
| 15106 | δὲ καταγιζομένου τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἐπιβαλλομένου |
| 15107 | μεθύσκεσθαι |
| 15108 | τῇ ὀδμῇ Kata περ “EXAnvas τῷ |
| 15109 | olvm, πλεῦνος δὲ ἐπιβαλλομένου τοῦ καρποῦ μᾶλ- |
| 15110 | λον μεθυσκεσθαι, ἐς ὃ ἐς ὄρχησίν τε ἀνίστασθαι |
| 15111 | καὶ ἐς ἀοιδὴν ἀπικνέεσθαι. |
| 15112 | τούτων μὲν αὕτη |
| 15113 | λέγεται δίαιτα εἶναι. |
| 15114 | ὁ δὲ ᾿Αράξης ποταμὸς ῥέει |
| 15115 | μὲν ἐκ Ματιηνῶν, ὅθεν περ ὁ Γύνδης τὸν ἐς τὰς |
| 15116 | διώρυχας τὰς ἑξήκοντά τε καὶ τριηκοσίας διέλαβε |
| 15117 | ὁ Κῦρος, στόμασι δὲ ἐξερεύγεται τεσσεράκοντα, |
| 15118 | τῶν τὰ πάντα πλὴν ἑνὸς ἐς ἕλεά τε καὶ τενάγεα |
| 15119 | ἐκδιδοῖ: ἐν τοῖσι ἀνθρώπους κατοικῆσθαι λέγουσι |
| 15120 | ἰχθῦς ὠμοὺς σιτεομένους, ἐσθῆτι δὲ νομίζοντας |
| 15121 | χρᾶσθαι φωκέων δέρμασι. |
| 15122 | τὸ δὲ ἕν τῶν στομά- |
| 15123 | των τοῦ ᾿Αράξεω ῥέει διὰ καθαροῦ ἐς τὴν Κασπίην |
| 15124 | θάλασσαν. |
| 15125 | 203. Ἡ δὲ Κασπίη θάλασσα ἐστὶ ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτῆς, |
| 15126 | οὐ συμμίσγουσα τῇ ἑτέρῃ θαλάσσῃ. |
| 15127 | τὴν μὲν γὰρ |
| 15128 | 254 |
| p. 281 | |
| 15129 | BOOK |
| 15130 | I. 201-203 |
| 15131 | said to be a great people and a mighty, dwelling |
| 15132 | towards the east and the sunrise, beyond the Araxes |
| 15133 | and over against the Issedones; and some say that |
| 15134 | they are a Scythian people. |
| 15135 | 202. The Araxes is by some said to be greater and |
| 15136 | by some less than the Ister. |
| 15137 | It is reported that there |
| 15138 | are many islands |
| 15139 | in it as big as Lesbos, and men |
| 15140 | thereon who in summer live on roots of all kinds that |
| 15141 | they dig up, and in winter on fruit that they get from |
| 15142 | trees and store when it is ripe for food; and they |
| 15143 | know (it is said) of trees which have a fruit whereof |
| 15144 | this |
| 15145 | is the effect : assembling in companies and |
| 15146 | kindling a fire, the people sit round it and throw the |
| 15147 | fruit into the flames, then the smell of it as it burns |
| 15148 | makes them drunk as the Greeks are with wine, and |
| 15149 | more and more drunk as more fruit is thrown on |
| 15150 | the fire, till at last they rise up to dance and even |
| 15151 | sing. |
| 15152 | Such is said to be their way of life. |
| 15153 | The |
| 15154 | Araxes! flows from the country of the Matieni—as |
| 15155 | does the Gyndes, which Cyrus divided into the three |
| 15156 | hundred |
| 15157 | and |
| 15158 | sixty channels—and empties _ itself |
| 15159 | through forty mouths, whereof all except one issue |
| 15160 | into bogs and swamps, where men are said to live |
| 15161 | whose food |
| 15162 | is raw fish, and their customary dress |
| 15163 | sealskins. |
| 15164 | The one remaining stream of the Araxes |
| 15165 | flows in a clear channel into the Caspian sea. |
| 15166 | 203. This is a sea by itself, not joined to the other |
| 15167 | sea. |
| 15168 | For that whereon the Greeks sail, and the sea |
| 15169 | 1 The Araxes of this chapter appears to be, from the de- |
| 15170 | scription of its course, the modern Aras. |
| 15171 | But the Araxes of |
| 15172 | ch. 205, separating Cyrus’ kingdom from the Massagetae, |
| 15173 | must be either the Oxus (Jihon) or Jaxartes (Sihon), both of |
| 15174 | which now flow into the Aral Sea. |
| 15175 | For a full discussion |
| 15176 | of the question the reader is referred to Essay IX. in the |
| 15177 | Appendix to Book I. of Rawlinson’s Herodotus. |
| 15178 | 259 |
| p. 282 | |
| 15179 | HERODOTUS |
| 15180 | “EdAnves ναυτίλλονται πᾶσα καὶ ἡ ἔξω στηλέων |
| 15181 | θάλασσα ἡ ᾿Ατλαντὶς καλεομένη καὶ ἡ ᾿Ιὑρυθρὴ |
| 15182 | μία ἐοῦσα τυγχάνει: ἡ δὲ Κασπίη ἐστὶ ἑτέρη ἐπ᾿ |
| 15183 | ἑωυτῆς, ἐοῦσα μῆκος μὲν πλόου εἰρεσίῃ χρεωμένῳ |
| 15184 | πεντεκαίδεκα ἡμερέων ; εὗρος δέ, τῇ εὐρυτάτη ἐστὶ |
| 15185 | αὐτὴ ἑωυτῆς, ὀκτὼ ἡμερέων. |
| 15186 | καὶ τὰ μὲν πρὸς |
| 15187 | τὴν ἑσπέρην φέροντα τῆς θαλάσσης ταύτης ὁ |
| 15188 | Καύκασος παρατείνει, ἐὸν ὀρέων καὶ πλήθεϊ μέ- |
| 15189 | γιστον καὶ μεγάθεϊ ὑψηλότατον. ἔθνεα δὲ ἀνθρώ- |
| 15190 | πων πολλὰ καὶ παντοῖα ἐν ἑωυτῷ ἔχει ὁ Καύ- |
| 15191 | κασος, τὰ πολλὰ πάντα ἀπ᾽ ὕλης ἀγρίης ζώοντα" |
| 15192 | ἐν τοῖσι καὶ δένδρεα φύλλα τοιῆσδε ἰδέης παρεχό- |
| 15193 | μενᾶ εἶναι λέγεται, τὰ τρίβοντάς τε καὶ παρα- |
| 15194 | μίσγοντας |
| 15195 | ὕδωρ |
| 15196 | ζῷα ἑωυτοῖσε |
| 15197 | ἐς τὴν ἐσθῆτα |
| 15198 | ἐγγράφειν: τὰ δὲ ζῴα οὐκ ἐκπλύνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ |
| 15199 | συγκαταγηράσκειν |
| 15200 | τῷ ἄλλῳ |
| 15201 | εἰρίῳ κατά |
| 15202 | περ |
| 15203 | ἐνυφανθέντα ἀρχήν. |
| 15204 | μῖξιν δὲ τούτων τῶν ἀνθρώ- |
| 15205 | πων εἶναι ἐμῴφανέα κατά περ τοῖσι προβάτοισι. |
| 15206 | 204. Ta μὲν δὴ πρὸς ἑσπέρην τῆς θαλάσσης |
| 15207 | ταύτης |
| 15208 | τῆς Κασπίης καλεομένης ὁ Καύκασος |
| 15209 | ἀπέργει, τὰ δὲ πρὸς ἠῶ τε καὶ ἥλιον ἀνατέλλοντα |
| 15210 | πεδίον ἐκδέκεται πλῆθος ἄπειρον ἐς ἄποψιν. |
| 15211 | τοῦ |
| 15212 | ὧν δὴ πεδίου τούτου τοῦ μεγάλου οὐκ ἐλαχίστην |
| 15213 | μοῖραν μετέχουσι οἱ Μασσαγέται, ἐπ᾽ ods ὁ Κῦρος |
| 15214 | ἔσχε προθυμίην στρατεύσασθαι. |
| 15215 | πολλά Te γάρ |
| 15216 | μεν καὶ μεγάλα τὰ ἐπαείροντα καὶ ἐποτρύνοντα |
| 15217 | ἣν, πρῶτον μὲν ἡ γένεσις, τὸ δοκέειν πλέον τι |
| 15218 | εἶναι ἀνθρώπου, δεύτερα δὲ ἡ εὐτυχίη ἡ κατὰ |
| 15219 | τοὺς πολέμους γενομένη" ὅκῃ γὰρ ἰθύσειε στρα- |
| 15220 | τεύεσθαι Κῦρος, ἀμήχανον ἣν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἔθνος |
| 15221 | διαφυγεῖν. |
| 15222 | 205. Ἦν δὲ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀποθανόντος γυνὴ τῶν |
| 15223 | 256 |
| p. 283 | |
| 15224 | BOOK |
| 15225 | I. 203-205 |
| 15226 | beyond the pillars of Heracles, which they call |
| 15227 | Atlantic, and the Red Sea, are |
| 15228 | all one: but the |
| 15229 | Caspian is separate and by itself. |
| 15230 | Its length is what |
| 15231 | a ship rowed by oars can traverse in fifteen days, and |
| 15232 | its breadth, where it is broadest, is an eight days’ |
| 15233 | journey. Along its western shore stretches the range |
| 15234 | of Caucasus, which has more and higher mountains |
| 15235 | than any other range. |
| 15236 | Many and all manner |
| 15237 | of |
| 15238 | nations dwell in the Caucasus, and the most of them |
| 15239 | live on the fruits of the wild wood. |
| 15240 | Here, it is said, |
| 15241 | are trees growing leaves that men crush and mix |
| 15242 | with water and use for the painting of figures on |
| 15243 | their clothing ; these figures cannot be washed out, |
| 15244 | but last as long as the wool, as if they had been |
| 15245 | woven into it from the first. |
| 15246 | Men and women here |
| 15247 | (they say) have intercourse openly, like beasts of |
| 15248 | the flock. |
| 15249 | 204. This sea called Caspian is hemmed in to the |
| 15250 | west by the Caucasus: towards the east and the sun- |
| 15251 | rise there stretches from its shores a boundless plain |
| 15252 | as far as sight can reach. |
| 15253 | The greater part of this |
| 15254 | wide plain is the country of the Massagetae, against |
| 15255 | whom Cyrus was eager to lead his army. |
| 15256 | For there |
| 15257 | were many reasons of weight that heartened and |
| 15258 | encouraged him so to do: first, his birth, whereby |
| 15259 | he seemed to be something more than mortal man, |
| 15260 | and next, his victories in his wars; |
| 15261 | for no nation |
| 15262 | that Cyrus undertook to attack could escape from |
| 15263 | him. |
| 15264 | 205. Now at this time the Massagetae were ruled |
| 15265 | 257 |
| p. 284 | |
| 15266 | HERODOTUS |
| 15267 | Μασσαγετέων βασίλεια' Τόμυρίς οἱ ἦν οὔνομα. |
| 15268 | ταύτην πέμπων ὁ Κῦρος ἐμνᾶτο τῷ λόγῳ θέλων |
| 15269 | γυναῖκα ἣν ἔχειν. ἡ δὲ Τόμυρις συνιεῖσα οὐκ |
| 15270 | αὐτήν μιν μνώμενον ἀλλὰ τὴν Μασσαγετέων |
| 15271 | βασιληίην, ἀπείπατο τὴν πρόσοδον. |
| 15272 | Κῦρος δὲ |
| 15273 | μετὰ τοῦτο, ὥς οἱ δόλῳ οὐ προεχώρεε, ἐλάσας ἐπὶ |
| 15274 | τὸν ᾿Αράξεα ἐποιέετο ἐκ τοῦ ἐμφανέος ἐπὶ τοὺς |
| 15275 | Μασσαγέτας στρατηίην, γεφύρας τε ζευγνύων ἐ ἐπὶ |
| 15276 | τοῦ ποταμοῦ διάβασιν τῷ στρατῷ, καὶ πύργους |
| 15277 | ἐπὶ πλοίων τῶν διαπορθμευόντων τὸν ποταμὸν |
| 15278 | οἰκοδομεόμενος. |
| 15279 | 2060. Ἔχοντι δέ οἱ τοῦτον τὸν πόνον πέμψασα |
| 15280 | ἡ Τόμυρις κήρυκα ἔλεγε τάδε. |
| 15281 | “ 0, βασιλεῦ Μη- |
| 15282 | bar, |
| 15283 | παῦσαι σπεύδων τὼ σπεύδεις" οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἰδείης |
| 15284 | εἴ τοι ἐς καιρὸν ἔσται ταῦτα τελεόμενα" παυσά- |
| 15285 | μενος δὲ βασίλευε τῶν σεωυτοῦ, καὶ ἡμέας ἀνέχευ |
| 15286 | ὁρέων ἄρχοντας τῶν περ ἄρχομεν. οὔκων ἐθελήσεις |
| 15287 | ὑποθήκῃσι͵ τῇσιδε χρᾶσθαι, ἀλλὰ πάντως μᾶλλον |
| 15288 | ἢ Ov ἡσυχίης εἶναι" |
| 15289 | σὺ δὴ εἰ μεγάλως προθυμέαι |
| 15290 | Μασσαγετέων πειρηθῆναι, φέρε μόχθον μὲν τὸν |
| 15291 | ἔχεις ζευγνὺς τὸν ποταμὸν ἄπες, σὺ δὲ ἡμέων |
| 15292 | ἀναχωρησάντων ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τριῶν ἡμερέων |
| 15293 | ὁδὸν διάβαινε ἐς τὴν ἡμετέρην' εἰ δ᾽ ἡμέας βού- |
| 15294 | λεαι ἐσδέξασθαι μᾶλλον ἐς τὴν ὑμετέρην, σὺ |
| 15295 | τὠυτὸ τοῦτο ποίεε. |
| 15296 | ταῦτα δὲ ἀκούσας ὁ Κῦρος |
| 15297 | συνεκάλεσε Περσέων τοὺς πρώτους, συναγείρας |
| 15298 | δὲ τούτους ἐς μέσον σφι προετίθεε τὸ πρῆγμα, |
| 15299 | συμβουλευόμενος ὁκότερα ποιέῃ. |
| 15300 | τῶν δὲ κατὰ |
| 15301 | τὠυτὸ αἱ γνῶμαι συνεξέπιπτον κελευόντων ἐσδέ- |
| 15302 | κεσθαι Τόμυρίν τε καὶ τὸν στρατὸν αὐτῆς ἐς |
| 15303 | τὴν χώρην. |
| 15304 | 258 |
| p. 285 | |
| 15305 | BOOK |
| 15306 | I. 205-206 |
| 15307 | by a queen, called Tomyris, whose husband was dead. |
| 15308 | Cyrus sent a message with a pretence of wooing her |
| 15309 | for his wife, but Tomyris would have none of this |
| 15310 | advance, well understanding that he wooed not her |
| 15311 | but the kingdom of the Massagetae. |
| 15312 | So when guile |
| 15313 | availed him nothing Cyrus marched to the Araxes |
| 15314 | and openly prepared to attack the Massagetae; he |
| 15315 | bridged the river that his army might cross, and |
| 15316 | built towers on the pontoons that should carry his |
| 15317 | men over. |
| 15318 | 206. But while he was at this work Tomyris sent |
| 15319 | a herald to him with this message: “Cease, king of |
| 15320 | the Medes, from that on which you are intent; for |
| 15321 | you cannot know if the completion of this work will |
| 15322 | be for your advantage. |
| 15323 | Cease, and be king of your |
| 15324 | own country; and be patient to see us ruling those |
| 15325 | whom we rule. But if you will not take this counsel, |
| 15326 | and will do all rather than remain at peace, then if |
| 15327 | you so greatly desire to essay the strength of the |
| 15328 | Massagetae, do you quit your present labour |
| 15329 | of |
| 15330 | bridging the river, and suffer us to draw off three |
| 15331 | days’ journey from the Araxes; and when that is |
| 15332 | done, cross into our country. |
| 15333 | Or if you desire rather |
| 15334 | to receive us into your country, do you then yourself |
| 15335 | withdraw |
| 15336 | as I have said.” |
| 15337 | Hearing this, Cyrus |
| 15338 | assembled the chief among the Persians and laid the |
| 15339 | matter before them, asking them |
| 15340 | to advise him |
| 15341 | which he should do. |
| 15342 | They all spoke to the same |
| 15343 | purpose, urging him to suffer Tomyris and her army |
| 15344 | to enter his country. |
| 15345 | 259 |
| p. 286 | |
| 15346 | HERODOTUS |
| 15347 | 207. Παρεὼν δὲ καὶ μεμφόμενος τὴν γνώμην |
| 15348 | ταύτην Κροῖσος ὁ Λυδὸς ἀπεδείκνυτο ἐναντίην τῇ |
| 15349 | προκειμένῃ γνώμῃ, λέγων τάδε. |
| 15350 | “Οὐ ασίχεῦ, |
| 15351 | εἶπον μὲν καὶ πρότερόν τοι ὅτι ἐπεί με Ζεὺς ἔδωκέ |
| 15352 | τοι, τὸ ἂν ὁρῶ σφάλμα ἐὸν οἴκῳ τῷ σῷ, κατὰ δύ- |
| 15353 | ναμιν ἀποτρέψειν. |
| 15354 | τὰ δὲ μοι παθήματα ἐόντα |
| 15355 | ἀχάριτα μαθήματα γέγονε. εἰ μὲν ἀθάνατος δοκέεις |
| 15356 | εἶναι καὶ στρατιῆς τοιαύτης ἄρχειν, οὐδὲν ἂν εἴη |
| 15357 | πρῆγμα γνώμας ἐμὲ σοὶ ἀποφαίνεσθαι" |
| 15358 | εἰ δ᾽ |
| 15359 | ἔγνωκας ὅτι ἄνθρωπος καὶ σὺ εἷς καὶ ἑτέρων |
| 15360 | τοιῶνδε ἄρχεις, ἐκεῖνο πρῶτον μάθε, ὡς κύκλος |
| 15361 | τῶν ἀνθρωπηίων ἐστὶ πρηγμάτων, περιφερόμενος |
| 15362 | δὲ οὐκ ἐᾷ αἰεὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς εὐτυχέειν. |
| 15363 | ἤδη ὧν ἔχω |
| 15364 | \ |
| 15365 | A |
| 15366 | / |
| 15367 | / |
| 15368 | \ |
| 15369 | γνώμην |
| 15370 | περὶ |
| 15371 | τοῦ |
| 15372 | προκειμένου |
| 15373 | πρήγματος |
| 15374 | τὰ |
| 15375 | ἔμπαλιν ἢ οὗτοι. |
| 15376 | εἰ γὰρ ἐθελήσομεν ἐσδέξασθαι |
| 15377 | τοὺς πολεμίους ἐς τὴν χώρην, ὅδε τοι ἐν αὐτῷ |
| 15378 | κίνδυνος ἔνι" ἑσσωθεὶς μὲν προσαπολλύεις πᾶσαν |
| 15379 | τὴν “ἀρχήν. “δῆλα γὰρ δὴ ὅτι νικῶντες Μασ- |
| 15380 | σαγέται οὐ τὸ ὀπίσω φεύξονται ἀλιλ én ἀρχὰς |
| 15381 | τὰς σὰς ἐλῶσι. |
| 15382 | νικῶν δὲ οὐ viKas τοσοῦτον |
| 15383 | ὅσον εἰ διαβὰς ἐς τὴν ἐκείνων, νικῶν Μασσαγέτας, |
| 15384 | ἕποιο φεύγουσι. |
| 15385 | τὠυτὸ γὰρ ἀντιθήσω |
| 15386 | ἐκείνῳ, |
| 15387 | ὅτι “νικήσας τοὺς ἀντιουμένους |
| 15388 | ἐλᾶς ἰθὺ τῆς |
| 15389 | ἀρχῆς τῆς Τομύριος. |
| 15390 | χωρίς τε τοῦ ἀπηγημένου |
| 15391 | αἰσχρὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀνασχετὸν Κῦρόν γε τὸν Καμ- |
| 15392 | βύσεω γυναικὶ εἴξαντα ὑποχωρῆσαι τῆς “χώρης. |
| 15393 | νῦν ὧν μοι δοκέει διαβάντας προελθεῖν ὅσον ἂν |
| 15394 | ἐκεῖνοι ὑπεξίωσι, ἐνθεῦτεν δὲ τάδε ποιεῦντας πει- |
| 15395 | ρᾶσθαι ἐκείνων περιγενέσθαι. |
| 15396 | ὡς γὰρ ἐγὼ πυν- |
| 15397 | θάνομαι, Μασσαγέται εἰσὶ ἀγαθῶν τε Περσικῶν |
| 15398 | ἄπειροι καὶ καλῶν μεγάλων ἀπαθέες. |
| 15399 | τούτοισι |
| 15400 | 260 |
| p. 287 | |
| 15401 | BOOK |
| 15402 | I. 207 |
| 15403 | 207. But Croesus the Lydian, who was |
| 15404 | present, |
| 15405 | was displeased by their counsel and spoke against it. |
| 15406 | « Sire,” said he, “you have ere now heard from me |
| 15407 | that since Zeus has given me to you I will to the |
| 15408 | best of my power turn aside whatever mischance I |
| 15409 | see threatening your house. |
| 15410 | And disaster has been |
| 15411 | my teacher. Now if you deem yourself and the army |
| 15412 | that you lead to be immortal, it is not for me to give |
| 15413 | you advice; |
| 15414 | but if you know that you and those |
| 15415 | whom you rule are but men, then I must first teach |
| 15416 | you this: men’s fortunes are on a wheel, which in its |
| 15417 | turning suffers not the same man to prosper for ever. |
| 15418 | Then, if that be true, I am not of the same mind on |
| 15419 | the business in hand as these your other counsellors. |
| 15420 | This is the danger if we agree to suffer the enemy |
| 15421 | to enter your country: |
| 15422 | if you lose the battle you |
| 15423 | lose your empire also, for it is plain that if the |
| 15424 | Massagetae win they will not retreat back but will |
| 15425 | march. against your provinces. |
| 15426 | And if you con- |
| 15427 | quer them it is a lesser victory than if you crossed |
| 15428 | into their country and routed the Massagetae and |
| 15429 | pursued them; for I balance your chances against |
| 15430 | theirs, and suppose that when you have worsted |
| 15431 | your adversaries you will march for the |
| 15432 | seat of |
| 15433 | Tomyris’ power. |
| 15434 | And besides what I have shown, |
| 15435 | it |
| 15436 | were a thing shameful and not to be borne that Cyrus |
| 15437 | the son of Cambyses should yield and give ground |
| 15438 | before |
| 15439 | a woman. |
| 15440 | Nowtherefore it is in my mind that |
| 15441 | we should cross and go forward as far as they |
| 15442 | back, and that then we should endeavour to overcome |
| 15443 | them by doing as I shall show. |
| 15444 | As I learn, the |
| 15445 | Massagetae have no experience of the good things |
| 15446 | of Persia, nor have they ever fared well in respect of |
| 15447 | what is greatly desirable. |
| 15448 | For these men, therefore, |
| 15449 | 261 |
| p. 288 | |
| 15450 | HERODOTUS |
| 15451 | ὧν τοῖσι ἀνδράσι τῶν προβάτων ἀφειδέως πολλὰ |
| 15452 | κατακόψαντας καὶ σκευάσαντας προθεῖναι, ἐν τῷ |
| 15453 | στρατοπέδῳ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ δαῖτα, πρὸς δὲ καὶ κρὴ- |
| 15454 | τῆρας ἀφειδέως οἴνου ἀκρήτου καὶ σιτία παντοῖα" |
| 15455 | ποι ἥσαντας δὲ ταῦτα, ὑπολιπομένους τῆς στρατιῆς |
| 15456 | τὸ φλαυρύτατον, τοὺς λοιποὺς αὗτις ἐξαναχωρέε: ν |
| 15457 | ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμόν. ᾿ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἽΝ ἢ: μὴ ἁμάρτω, |
| 15458 | κεῖνοι iSoperoe ayat Ἰὰ πολλὰ τρέψονταί τε πρὸς |
| 15459 | αὐτὰ καὶ ἡμῖν τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν λείπεται |
| 15460 | ἀπόδεξις |
| 15461 | ἔργων μεγάλων. |
| 15462 | 208. Γνῶμαι μὲν αὗται συνέστασαν: |
| 15463 | Kipos δὲ |
| 15464 | μετεὶς τὴν προτέρην γνώμην, τὴν Κροίσου δὲ |
| 15465 | ἑλόμενος, προηγόρευε Topvpe ἐξαναχωρέειν ὡς |
| 15466 | αὐτοῦ διαβησομένου |
| 15467 | € ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνην. ἣ μὲν δὴ ἐξανε- |
| 15468 | χώρεε κατὰ ὑπέσχετο πρῶτα' |
| 15469 | ΚΚῦρος δὲ Κροῖσον |
| 15470 | ἐς TUS χεῖρας ἐσθεὶς τῴ ἑωυτοῦ παιδὶ Καμβύσῃ, |
| 15471 | τῷ περ τὴν βασιληίην. ἐδίδου, καὶ πολλὰ ἐτει- |
| 15472 | λάμενός οἱ τιμᾶν τε αὐτὸν καὶ εὖ ποιέει! |
| 15473 | ἣν ἡ |
| 15474 | διάβασις ἡ ἐπὶ Maccayétas μὴ of: ΠΝ ταῦτα |
| 15475 | ἐντειλάμενος καὶ ἀποστείλας τούτους ἐς Ι]έρσας, |
| 15476 | αὐτὸς διέβαινε τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ ὁ στρατὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 15477 | 309. ᾿Εὐπείτε δὲ ἐπεραιώθη τὸν ᾿Αράξεα, νυκτὸς |
| 15478 | ἐπελθούσης εἶδε ὄψιν εὕδων ἐν τῶν Μασσαγετέων |
| 15479 | τῇ χώρῃ τοιήνδε" ἐδόκεε ὁ Κῦρο |
| 15480 | ος ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ ὁρᾶν |
| 15481 | τῶν Ὑστάσ TEOS παίδων τὸν πρεσβύτατον & ἔχοντα |
| 15482 | ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων πτέρυγας |
| 15483 | καὶ τουτέων τῇ μὲν |
| 15484 | τὴν ᾿Ασίην τῇ δὲ τὴν ἰὐὐρώπην ἐπισκιάξειν. |
| 15485 | Ὑστάσπεϊ δὲ τῷ Apaajeos ἐόντι ἀνδρὶ᾽ Αχαιμενίδῃ |
| 15486 | ἣν τῶν παίδων Δαρεῖος πρεσβύτατος, ἐὼν τότε |
| 15487 | ἡλικίην ἐς εἴκοσί κου μάλιστα ἔτεα, καὶ οὗτος |
| 15488 | κατελέλειπτο ἐν Πέρσῃσι" οὐ γὰρ εἶχέ κω ἡλικίην |
| 15489 | στρατεύεσθαι. |
| 15490 | ἐπεὶ ὧν δὴ ἐξηγέρθη ὁ Κῦρος, |
| 15491 | 262 |
| p. 289 | |
| 15492 | BOOK |
| 15493 | I, 207-209 |
| 15494 | I counsel you to cut up the flesh of many of your |
| 15495 | sheep and goats into portions unstintingly, and to |
| 15496 | cook it and serve it as a feast in our camp, providing |
| 15497 | many bowls of unmixed wine withal and all manner |
| 15498 | of food. |
| 15499 | Then let your army withdraw to the river |
| 15500 | again, leaving behind that part of it which is of least |
| 15501 | account. |
| 15502 | For if I err not in my judgment, when the |
| 15503 | Massagetae see so many good things they will betake |
| 15504 | them to feasting thereon; and it will be for us then |
| 15505 | to achieve mighty deeds.” |
| 15506 | 208. So these opinions contended ; and Cyrus set |
| 15507 | aside his former plan and chose that of Croesus; |
| 15508 | wherefore he bade Tomyris draw her army off, for he |
| 15509 | would cross |
| 15510 | (he said) and |
| 15511 | attack |
| 15512 | her; |
| 15513 | so |
| 15514 | she |
| 15515 | withdrew as she had promised before. |
| 15516 | ‘Then he gave |
| 15517 | Croesus to the care of his own |
| 15518 | son Cambyses, to |
| 15519 | whom he purposed to leave his sovereignty, charging |
| 15520 | Cambyses to honour Croesus and entreat him well, if |
| 15521 | the crossing of the river against the Massagetae should |
| 15522 | not prosper. |
| 15523 | With this charge he sent the two back |
| 15524 | to Persia, and crossed the river, he and his army. |
| 15525 | 209. Then, being now across the Araxes, he dreamt |
| 15526 | at night while sleeping in the country of the Massa- |
| 15527 | getae, that he saw the eldest of the sons of Hystaspes |
| 15528 | wearing wings on his shoulders, the one wing over- |
| 15529 | shadowing Asia and the other Europe. |
| 15530 | (Hystaspes |
| 15531 | son of Arsames was an Achaemenid, and Darius was |
| 15532 | the eldest of his sons, being then about twenty years |
| 15533 | old; |
| 15534 | this Darius had been left behind in Persia, |
| 15535 | being not yet of an age to follow the army.) So when |
| 15536 | 263 |
| p. 290 | |
| 15537 | HERODOTUS |
| 15538 | ἐδίδου λόγον ἑωυτῷ περὶ τῆς ὄψιος. |
| 15539 | ὡς δέ οι |
| 15540 | ἐδόκεε μεγάλη εἶναι ἡ ὄψις, καλέσας Ὕστάσπεα |
| 15541 | καὶ ἀπολαβὼν μοῦνον εἶπε “Ὕσταστες, παῖς σὸς |
| 15542 | ἐπιβουλεύων ἐμοί τε καὶ τῇ ἐμῇ ἀρχῇ ἑάλωκε. ὡς |
| 15543 | δὲ ταῦτα ἀτρεκέως οἶδα, ἐγὼ σημανέω" |
| 15544 | ἐμεῦ θεοὶ |
| 15545 | κήδονται καί μοι πάντα προδεικνύουσι τὰ em uhe- |
| 15546 | pomeva. |
| 15547 | ἤδη ὧν ἐν TH MA POL, χομέ vy νυκτὶ εὔξδων |
| 15548 | εἶδον τῶν σῶν παίς δὼν τὸν πρεσβύτατον ἔχοντα |
| 15549 | ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων πτέρυγας καὶ τουτέων τῇ μὲν. τὴ" |
| 15550 | ᾿Ασύην τῇ δὲ τὴν υὐρώπην ἐπισκιάζειν. |
| 15551 | οὔκων |
| 15552 | ἐστὶ μηχανὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψιος ταύτης οὐδεμία τὸ μὴ |
| 15553 | ἐκεῖνον ἐπιβουλεύειν ἐμοί: σύ νυν τὴν ταχίστην |
| 15554 | πορεύεο ὀπίσω ἐς ἸΙέρσας καὶ ποίεε ὅκως, ἐπεὰν |
| 15555 | ἐγὼ τάδε καταστρεψώμενος ἔλθω ἐκεῖ, ὥς μοι |
| 15556 | καταστήσεις τὸν παῖδα ἐς ἔλεγχον." |
| 15557 | 210. Κῦρος μὲν δοκέων οἱ Δαρεῖον ἐπιβουλεύειν |
| 15558 | ἔλεγε τάδε: |
| 15559 | τῷ δὲ ὁ δαίμων προέφαινε ὡς αὐτὸς |
| 15560 | μὲν τελευτήσειν αὐτοῦ ταύτῃ μέλλοι, ἡ δὲ βα- |
| 15561 | σιληΐη αὐτοῦ περιχωρέοι ἐς Δαρεῖον. |
| 15562 | ἀμείβεται |
| 15563 | δὴ ὦ ὧν ὁ Ὑστάσπης τοῖσιδε. |
| 15564 | “«“Ὦ, βασιλεῦ, μὴ εἴη |
| 15565 | ἀνὴρ ἸΙέρσης γεγονὼς ὅστις τοι ἐπιβουλεύσειε, εἰ |
| 15566 | δ᾽ ἔστι, ἀπόλοιτο ὡς τάχιστα" ὃς ἀντὶ μὲν δούλω!" |
| 15567 | ἐποίησας ἐλευθέρους Ἱ]έρσας εἶναι, ἀντὶ δὲ ἄρχε- |
| 15568 | σθαι ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων ἄρχειν ἁπάντων. |
| 15569 | εἰ δέ τίς τοι |
| 15570 | ὄψις ἀπαγγέλλει παῖδα τὸν ἐμὸν νεώτερα βου- |
| 15571 | λεύειν περὶ σέο, ἐγώ TOL παραδίδωμι χρᾶσθαι |
| 15572 | αὐτῷ τοῦτο ὅ τι σὺ βούλεαι." |
| 15573 | 911. Ὑστάσπης μὲν τούτοισι ἀμειψάμενος καὶ |
| 15574 | διαβὰς |
| 15575 | τὸν “Apakea |
| 15576 | ἤιε ἐς Πέρσας φυλάξων |
| 15577 | Κύρῳ τὸν παῖδα Δαρεῖον, Κῦρος δὲ aii oh |
| 15578 | ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿ΔΑράξεω ἡμέρης ὁδὸν ἐποίεε KATA τὰς |
| 15579 | Kpotcov ὑποθήκας. |
| 15580 | μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ΤΡ ΣΝ τε |
| 15581 | 204 |
| p. 291 | |
| 15582 | BOOK |
| 15583 | I. 209-211 |
| 15584 | Cyrus awoke he considered his vision, and because |
| 15585 | it seemed to him to be of great import, he sent for |
| 15586 | Hystaspes |
| 15587 | and |
| 15588 | said |
| 15589 | to him |
| 15590 | privately, |
| 15591 | “I find, |
| 15592 | Hystaspes, that your son is guilty of plotting against |
| 15593 | me and my sovereignty; and I will tell you how I |
| 15594 | know this for a certainty. |
| 15595 | I am a man for whom the |
| 15596 | gods take thought, and show me beforehand all that |
| 15597 | is coming. |
| 15598 | Now this being so, I have seen in a |
| 15599 | dream in the past night your eldest son with wings |
| 15600 | on his shoulders, overshadowing Asia with the one |
| 15601 | and Europe with the other; wherefore |
| 15602 | it is from |
| 15603 | this vision most certain that he is plotting against |
| 15604 | me. |
| 15605 | Do you therefore go with all speed back to |
| 15606 | Persia, and so act that when I come thither after |
| 15607 | subduing this country you shall bring your son before |
| 15608 | me to be questioned of this.” |
| 15609 | 210. So spoke Cyrus, thinking that Darius was |
| 15610 | plotting against |
| 15611 | him; |
| 15612 | but in truth heaven was |
| 15613 | showing him that he himself was to die in the land |
| 15614 | where he was, and Darius to inherit his kingdom. |
| 15615 | So then Hystaspes answered him thus :—“ Sire, the |
| 15616 | gods forbid that any Persian born should plot against |
| 15617 | you! but if such there be, may he speedily perish ; |
| 15618 | for you have made the Persians freemen instead of |
| 15619 | slaves and rulers of all instead of subjects. |
| 15620 | But if |
| 15621 | your vision does indeed tell that my son is planning |
| 15622 | aught to your hurt, take him; he is yours to use |
| 15623 | as pleases you.” |
| 15624 | 211. |
| 15625 | Having so answered, Hystaspes returned |
| 15626 | across the Araxes to Persia to watch |
| 15627 | Darius |
| 15628 | for |
| 15629 | Cyrus; and Cyrus, going forward a day’s journey |
| 15630 | from the Araxes, did according to Croesus’ advice. |
| 15631 | After this Cyrus and the sound part of the Persian |
| 15632 | 265 |
| p. 292 | |
| 15633 | HERODOTUS |
| 15634 | \ |
| 15635 | , |
| 15636 | n |
| 15637 | a |
| 15638 | A |
| 15639 | ᾽ |
| 15640 | / |
| 15641 | καὶ |
| 15642 | Llepoéwy |
| 15643 | τοῦ |
| 15644 | καθαροῦ |
| 15645 | στρατοῦ |
| 15646 | ἀπελά- |
| 15647 | ’ |
| 15648 | / |
| 15649 | ’ |
| 15650 | \ |
| 15651 | \ |
| 15652 | ᾽ |
| 15653 | / |
| 15654 | / |
| 15655 | \ |
| 15656 | σαντος |
| 15657 | ὀπίσω |
| 15658 | ἐπὶ |
| 15659 | tov |
| 15660 | ᾿Αράξεα, λειφθέντος δὲ |
| 15661 | a |
| 15662 | 7 |
| 15663 | fal |
| 15664 | a |
| 15665 | 7 |
| 15666 | τοῦ |
| 15667 | ἀχρηίου, ἐπελθοῦσα |
| 15668 | τῶν |
| 15669 | Μασσαγετέων |
| 15670 | τριτημορὶς τοῦ στρατοῦ τούς τε λειφθέντας τῆς |
| 15671 | Κύρου |
| 15672 | στρατιῆς ἐφόνευε ἀλεξομένους καὶ τὴν |
| 15673 | προκειμένην ἰδόντες δαῖτα, ὡς ἐχειρώσαντο τοὺς |
| 15674 | , |
| 15675 | / |
| 15676 | / |
| 15677 | , |
| 15678 | ἐναντίους, |
| 15679 | κλιθέντες |
| 15680 | ἐδαίνυντο, πληρωθέντες |
| 15681 | δὲ |
| 15682 | lal |
| 15683 | \ |
| 15684 | yy |
| 15685 | -τ |
| 15686 | € |
| 15687 | WY |
| 15688 | / |
| 15689 | 2 |
| 15690 | , |
| 15691 | φορβῆς καὶ οἴνου ηὗδον. |
| 15692 | οἱ δὲ Llépaae ἐπελθόντες |
| 15693 | \ |
| 15694 | \ |
| 15695 | / |
| 15696 | ’ |
| 15697 | , |
| 15698 | nA |
| 15699 | 3 |
| 15700 | πολλοὺς |
| 15701 | μὲν σῴφέων ἐφόνευσαν, πολλῷ |
| 15702 | ὃ |
| 15703 | an |
| 15704 | ΄ |
| 15705 | 5 |
| 15706 | \ |
| 15707 | an |
| 15708 | πλεῦνας ἐζώγρησαν καὶ ἄλλους Kal τὸν τῆς Bact- |
| 15709 | r |
| 15710 | “-“ |
| 15711 | fd |
| 15712 | le |
| 15713 | Neins Topvpios παῖδα στρατηγέοντα Maacayetéwr, |
| 15714 | n |
| 15715 | ” |
| 15716 | τὰ |
| 15717 | Nv |
| 15718 | , |
| 15719 | =~ |
| 15720 | τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Srapyartons. |
| 15721 | a |
| 15722 | 212.°H δὲ πυθομένη τά τε περὶ τὴν στρατιὴν |
| 15723 | Ν |
| 15724 | ann |
| 15725 | Ie |
| 15726 | γεγονότα καὶ τὰ περὶ TOV παῖδα, πέμπουσα κήρυκα |
| 15727 | Ἂν σι |
| 15728 | ” |
| 15729 | » |
| 15730 | 94 |
| 15731 | ΩΣ |
| 15732 | παρὰ Κῦρον ἔλεγε τάδε. “"Απληστε αἵματος Κῦρε, |
| 15733 | A |
| 15734 | n |
| 15735 | Υ͂ |
| 15736 | ad |
| 15737 | J |
| 15738 | ’ |
| 15739 | μηδὲν ἐπαερθῆς τῷ γεγονότι τῷδε πρήγματι, |
| 15740 | εἰ |
| 15741 | , |
| 15742 | A |
| 15743 | an |
| 15744 | \ |
| 15745 | ἀμπελίνῳ καρπῷ, |
| 15746 | τῷ περ αὐτοὶ ἐμπιπλάμενοι |
| 15747 | ¢ |
| 15748 | “ |
| 15749 | , |
| 15750 | aA |
| 15751 | \ |
| 15752 | μαίνεσθε οὕτω ὥστε κατιόντος τοῦ |
| 15753 | οἴνου ἐς TO |
| 15754 | a |
| 15755 | , |
| 15756 | an |
| 15757 | » |
| 15758 | ΄ |
| 15759 | / |
| 15760 | σῶμα ἐπαναπλεειν ὑμῖν ἔπεα κακά, τοιούτῳ φαρ- |
| 15761 | μάκῳ δολώσας ἐκράτησας παιδὸς τοῦ ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ |
| 15762 | οὐ μάχῃ κατὰ τὸ καρτερόν. |
| 15763 | νῦν ὧν μευ εὖ παραι- |
| 15764 | νεούσης ὑπόλαβε τὸν λόγον: |
| 15765 | ἀποδούς μοι τὸν |
| 15766 | ta) |
| 15767 | ", |
| 15768 | a |
| 15769 | lel |
| 15770 | , |
| 15771 | 3 |
| 15772 | / |
| 15773 | παῖδα ἄπιθι ἐκ τῆσδε τῆς χώρης ἀζήμιος, Μασ- |
| 15774 | σαγετέων τριτημορίδι τοῦ στρατοῦ κατυβρίσας. |
| 15775 | εἰ δὲ ταῦτα οὐ ποιήσεις, ἥλιον ἐπόμνυμί τοι τὸν |
| 15776 | Μασσαγετέων δεσπότην, ἢ μέν σε ἐγὼ καὶ ἀἄπλη- |
| 15777 | , |
| 15778 | “ |
| 15779 | 33 |
| 15780 | στον ἐόντα αἵματος κορέσω. |
| 15781 | rA |
| 15782 | \ |
| 15783 | > |
| 15784 | / |
| 15785 | 5 |
| 15786 | ’ |
| 15787 | Ti, |
| 15788 | ’ |
| 15789 | 213. Κῦρος μὲν ἐπέων οὐδένα τούτων |
| 15790 | avevet- |
| 15791 | / |
| 15792 | 2 |
| 15793 | / |
| 15794 | ΄ |
| 15795 | e |
| 15796 | \ |
| 15797 | a |
| 15798 | , |
| 15799 | χθέντων |
| 15800 | ἐποιέετο |
| 15801 | λύγον' |
| 15802 | ὁ |
| 15803 | δὲ τῆς βασιλείης |
| 15804 | ΄ὕ |
| 15805 | lal |
| 15806 | i} |
| 15807 | 2 |
| 15808 | ee |
| 15809 | 3 |
| 15810 | Τομύριος παῖς Σπαργαπίσης, ὥς μιν 6 τε οἶνος |
| 15811 | tS |
| 15812 | \ |
| 15813 | ” |
| 15814 | θ |
| 15815 | “ |
| 15816 | 4 |
| 15817 | n |
| 15818 | ὃ |
| 15819 | Q \ |
| 15820 | K τ |
| 15821 | ἀνῆκε καὶ ἔμαθε |
| 15822 | ἵνα ἦν κακοῦ, |
| 15823 | δεηθεὶς |
| 15824 | Κυρου |
| 15825 | > |
| 15826 | A |
| 15827 | ὃ |
| 15828 | A |
| 15829 | τς |
| 15830 | » |
| 15831 | « |
| 15832 | δὲ |
| 15833 | ᾿ |
| 15834 | 40 |
| 15835 | ες τῶν |
| 15836 | δεσμῶν λυθῆναι ἐτυχε, WS |
| 15837 | ὃὲ ελύθη |
| 15838 | τε |
| 15839 | 266 |
| p. 293 | |
| 15840 | BOOK |
| 15841 | I. χει 211 |
| 15842 | army marched away back |
| 15843 | to the Araxes, leaving |
| 15844 | behind those that were useless; whereupon a third |
| 15845 | part of the host of the Massagetae attacked those of |
| 15846 | the army who were |
| 15847 | left behind and slew them |
| 15848 | despite resistance; then, seeing the banquet spread, |
| 15849 | when they had overcome |
| 15850 | their enemies they sat |
| 15851 | down and feasted, and after they had taken their fill |
| 15852 | of food and wine they fell asleep. |
| 15853 | ‘Then the Persians |
| 15854 | came upon them and slew many and took many |
| 15855 | more alive, among whom was the son of Tomyris |
| 15856 | the queen, Spargapises by name, the leader of the |
| 15857 | Massagetae. |
| 15858 | 212. When Tomyris heard what had befallen her |
| 15859 | army and her son, she sent a herald to Cyrus with this |
| 15860 | message :— Bloodthirsty Cyrus, be not uplifted by |
| 15861 | this that you have done; it is no matter for pride if |
| 15862 | the fruit of the vine—that fruit whereof you Persians |
| 15863 | drink even to madness, so that the wine passing into |
| 15864 | your bodies makes evil words to rise in a flood to |
| 15865 | your lips—has served you as a drug to master my |
| 15866 | son withal, by guile and not in fair fight. |
| 15867 | Now |
| 15868 | theretore take this word of good counsel from me: |
| 15869 | give me back my son and depart unpunished from |
| 15870 | this country; |
| 15871 | it is enough that you have done |
| 15872 | despite to a third part of the host of the Massagetae. |
| 15873 | But if you will not do this, then I swear by the sun, |
| 15874 | the lord of the Massagetae, that for all you are so |
| 15875 | insatiate of blood, I will give you your fill thereof.” |
| 15876 | 213. This message was brought to Cyrus, who |
| 15877 | cared nothing for it. |
| 15878 | But Spargapises, the son of |
| 15879 | the queen Tomyris, when his drunkenness left him |
| 15880 | and he knew his evil plight, entreated Cyrus that he |
| 15881 | might be loosed from his bonds; and this was granted |
| 15882 | VOLVE |
| 15883 | L |
| 15884 | 267 |
| p. 294 | |
| 15885 | HERODOTUS |
| 15886 | τάχιστα καὶ τῶν χειρῶν ἐκράτησε, διεργάζεται |
| 15887 | ἀξ λυ 1 |
| 15888 | ἑωυτόν. |
| 15889 | 214. Καὶ δὴ οὗτος μὲν τρόπῳ τοιούτῳ τελευτᾷ" |
| 15890 | Τόμυρις δέ, ὥς οἱ Κῦρος οὐκ ἐσήκουσε, συλλέξασα |
| 15891 | πᾶσαν τὴν ἑωυτῆς δύναμιν συνέβαλε Κύρῳ. ταύ- |
| 15892 | τὴν τὴν μάχην, ὅσαι δὴ βαρβάρων ἀνδρῶν μάχαι |
| 15893 | ἐγένοντο, κρίνω ἰσχυροτάτην γενέσθαι, καὶ δὴ καὶ |
| 15894 | πυνθάνομαι οὕτω τοῦτο γενόμενον. |
| 15895 | πρῶτα μὲν |
| 15896 | γὰρ λέγεται |
| 15897 | αὐτοὺς διαστάντας |
| 15898 | ἐς ἀλλήλους |
| 15899 | τοξεύειν, μετὰ δὲ ὥς σφι τὰ βέλεα ἐξετετόξευτο, |
| 15900 | συμπεσόντας τῆσι αἰχμῇσί τε καὶ τοῖσι ἐγχειρι- |
| 15901 | δίοισι συνέχεσθαι. |
| 15902 | χρόνον τε |
| 15903 | δὴ ἐπὶ πολλὸν |
| 15904 | συνεστάναι μαχομένους |
| 15905 | καὶ οὐδετέρους |
| 15906 | ἐθέλειν |
| 15907 | φεύγειν" |
| 15908 | τέλος δὲ οἱ Μασσαγέται περιεγένοντο. |
| 15909 | ἥ τε δὴ πολλὴ τῆς Περσικῆς στρατιῆς αὐτοῦ ταύτῃ |
| 15910 | διεφθάρη καὶ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς Κῦρος τελευτᾷ, βασι- |
| 15911 | λεύσας τὰ πάντα ἑνὸς δέοντα τριήκοντα ἔτεα. |
| 15912 | ἀσκὸν δὲ πλήσασα αἴματος ἀνθρωπηίου Τόμυρις |
| 15913 | ἐδίζητο ἐν τοῖσι τεθνεῶσι τῶν Ἰ]ερσέων τὸν Κύρου |
| 15914 | νέκυν, ὡς δὲ εὗρε, ἐναπτῆκε αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐς |
| 15915 | τὸν ἀσκόν, λυμαινομένη δὲ τῷ “νεκρῷ ἐπέλεγε τάδε' |
| 15916 | “Σὺ μὲν ἐμὲ ζῶσάν τε καὶ νικῶσάν σε μάχῃ |
| 15917 | ἀπώλεσας, παῖδα τὸν. ἐμὸν ἑλὼν δόλῳ: σὲ δ᾽ ἐγώ, |
| 15918 | κατά περ ἠπείλησα, αἵματος κορέσω." |
| 15919 | τὰ μὲν δὴ |
| 15920 | κατὰ τὴν Κύρου τελευτὴν τοῦ βίου, πολλῶν λόγων |
| 15921 | λεγομένων, ὅδε μοι ὁ πιθανώτατος εἴρ" ται. |
| 15922 | 215. Μασσαγέται |
| 15923 | δὲ ἐσθῆτά |
| 15924 | τε |
| 15925 | ὁμοίην τῇ |
| 15926 | Σκυθικῇ φορέουσι καὶ δίαιταν ἔχουσι, ἱππόται δὲ |
| 15927 | εἰσὶ καὶ ἄνιπποι (ἀμφοτέρων γὰρ μετέχουσι) καὶ |
| 15928 | τοξόται τε καὶ αἰχμοφόροι, σαγάρις νομίξοντες |
| 15929 | ἔχειν. |
| 15930 | χρυσῷ δὲ καὶ χαλκῷ τὰ πάντα χρέωνται' |
| 15931 | 268 |
| p. 295 | |
| 15932 | BOOK |
| 15933 | I. 213-215 |
| 15934 | him; but no sooner was he loosed and had the use |
| 15935 | of his hands, than he made away with himself. |
| 15936 | 214. Such was the end of Spargapises. |
| 15937 | Tomyris, |
| 15938 | when Cyrus would not listen to her, collected all her |
| 15939 | power and joined battle with him. |
| 15940 | This fight I |
| 15941 | judge to have been the stubbornest of all fights |
| 15942 | that were ever fought by men that were not Greek ; |
| 15943 | and indeed I have learnt that this was so. |
| 15944 | For |
| 15945 | first (it is said) they shot at each other from a dis- |
| 15946 | tance with arrows; presently, their arrows being all |
| 15947 | shot away, they rushed upon each other and fought |
| 15948 | at grips with their spears and their daggers ; and for |
| 15949 | a long time they battled foot to foot and neither |
| 15950 | would give ground; but at last the Massagetae had |
| 15951 | the mastery. |
| 15952 | There perished the greater part of the |
| 15953 | Persian army, and there fell Cyrus himself, having |
| 15954 | reigned thirty years in allsave one. |
| 15955 | Tomyris filled a |
| 15956 | skin with human blood, and sought for Cyrus’ body |
| 15957 | among the Persian dead; when she found it, she put |
| 15958 | his head into the skin, and spoke these words of |
| 15959 | insult to the dead man: “ Though I live and conquer |
| 15960 | thee, thou hast undone me, overcoming my son by |
| 15961 | guile; but even as I threatened, so will I do, and |
| 15962 | give thee thy fill of blood.” |
| 15963 | Many stories are related |
| 15964 | of Cyrus’ death; |
| 15965 | this, that I have told, is the |
| 15966 | worthiest of credence. |
| 15967 | 215. These Massagetae are like the Scythians in |
| 15968 | their dress and manner of life. |
| 15969 | They are both |
| 15970 | horsemen and footmen (having some of each kind), |
| 15971 | and spearmen and bowmen; and it is their custom to |
| 15972 | carry battle-axes. |
| 15973 | They ever use gold and bronze; |
| 15974 | 269 |
| p. 296 | |
| 15975 | HERODOTUS |
| 15976 | ὅσα μὲν γὰρ ἐς αἰχμὰς καὶ ἄρδις καὶ σαγάρις, |
| 15977 | χαλκῷ τὰ πάντα χρέωνται, ὅσα δὲ περὶ κεφαλὴν |
| 15978 | καὶ ζωστῆρας καὶ μασχαλιστῆρας, χρυσῷ κοσ- |
| 15979 | μέονται. |
| 15980 | ὡς δ᾽ αὕτως τῶν ἵππων τὰ μὲν περὶ τὰ |
| 15981 | στέρνα χαλκέους θώρηκας περιβάλλουσι, τὰ δὲ |
| 15982 | περὶ τοὺς |
| 15983 | χαλινοὺς |
| 15984 | καὶ στόμια καὶ φάλαρα |
| 15985 | ρυσῷ. σιδήρῳ δὲ οὐδ᾽ ἀργύρῳ “χρέωνται οὐδέν" |
| 15986 | οὐδὲ yap οὐδέ σφι ἐστὶ ἐν TH χώρῃ, ὁ δὲ χρυσὸς |
| 15987 | καὶ ὁ χαλκὸς ἄπλετος. |
| 15988 | 210- Νόμοισι δὲ χρέωνται τοιοῖσιδε. |
| 15989 | γυναῖκα |
| 15990 | μὲν γαμέει ἕκαστος, ταύτῃσι δὲ ἐ ἐπίκοινα χρέωνται: |
| 15991 | τὸ γὰρ Σκύθας pact ‘EAAnves ποιέειν, ov Σκύθαι |
| 15992 | εἰσὶ οἱ ποιέοντες ἀλλὰ Μασσαγέται" |
| 15993 | τῆς γὰρ |
| 15994 | ἐπιθυμήσῃ γυναικὸς Μασσαγέτης ἀνήρ, τὸν φαρε- |
| 15995 | τρεῶνα ἀποκρεμάσας πρὸ τῆς ἁμάξης μίσγεται |
| 15996 | ἀδεῶς. |
| 15997 | οὖρος δὲ ἡλικίης σφι πρόκειται ἄχλος μὲν |
| 15998 | οὐδείς" ἐπεὰν δὲ γέρων γένηται κάρτα, οἱ προσ- |
| 15999 | ἠκοντές οἱ πάντες συνελθόντες θύουσί μιν καὶ |
| 16000 | ἄλλα πρόβατα ἅμα αὐτῷ, ἑψήσαντες δὲ τὰ κρέα |
| 16001 | κατευωχέονται. |
| 16002 | ταῦτα μὲν τὰ ὀλβιώτατά σφι |
| 16003 | νενόμισται, τὸν δὲ νούσῳ τελευτήσαντα οὐ κατα- |
| 16004 | σιτέονται ἀχλὰ γῇ κρύπτουσι, συμφορὴν ποιεύ- |
| 16005 | μενοι ὅτι οὐκ ἵκετο ἐς τὸ τυθῆναι. |
| 16006 | σπείρουσι δὲ |
| 16007 | οὐδέν, GAN ἀπὸ κτηνέων ζώουσι καὶ ἐχθύων' |
| 16008 | ὃ δὲ ἀφθονοί σφι ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Αράξεω ποταμοῦ παρα- |
| 16009 | γίνονται: γαλακτοπόται δ᾽ εἰσί. |
| 16010 | θεῶν δὲ μοῦνον |
| 16011 | ἥλιον σέβονται, τῷ θύουσι |
| 16012 | ἵππους. |
| 16013 | νόος δὲ |
| 16014 | οὗτος τῆς θυσίης" τῶν θεῶν τῷ ταχίστῳ πάντων |
| 16015 | τῶν θνητῶν τὸ τάχιστον δατέονται. |
| 16016 | 270 |
| p. 297 | |
| 16017 | BOOK |
| 16018 | I. 215-216 |
| 16019 | all their spear-points and arrow-heads and battle-axes |
| 16020 | are of bronze, and gold is the adornment of their |
| 16021 | headgear and belts and girdles. |
| 16022 | They treat their |
| 16023 | horses in like manner, arming their forehands with |
| 16024 | bronze breastplates and putting gold on reins, bits, |
| 16025 | and cheekplates. |
| 16026 | But iron and silver they never |
| 16027 | use; for there is none at all in their country, but |
| 16028 | gold and bronze abounds. |
| 16029 | 216. Now, for their customs: each man marries a |
| 16030 | wife, but the wives are common to all. |
| 16031 | The Greeks |
| 16032 | say this isa Scythian custom; it is not so, but a |
| 16033 | custom of the Massagetae. |
| 16034 | There, when a man |
| 16035 | desires |
| 16036 | a woman, he hangs his quiver before her |
| 16037 | waggon, and has intercourse with her, none |
| 16038 | _hin- |
| 16039 | dering. Though they set no certain term to life, yet |
| 16040 | when a man is very old all his kin meet together |
| 16041 | and kill him, with |
| 16042 | beasts |
| 16043 | of the flock besides, |
| 16044 | then boil the flesh and feast on it. |
| 16045 | This is held |
| 16046 | to be the happiest death; when a man dies of a |
| 16047 | sickness they do not eat him, but bury him in the |
| 16048 | earth, and lament that he would not live to be killed. |
| 16049 | They never sow; their fare is their live-stock and |
| 16050 | the fish which they have in abundance from the |
| 16051 | Araxes. |
| 16052 | Their drink is milk, |
| 16053 | The sun is the only |
| 16054 | god whom |
| 16055 | they worship; |
| 16056 | to him they sacrifice |
| 16057 | horses; the reason of it is that he 1s the swiftest of |
| 16058 | the gods and therefore they give him the swiftest of |
| 16059 | mortal things. |
| 16060 | 271 |
| p. 298 | |
| 16061 | PON |
| 16062 | yeccin |
| 16063 | ΓΝ |
| 16064 | φ |
| 16065 | Ὡς |
| 16066 | j |
| 16067 | Ι |
| 16068 | 4 |
| 16069 | a |
| 16070 | , |
| 16071 | ΦΌΩΣ |
| 16072 | Wad st τ |
| 16073 | πολ, |
| 16074 | d |
| p. 299 | |
| 16075 | BOOK II |
| p. 300 | |
| 16076 | 8 |
| 16077 | 1, Τελευτησαντος |
| 16078 | δὲ - Κύρου |
| 16079 | παρέλαβε |
| 16080 | τὴν |
| 16081 | βασιληίην Καμβύσης, Κύρου ἐὼν παῖς καὶ Kac- |
| 16082 | σανδάνης τῆς Φαρνάσπεω θυγατρός, τῆς προαπο- |
| 16083 | θανούσης Κῦρος αὐτός τε μέγα πένθος ἐποιήσατο |
| 16084 | καὶ τοῖσι ἄλλοισι προεῖπε πᾶσι τῶν ἦρχε πένθος |
| 16085 | ποιέεσθαι. |
| 16086 | ταύτης δὴ τῆς γυναικὸς ἐὼν παῖς καὶ |
| 16087 | Κύρου Καμβύσης" Ἴωνας μὲν καὶ Αἰολέας ὡς δού- |
| 16088 | λους πατρωίους ἐόντας ἐνόμιξε, ἐπὶ δὲ Αἴγυπτον |
| 16089 | ἐποιέετο |
| 16090 | στρατηλασίην ἄλλους |
| 16091 | τε παραλαβὼν |
| 16092 | τ ἦρχε καὶ δὴ καὶ Ἑλλήνων τῶν ἐπεκράτεε. |
| 16093 | . Οἱ δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι, πρὶν μὲν ἢ Ψαμμήτιχον |
| 16094 | ies βασιλεῦσαι, |
| 16095 | ἐνόμιζον ἑωυτοὺς πρώτους |
| 16096 | γενέσθαι πάντων ἀνθρώπων |
| 16097 | ἐπειδὴ δὲ Ψαμ- |
| 16098 | μήτιχος βασιλεύσας ἠθέλησε εἰδέναι οἵτινες γενοί- |
| 16099 | aTO |
| 16100 | πρῶτοι, |
| 16101 | ἀπὸ |
| 16102 | τούτου |
| 16103 | νομίζουσι |
| 16104 | Φρύγας |
| 16105 | προτέρους |
| 16106 | γενέσθαι |
| 16107 | ἑωυτῶν, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων |
| 16108 | ἑωυτούς. |
| 16109 | Ψαμμήτιχος δὲ ὡς οὐκ ἐδύνατο πυν- |
| 16110 | θανόμενος πόρον οὐδένα τούτου ἀνευρεῖν, οἱ γενοίατο |
| 16111 | πρῶτοι ἀνθρώπων, ἐ |
| 16112 | ἐπιτεχνᾶται τοιόνδε. |
| 16113 | παιδία |
| 16114 | δύο νεογνὰ ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων δίδωσι |
| 16115 | ποιμένι τρέφειν ἐς τὰ ποίμνια τροφήν τινα τοιήνδε, |
| 16116 | ἐντειλάμενος μηδένα a ἀντίον αὐτῶν μηδεμίαν φωνὴν |
| 16117 | ἱέναι, ἐν στέγῃ δὲ ἐρήμῃ ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτῶν κέεσθαι αὐτά, |
| 16118 | καὶ τὴν ὥρην ἐπαγινέειν σφι αἶγας, πλήσαντα |
| 16119 | δὲ γάλακτος τἄλλα διαπρήσσεσθαι: |
| 16120 | ταῦτα δὲ |
| 16121 | ἐποίεέ τε καὶ ἐνετέλλετο Ψαμμήτιχος θέλων ἀκοῦ- |
| 16122 | 274 |
| p. 301 | |
| 16123 | ΒΘΟΙΚΗΝ |
| 16124 | 1. Arrer the death of Cyrus Cambyses inherited |
| 16125 | his throne. He was the son of Cyrus and Cassandane |
| 16126 | daughter of Pharnaspes, for whom, when she died |
| 16127 | before him, Cyrus himself mourned deeply and bade |
| 16128 | all his subjects mourn also. |
| 16129 | Cambyses was the son |
| 16130 | of thiswoman and Cyrus. |
| 16131 | He considered the lIonians |
| 16132 | and Aeolians as slaves inherited from his father, and |
| 16133 | prepared an expedition against Egypt, taking with |
| 16134 | him, with others subject to him, some of the Greeks |
| 16135 | over whom he held sway. |
| 16136 | 2. Now before Psammetichus |
| 16137 | became |
| 16138 | king of |
| 16139 | Egypt,! the Egyptians deemed themselves to be the |
| 16140 | oldest nation on earth. |
| 16141 | But ever since he desired to |
| 16142 | learn, on becoming king, what nation was oldest, |
| 16143 | they have considered that, though they came before |
| 16144 | all other nations, the Phrygians |
| 16145 | are |
| 16146 | older |
| 16147 | still. |
| 16148 | Psammetichus, being nowise able to discover by |
| 16149 | inquiry what men had first come into being, devised |
| 16150 | a plan whereby he took two newborn children of |
| 16151 | common men |
| 16152 | and gave them to a shepherd to |
| 16153 | bring up among his flocks. |
| 16154 | He gave charge that |
| 16155 | none should speak any word in their hearing ; they |
| 16156 | were to lie by themselves in a lonely hut, and in |
| 16157 | due season the shepherd was to bring goats and |
| 16158 | give the |
| 16159 | children |
| 16160 | their |
| 16161 | milk |
| 16162 | and |
| 16163 | do |
| 16164 | all |
| 16165 | else |
| 16166 | needful. |
| 16167 | Psammetichus |
| 16168 | did this, and gave this |
| 16169 | charge, because he desired to hear what speech |
| 16170 | 1 In 664 B.c., probably. |
| 16171 | 275 |
| p. 302 | |
| 16172 | HERODOTUS |
| 16173 | a |
| 16174 | Vf |
| 16175 | > |
| 16176 | / |
| 16177 | ἴων |
| 16178 | » |
| 16179 | ΄ |
| 16180 | σαι τῶν παιδίων, ἀπαλλαχθέντων τῶν ἀσήμων |
| 16181 | κνυξημάτων, ἥντινα φωνὴν ῥήξουσι πρώτην: |
| 16182 | τά |
| 16183 | / |
| 16184 | περ ὧν καὶ ἐγένετο. |
| 16185 | ὡς γὰρ διέτης χρόνος érye- |
| 16186 | γόνεε ταῦτα τῷ ποιμένι πρήσσοντι, ἀνοίγοντι |
| 16187 | τὴν θύρην καὶ |
| 16188 | ἐσιόντι |
| 16189 | τὰ παιδία ἀμφότερα |
| 16190 | προσπίπτοντα βεκὸς ἐφώνεον, ὀρέγοντα τὰς χεῖ- |
| 16191 | pas. |
| 16192 | Ta μὲν δὴ πρῶτα ἀκούσας ἥσυχος ἣν ὁ |
| 16193 | ποιμήν: |
| 16194 | ὡς δὲ πολλάκις φοιτέοντι καὶ ἐπιμελο- |
| 16195 | μένῳ πολλὸν ἣν τοῦτο τὸ ἔπος, οὕτω δὴ σημήνας τῷ |
| 16196 | 5 |
| 16197 | \ |
| 16198 | / |
| 16199 | / |
| 16200 | > |
| 16201 | δεσπότῃ ἤγαγε τὰ παιδία κελεύσαντος ἐς ὄψιν |
| 16202 | id |
| 16203 | τὴν ἐκείνου. |
| 16204 | ἀκούσας δὲ Kal αὐτὸς ὁ Ψαμμήτιχος |
| 16205 | ἐπυνθάνετο οἵτινες ἀνθρώπων βεκός τι καλέουσι, |
| 16206 | πυνθανόμενος δὲ εὕρισκε Φρύγας καλέοντας τὸν |
| 16207 | ἄρτον. οὕτω συνεχώρησαν Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ τοιούτῳ |
| 16208 | σταθμησάμενοι πρήγματι τοὺς Φρύγας πρεσβυ- |
| 16209 | τέρους εἶναι ἑωυτῶν. |
| 16210 | ὧδε μὲν γενέσθαι τῶν ἱρέων |
| 16211 | τοῦ Ἡφαίστου τοῦ ἐν Μέμφι ἤκουον: |
| 16212 | “ἕλληνες |
| 16213 | \ |
| 16214 | / |
| 16215 | ” |
| 16216 | / |
| 16217 | \ |
| 16218 | NERC |
| 16219 | la |
| 16220 | δὲ λέγουσι ἄλλα TE μάταια πολλὰ καὶ WS γυναικῶν |
| 16221 | e |
| 16222 | / |
| 16223 | Tas γλώσσας ὁ Ψαμμήτιχος ἐκταμὼν τὴν δίαιταν |
| 16224 | an |
| 16225 | / |
| 16226 | οὕτω |
| 16227 | ἐποιήσατο |
| 16228 | τῶν |
| 16229 | παίδων |
| 16230 | παρὰ |
| 16231 | ταύτησι |
| 16232 | A |
| 16233 | / |
| 16234 | τῇσι γυναιξι. |
| 16235 | \ |
| 16236 | N |
| 16237 | \ |
| 16238 | a |
| 16239 | 3. Kara |
| 16240 | μὲν |
| 16241 | δὴ τὴν |
| 16242 | τροφὴν |
| 16243 | τῶν |
| 16244 | παίδων |
| 16245 | rn |
| 16246 | »Μ |
| 16247 | 4 |
| 16248 | \ |
| 16249 | \ |
| 16250 | 7 |
| 16251 | > |
| 16252 | / |
| 16253 | τοσαῦτα |
| 16254 | ἔλεγον, ἤκουσα δὲ Kal ἄλλα ἐν Μέμφι |
| 16255 | ? |
| 16256 | \ |
| 16257 | 2 |
| 16258 | / |
| 16259 | a |
| 16260 | e |
| 16261 | a |
| 16262 | ae |
| 16263 | , |
| 16264 | \ |
| 16265 | ἐλθὼν ἐς λόγους τοῖσι ἱρεῦσι τοῦ Hdaictov. |
| 16266 | καὶ |
| 16267 | ἣ |
| 16268 | \ |
| 16269 | > |
| 16270 | / |
| 16271 | \ |
| 16272 | > |
| 16273 | € |
| 16274 | vA |
| 16275 | / |
| 16276 | > |
| 16277 | an |
| 16278 | δὴ καὶ ἐς Θήβας te καὶ és “HAlov πόλιν αὐτῶν |
| 16279 | ΓΑ |
| 16280 | / |
| 16281 | / |
| 16282 | / |
| 16283 | τούτων |
| 16284 | εἵνεκεν ἐτραπόμην, |
| 16285 | ἐθέλων |
| 16286 | εἰδέναι |
| 16287 | εἰ |
| 16288 | συμβήσονται |
| 16289 | τοῖσι |
| 16290 | λόγοισι |
| 16291 | τοῖσι |
| 16292 | ἐν Μέμφι: |
| 16293 | ς |
| 16294 | \ |
| 16295 | € |
| 16296 | a |
| 16297 | / |
| 16298 | > |
| 16299 | , |
| 16300 | 3 |
| 16301 | οἱ γὰρ |
| 16302 | Ἡλιοπολῖται λέγονται Αἰγυπτίων εἶναι |
| 16303 | λογιώτατοι. |
| 16304 | τὰ μέν νυν θεῖα τῶν ἀπηγημάτων |
| 16305 | οἷα ἤκουον οὐκ εἰμὶ πρόθυμος ἐξηγέεσθαι, ἔξω ἢ |
| 16306 | τὰ οὐνόματα |
| 16307 | αὐτῶν |
| 16308 | μοῦνον, |
| 16309 | νομίζων |
| 16310 | πάντας |
| 16311 | 276 |
| p. 303 | |
| 16312 | BOOK |
| 16313 | II. 2-3 |
| 16314 | would first break from the children, when they were |
| 16315 | past the age of indistinct babbling. |
| 16316 | And he had his |
| 16317 | wish ; for when the shepherd had done as he was |
| 16318 | bidden for two years, one day as he opened the door |
| 16319 | and entered both the children ran to him stretching |
| 16320 | out their hands and calling “ Bekos.’”’ |
| 16321 | When he first |
| 16322 | heard this he said nothing of it; but coming often |
| 16323 | and taking careful note, he was ever hearing this |
| 16324 | same word, till at last he told the matter to his |
| 16325 | master, and on command brought the children into |
| 16326 | the king’s presence. Psammetichus heard them him- |
| 16327 | self, and inquired to what language this word Bekos |
| 16328 | might belong; he found it to be a Phrygian word |
| 16329 | signifying bread. |
| 16330 | Reasoning from |
| 16331 | this fact the |
| 16332 | Egyptians confessed that the Phrygians were older |
| 16333 | than they. |
| 16334 | This is the story which I heard from the |
| 16335 | priests of Hephaestus’! temple at Memphis; the |
| 16336 | Greeks |
| 16337 | relate (among many |
| 16338 | foolish |
| 16339 | tales) |
| 16340 | that |
| 16341 | Psammetichus made the children to be reared by |
| 16342 | women whose tongues he had cut out. |
| 16343 | 3. Besides this story of the rearing of the children, |
| 16344 | I heard also other things at Memphis, in converse |
| 16345 | with the priests of Hephaestus ; and I visited Thebes |
| 16346 | too and Heliopolis for this very purpose, because I |
| 16347 | desired to know if the people of those places would |
| 16348 | tell me the same tale as the priests at Memphis; for |
| 16349 | the people of Heliopolis are said to be the most |
| 16350 | learned of the Egyptians. Now, for the stories which |
| 16351 | I heard about the gods, I am not desirous to relate |
| 16352 | them, saving only the names of the deities; for I |
| 16353 | 1 Identified by the Greeks with the Egyptian Ptah. |
| 16354 | 2} |
| p. 304 | |
| 16355 | HERODOTUS |
| 16356 | ἀνθρώπους ἴσον περὶ αὐτῶν ἐπίστασθαι: τὰ δ᾽ ἂν |
| 16357 | ἐπιμνησθέω αὐτῶν, ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου ἐξαναγκαζόμενος |
| 16358 | ἐπιμνησθήσομαι. |
| 16359 | 4, “Ὅσα δὲ ἀνθρωπήια πρήγματα, ὧδε ἔλεγον |
| 16360 | ὁμολογέοντες σφίσι, πρώτους Αἰγυπτίους ἀνθρώ- |
| 16361 | πων |
| 16362 | ἁπάντων |
| 16363 | ἐξευρεῖν τὸν |
| 16364 | ἐνιαυτόν, δυώδεκα |
| 16365 | μέρεα δασαμένους τῶν ὡρέων ἐς αὐτόν: |
| 16366 | ταῦτα δὲ |
| 16367 | ἐξευρεῖν ἐκ τῶν ἀστέρων ἔλεγον" ἄγουσι δὲ τοσῷδε |
| 16368 | σοφώτερον Ελλήνων, ἐμοὶ δοκέειν, ὅσῳ “Ελληνες |
| 16369 | μὲν διὰ τρίτου ἔτεος ἐμβόλιμον ἐπεμβάλλουσι τῶν |
| 16370 | ὡρέων εἵνεκεν, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ τριηκοντημέρους |
| 16371 | ἄγοντες τοὺς δυώδεκα μῆνας ἐπάγουσι ἀνὰ πᾶν |
| 16372 | ἔτος πέντε ἡμέρας πάρεξ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ, καί σφι ὁ |
| 16373 | κύκλος τῶν ὡρέων ἐς τὠυτὸ περιιὼν παραγίνεται. |
| 16374 | δυώδεκά τε θεῶν ἐπωνυμίας ἔλεγον πρώτους Αἰ- |
| 16375 | γυπτίους νομίσαι |
| 16376 | καὶ “λληνας |
| 16377 | παρὰ σφέων |
| 16378 | ἀναλαβεῖν, βωμούς τε καὶ ἀγάλματα καὶ νηοὺς |
| 16379 | θεοῖσι a |
| 16380 | ἀπονεῖμαι σφέας πρώτους καὶ ζῴα ἐν λίθοισι |
| 16381 | ἐγγχύψαι. καὶ τούτων μέν νυν τὰ πλέω ἔργῳ |
| 16382 | ἐδήλουν οὕτω γενόμενα. |
| 16383 | βασιλεῦσαι δὲ πρῶτον |
| 16384 | Αἰγύπτου ἄνθρωπον ἔλεγον Miva: |
| 16385 | ἐπὶ τούτου, |
| 16386 | πλὴν τοῦ Θηβαϊκοῦ νομοῦ, πᾶσαν Αἴγυπτον εἶναι |
| 16387 | ἕλος, καὶ αὐτῆς εἶναι οὐδὲν ὑπερέχον τῶν νῦν |
| 16388 | ἔνερθε λίμνης τῆς Μοίριος ἐόντων, ἐς τὴν ἀνάπλοος |
| 16389 | ἀπὸ |
| 16390 | θαλάσσης |
| 16391 | ἑπτὰ |
| 16392 | ἡμερέων |
| 16393 | ἐστὶ |
| 16394 | ἀνὰ |
| 16395 | τὸν |
| 16396 | ποταμόν. |
| 16397 | 5. Kal εὖ μοι ἐδόκεον λεγειν περὶ τῆς χώρης" |
| 16398 | δῆλα γὰρ δὴ καὶ μὴ προακούσαντι ἰδόντι δέ, ὅστις |
| 16399 | γε σύνεσιν ἔχει, ὅτι Αἴγυπτος, ἐς τὴν “EXAnves |
| 16400 | 1 There is much obscurity about the ‘‘Twelve Gods.” |
| 16401 | This only appears to be clear, that eight (or nine) gods form |
| 16402 | the first order of the Egyptian hierarchy, and that there are |
| 16403 | 278 |
| p. 305 | |
| 16404 | BOOK IL. 3-5 |
| 16405 | hold that no man knows about the gods more than |
| 16406 | another ; and I will say no more about them than what |
| 16407 | I am constrained to say by the course of my history. |
| 16408 | 4, But as regarding human affairs, this was the |
| 16409 | account in which they all agreed: the Egyptians, |
| 16410 | they said, were the first men who reckoned by years |
| 16411 | and made the year to consist of twelve divisions of |
| 16412 | the seasons. |
| 16413 | They discovered this from the stars |
| 16414 | (so they said). |
| 16415 | And their reckoning is, to my mind, |
| 16416 | a juster one than that of the Greeks; for the Greeks |
| 16417 | add an intercalary month every other year, so that |
| 16418 | the seasons may agree; but the Egyptians, reckoning |
| 16419 | thirty days to each of the twelve months, add five |
| 16420 | days in every year over and above the number, and |
| 16421 | so the completed circle of seasons is made to agree |
| 16422 | with the calendar. |
| 16423 | Further, the Egyptians (said they) |
| 16424 | first used the appellations of twelve gods} (which the |
| 16425 | Greeks afterwards borrowed from them) ; and it was |
| 16426 | they who first assigned to the several gods their |
| 16427 | altars and |
| 16428 | images and temples, and |
| 16429 | first carved |
| 16430 | figures on stone. |
| 16431 | They showed me most of this by |
| 16432 | plain proof. |
| 16433 | The first human king of Egypt, they |
| 16434 | said, was Min. |
| 16435 | In his time |
| 16436 | all Egypt save the |
| 16437 | Thebaic ? province was |
| 16438 | a marsh: |
| 16439 | all the country |
| 16440 | that we now see was then covered by water, north of |
| 16441 | the lake Moeris,? which lake is seven days’ journey |
| 16442 | up the river from the sea. |
| 16443 | 5. And I think that their account of the country |
| 16444 | was true. |
| 16445 | For even though a man has not before |
| 16446 | been told it he can at once see, if he have sense, that |
| 16447 | that Egypt to which the Greeks sail is land acquired |
| 16448 | twelve of the second rank. |
| 16449 | See ch. 43, and Rawlinson’s |
| 16450 | essay (ch. 3 in his Appendix to Book I1.). |
| 16451 | 2 The southern part of Upper Egypt. |
| 16452 | 3 In the modern Fayyum, west of the Nile. |
| 16453 | 279 |
| p. 306 | |
| 16454 | HERODOTUS |
| 16455 | ναυτίλλονται, ἐστὶ Αἰγυπτίοισι ἐπίκτητός τε γῆ |
| 16456 | καὶ δῶρον τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ τὰ κατύπερθε ἔ |
| 16457 | ἔτι τῆς |
| 16458 | λίμνης ταύτης μέχρι τριῶν ἡμερέων πλόου, τῆς |
| 16459 | πέρι ἐκεῖνοι οὐδὲν ἔτι τοιόνδε ἔλεγον, ἔστι δὲ ἕ ἕτερον |
| 16460 | τοιόνδε. |
| 16461 | Αἰγύπτου γὰρ φύσις ἐστὶ τῆς χώρης |
| 16462 | τοιήδε. πρῶτα μὲν προσπλέων ἔτι καὶ ἡμέρης |
| 16463 | δρόμον ἀπέχων ἀπὸ γῆς, κατεὶς καταπειρητηρίην |
| 16464 | πηλόν τε ἀνοίσεις καὶ ἐν ἕνδεκα ὀργυιῇσι ἔσεαι. |
| 16465 | τοῦτο μὲν ἐπὶ τοσοῦτο δηλοῖ πρόχυσιν τῆς γῆς |
| 16466 | ἐοῦσαν. |
| 16467 | 6. Αὖτις δὲ αὐτῆς ἐστε Αἰγύπτου μῆκος τὸ |
| 16468 | παρὰ θάλασσαν ἑξήκοντα σχοῖνοι, κατὰ ἡμεῖς |
| 16469 | διαιρέομεν εἶναι Αἴγυπτον ἀπὸ τοῦ Πλινθινήτεω |
| 16470 | κόλπου μέχρι Σερβωνίδος λίμνης, παρ᾽ ἣν τὸ |
| 16471 | Κάσιον ὄρος τείνει" ταύτης ὧν ἄπο οἱ ἑξήκοντα |
| 16472 | σχοῖνοι εἰσί. |
| 16473 | ὅσοι μὲν γὰρ γεωπεῖναι εἰσὶ ἀνθρώ- |
| 16474 | TOV, ὀργυιῇσι μεμετρήκασι τὴν χώρην, ὅσοι δὲ |
| 16475 | ἧσσον γεωπεῖναι, σταδίοισι, οἱ δὲ πολλὴν ἔχουσι, |
| 16476 | παρασάγγῃσι, |
| 16477 | ot δὲ ἄφθονον λίην, σχοίνοισι. |
| 16478 | δύναται δὲ ὁ παρασάγγης τριήκοντα στάδια, ὁ δὲ |
| 16479 | σχοῖνος, μέτρον ἐὸν Αἰγύπτιον, ἑξήκοντα στάδια. |
| 16480 | 7. Οὕτω |
| 16481 | ἂν εἴησαν Αἰγύπτου |
| 16482 | στάδιοι |
| 16483 | ἑξα- |
| 16484 | κόσιοι καὶ τρισχίλιοι τὸ παρὰ θάλασσαν. ἐνθεῦ- |
| 16485 | τεν μὲν καὶ μέχρι Πλίου πόλιος ἐς τὴν μεσόγαιαν |
| 16486 | ἐστὶ |
| 16487 | εὐρέα |
| 16488 | Αἴγυπτος, ἐοῦσα πᾶσα |
| 16489 | ὑπτίη |
| 16490 | τε |
| 16491 | καὶ ἔνυδρος καὶ ἰλύς. |
| 16492 | ἔστι δὲ ὁδὸς ἐς Ἡλίου |
| 16493 | πόλιν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἄνω ἰόντι παραπλησίη τὸ |
| 16494 | μῆκος τῇ ἐξ ᾿Αθηνέων ὁδῷ τῇ ἀπὸ τῶν δυώδεκα |
| 16495 | θεῶν τοῦ βωμοῦ φερούσῃ ἔς τε Πῖσαν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν |
| 16496 | νηὸν τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Ὀλυμπίου. |
| 16497 | σμικρόν τι τὸ διά- |
| 16498 | 1 All MSS. have ἄνυδρος, which is a strange epithet for the |
| 16499 | Delta. |
| 16500 | Modern editors read ἔνυδρος or εὔυδρος. |
| 16501 | 280 |
| p. 307 | |
| 16502 | BOOK |
| 16503 | II, 5-7 |
| 16504 | by the Egyptians, given them by the river—not only |
| 16505 | the lower country but even all the land to three days’ |
| 16506 | voyage above the aforesaid lake, which is of the same |
| 16507 | nature as the other, though the priests added not |
| 16508 | this to what they said. |
| 16509 | For this is the nature of the |
| 16510 | land of Egypt: firstly, when you approach to it from |
| 16511 | the sea and are yet a day’s run from land, if you then |
| 16512 | let down a sounding line you will bring up mud and |
| 16513 | find a depth of eleven fathoms. |
| 16514 | This shows that the |
| 16515 | deposit from the land reaches thus far. |
| 16516 | 6. Further, the length of the seacoast of Egypt |
| 16517 | itself is sixty “‘ schoeni,’} that is of Egypt as we judge |
| 16518 | it to be, reaching from the Plinthinete gulf to the |
| 16519 | Serbonian marsh, which is under the Casian mountain ; |
| 16520 | between these there is this length of sixty schoeni. |
| 16521 | Men that have scanty land measure by fathoms ; |
| 16522 | those that have more, by furlongs; those that have |
| 16523 | much land, by parasangs ; and those who have great |
| 16524 | abundance of it, by schoeni. |
| 16525 | The parasang is of |
| 16526 | thirty furlongs’ length, and the schoenus, which is |
| 16527 | an Egyptian measure, is of sixty. |
| 16528 | 7. By this reckoning then the seaboard of Egypt |
| 16529 | will be three thousand and six hundred furlongs in |
| 16530 | length. |
| 16531 | Inland from the sea as far as Heliopolis |
| 16532 | Egypt is a wide land, all flat and watery and marshy. |
| 16533 | From the sea up to Heliopolis it is a journey about |
| 16534 | as long as the way from the altar of the twelve gods |
| 16535 | at Athens to the temple of Olympian Zeus at Pisa. |
| 16536 | If a reckoning be made there will be seen to be but |
| 16537 | 1 Literally ‘‘ ropes.” |
| 16538 | 281 |
| p. 308 | |
| 16539 | HERODOTUS |
| 16540 | popov εὕροι τις ἂν λογιξόμενος τῶν ὁδῶν τουτέων |
| 16541 | τὸ μὴ ἴσας “μῆκος εἶναι, οὐ πλέον πεντεκαίδεκα |
| 16542 | σταδίων: |
| 16543 | ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἐς Πῖσαν ἐξ ᾿Αθηνέων κατα- |
| 16544 | δεῖ πεντεκαίδεκα σταδίων μὴ εἶναι πεντακοσίων |
| 16545 | καὶ χιλίων, ἡ δὲ ἐς Ἡλίου πόλιν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης |
| 16546 | πληροῖ ἐς τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦτον. |
| 16547 | 8. ᾿Απὸ δὲ Ἡλίου πόλιος ἄνω ἰόντι στεινή ἐστι |
| 16548 | Αἴγυπτος. |
| 16549 | τῇ μὲν γὰρ τῆς ᾿Αραβίης ὁ ὄρος παρα- |
| 16550 | τέταται, φέρον ἀπ᾽ ἄρκτου πρὸς μεσαμβρίην τε |
| 16551 | καὶ νότον, αἰεὶ ἄνω τεῖνον ἐς τὴν ᾿ρυθρὴν καλεο- |
| 16552 | μένην θάλασσαν: |
| 16553 | ἐν τῷ αἱ λιθοτομίαι ἔνεισι αἱ |
| 16554 | ἐς τὰς πυραμίδας κατατμηθεῖσαι τὰς ἐν Μέμφι. |
| 16555 | ταύτῃ μὲν λῆγον. ἀνακάμπτει ἐς τὰ εἴρηται τὸ |
| 16556 | ὄρος: τῇ δὲ αὐτὸ ἑωυτοῦ ἐστι μακρότατον, ὡς ἐγὼ |
| 16557 | ἐπυνθανόμην, δύο μηνῶν αὐτὸ εἶναι τῆς ὁδοῦ ἀπὸ |
| 16558 | ἠοῦς πρὸς ἑσπέρην, τὰ δὲ 7 |
| 16559 | πρὸς τὴν ἠῶ λιβανωτο- |
| 16560 | φόρα αὐτοῦ τὰ τέρματα εἶναι. τοῦτο μέν νυν τὸ |
| 16561 | ὄρος τοιοῦτο ἐστί, τὸ δὲ πρὸς Λιβύης τῆς Αἰγύπτου |
| 16562 | ὄρος ἄλλο πέτρινον τείνει, ἐν τῷ αι |
| 16563 | i πυραμίδες ἔ |
| 16564 | ἐνείσι, |
| 16565 | ψάμμῳ κατειλυμένον, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον |
| 16566 | καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αραβίου τὰ πρὸς μεσαμβρίην φέροντα. |
| 16567 | τὸ ὧν δὴ ἀπὸ “Ηλίου πόλιος οὐκέτι πολλὸν χωρίον |
| 16568 | ὡς εἶναι Nama θυ ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον τε ἡμερέων τεσ- |
| 16569 | σέρων καὶ δέκα ἴ ἀναπλόου ἐστὶ στεινὴ Αἴγυπτος, |
| 16570 | ἐοῦσα τῶν ὀρέων τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ μεταξὺ πεδιὰς |
| 16571 | μὲν γῆ, στάδιοι δὲ μάλιστα ἐδόκεόν μοι εἶναι, |
| 16572 | τῇ στεινότατον ἐστί, διηκοσίων οὐ πλέους ἐκ τοῦ |
| 16573 | ᾿Αραβίου ὄρεος ἐς τὸ Λιβυκὸν καλεόμενον. |
| 16574 | τὸ δ᾽ |
| 16575 | ἐνθεῦτεν αὖτις εὐρέα Αἴγυπτος ἐστί. |
| 16576 | πέφυκε μέν |
| 16577 | νυν ἡ χώρη αὕτη οὕτω. |
| 16578 | 1 The MSS. have τεσσέρων ; but this is inconsistent with |
| 16579 | ch. 9. |
| 16580 | The addition of καὶ δέκα makes the figures agree, |
| 16581 | roughly. |
| 16582 | 282 |
| p. 309 | |
| 16583 | BOOK |
| 16584 | II. 7-8 |
| 16585 | a little difference of length, not more than fifteen |
| 16586 | furlongs, between these two journeys ; for the journey |
| 16587 | from Athens to Pisa is fifteen furlongs short of fifteen |
| 16588 | hundred, which is the tale of furlongs between the |
| 16589 | sea and Heliopolis. |
| 16590 | 8. Beyond and above Heliopolis Egypt is a nar- |
| 16591 | row land. |
| 16592 | For it is bounded on the one side by the |
| 16593 | mountains of Arabia, which bear from the north to |
| 16594 | the south, ever stretching southward towards the |
| 16595 | sea called the Red Sea. |
| 16596 | In these mountains are the |
| 16597 | quarries that were hewn out for the making of the |
| 16598 | pyramids at Memphis. |
| 16599 | This way then the mountains |
| 16600 | turn, and end in the places of which I have spoken ; |
| 16601 | their greatest breadth from east to west, as I learnt, |
| 16602 | is a two months’ journey, and their easternmost |
| 16603 | boundaries yield frankincense. |
| 16604 | Such are these moun- |
| 16605 | tains. |
| 16606 | On the side of Libya Egypt is bounded by |
| 16607 | another range of rocky mountains, wherein are the |
| 16608 | pyramids ; this is all covered with sand, and it runs |
| 16609 | in the same direction |
| 16610 | as those Arabian hills that |
| 16611 | bear southward. |
| 16612 | Beyond Heliopolis there |
| 16613 | is no |
| 16614 | great distance, that |
| 16615 | is, in Egypt;! |
| 16616 | the narrow |
| 16617 | land has but a length of fourteen days’ journey up |
| 16618 | the river. |
| 16619 | Between the mountain ranges aforesaid |
| 16620 | the land is level, and where the plain is narrowest it |
| 16621 | seemed to me that there were no more than two |
| 16622 | hundred furlongs between the Arabian mountains |
| 16623 | and those that are |
| 16624 | called |
| 16625 | Libyan. |
| 16626 | Beyond |
| 16627 | this |
| 16628 | Egypt is a wide land again. |
| 16629 | Such is the nature of |
| 16630 | this country. |
| 16631 | 1 ὡς εἶναι Αἰγύπτου ; so much of the Nile valley being out- |
| 16632 | side Egypt. But it is possible that the words may mean ‘‘no |
| 16633 | great distance, for Egypt,” t.e. no great distance relatively |
| 16634 | to the size of the country. |
| 16635 | 283 |
| p. 310 | |
| 16636 | HERODOTUS |
| 16637 | 9. "Azo |
| 16638 | δὲ Ἡλίου πόλιος |
| 16639 | ἐς Θήβας ἐστὶ |
| 16640 | ἀνάπιλοος ἐννέα ἡμερέων, στάδιοι |
| 16641 | δὲ τῆς |
| 16642 | ὁδοῦ |
| 16643 | ἑξήκοντα καὶ ὀκτακόσιοι |
| 16644 | καὶ τετρακισχίλιοι, |
| 16645 | σχοίνων ἑνὸς καὶ ὀγδώκοντα ἐ |
| 16646 | ἐόντων. οὗτοι συντι- |
| 16647 | θέμενοι οἱ στάδιοι Αἰγύπτου τὸ μὲν παρὰ θάλαοσ- |
| 16648 | σαν ἤδη μοι καὶ πρότερον δεδήλωται ὅτι ἑξα- |
| 16649 | κοσίων τε ἐστὶ σταδίων καὶ τρισχιλίων, ὅσον |
| 16650 | δέ τι ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἐς μεσόγαιαν μέχρι Θηβέων |
| 16651 | ἐστί, σημανέω" στάδιοι γὰρ εἰσὶ εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν |
| 16652 | καὶ ἑξακισχίλιοι. |
| 16653 | τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ Θηβέων ἐς ᾿᾿λε- |
| 16654 | φαντίνην καλεομένην πόλιν στάδιοι χίλιοι καὶ |
| 16655 | ὀκτακόσιοι εἰσί. |
| 16656 | 10. Ταύτης ὦ ὧν τῆς χώρης τῆς εἰρημένης ἡ πολ- |
| 16657 | λή, κατά “περ οἱ ἱρέες ἔλεγον, ἐδόκεε καὶ αὐτῷ μοι |
| 16658 | εἶναι ἐπίκτητος Αἰγυπτίοισι. |
| 16659 | τῶν γὰρ ὀρέων |
| 16660 | τῶν εἰρημένων τῶν ὑπὲρ Μέμφιν πόλιν κειμένων |
| 16661 | τὸ μεταξὺ ἐφαίνετό μοι εἶναι κοτὲ κόλπος θαλάσ- |
| 16662 | σης, ὥσπερ γε τὰ περὶ Ἴλιον καὶ Τευθρανίην.. καὶ |
| 16663 | "Edeo ov τε καὶ Μαιάνδρου πεδίον, ὥς γε εἶναι |
| 16664 | σμικρὰ ταῦτα μεγάλοισι συμβαλεῖν: |
| 16665 | τῶν γὰρ |
| 16666 | ταῦτα τὰ χωρία προσχωσάντων ποταμῶν ἑνὶ τῶν |
| 16667 | στομάτων τοῦ Νείλου, ἐόντος πενταστόμου, οὐ- |
| 16668 | dels αὐτῶν πλήθεος πέρι |
| 16669 | ἄξιος συμβληθῆναι |
| 16670 | ἐστί. |
| 16671 | εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι ποταμοί, οὐ κατὰ τὸν |
| 16672 | Νεῖλον ἐόντες μεγάθεα, οἵτινες ἔργα ἀποδεξά.- |
| 16673 | μενοι μεγάλα εἰσί: τῶν ἐγὼ φράσαι ἔχω οὐνό- |
| 16674 | ματα καὶ ἄλλων καὶ οὐκ ἥκιστα ᾿Αχελῴου, |
| 16675 | ὃς |
| 16676 | ῥέων δι’ ᾿Ακαρνανίης καὶ ἐξιεὶς ἐς θώλασσαν τῶν |
| 16677 | ᾿Εχινάδων νήσων τὰς ἡμισέας ἤδη ἤπειρον πε- |
| 16678 | τι ἢ |
| 16679 | Ἔστι δὲ τῆς ᾿Αραβίης χώρης, Αἰγύπτου |
| 16680 | δ᾽ |
| 16681 | οὐ πρόσω, κόλπος θαλάσσης ἐσέχων ἐκ τῆς |
| 16682 | 284 |
| p. 311 | |
| 16683 | BOOK |
| 16684 | II. 9-11 |
| 16685 | 9. From Heliopolis to Thebes it is nine days’ jour- |
| 16686 | ney by river, and the distance is four thousand eight |
| 16687 | hundred and sixty furlongs, or eighty-one schoeni. |
| 16688 | This then is a full statement of all the furlongs in |
| 16689 | Egypt: the seaboard is three thousand six hundred |
| 16690 | furlongs long; and I will now declare the distance |
| 16691 | inland from the seato Thebes: |
| 16692 | it is six thousand one |
| 16693 | hundred and twenty furlongs. |
| 16694 | And between Thebes |
| 16695 | and the city called Elephantine there are eighteen |
| 16696 | hundred furlongs. |
| 16697 | 10. The greater portion, then, of this country |
| 16698 | whereof I have spoken was (as the priests told me, and |
| 16699 | Imyself formed the same judgment) land acquired |
| 16700 | by the Egyptians ; all that lies between the ranges of |
| 16701 | mountains above Memphis to which I have referred |
| 16702 | seemed to me to have been once a gulf of the sea, just |
| 16703 | as the country about Ilion and Teuthrania and Ephesus |
| 16704 | and the plain of the Maeander, to compare these small |
| 16705 | things with great. |
| 16706 | For of the rivers that brought |
| 16707 | down the stuff to make these lands there is none |
| 16708 | worthy to be compared for greatness with one of the |
| 16709 | mouths of the Nile; and the Nile has five mouths. |
| 16710 | There are |
| 16711 | also other rivers, not |
| 16712 | so great as the |
| 16713 | Nile, that have |
| 16714 | wrought |
| 16715 | great effects; |
| 16716 | I could |
| 16717 | declare |
| 16718 | their |
| 16719 | names, |
| 16720 | but |
| 16721 | chief among them |
| 16722 | is |
| 16723 | Achelous, which, |
| 16724 | flowing through Acarnania and |
| 16725 | issuing into the sea, has already made half of the |
| 16726 | Echinades islands to be mainland. |
| 16727 | 11. Now in Arabia, not far from Egypt, there is a |
| 16728 | gulf of the sea entering in from the sea called Red,} |
| 16729 | 1 The ‘‘ sea called Red,” it will be remembered, is the sea |
| 16730 | south and east of Arabia: the gulf entering in from it is our |
| 16731 | Red Sea. |
| 16732 | Suppose the Delta to have been once a gulf too, |
| 16733 | then there would have been two gulfs, both running up into |
| 16734 | Egypt, their heads not far from each other. |
| 16735 | 285 |
| p. 312 | |
| 16736 | HERODOTUS |
| 16737 | ᾿Ερυθρῆς καλεομένης θαλάσσης, μακρὸς οὕτω δή |
| 16738 | TL καὶ στεινὸς ὡς ἔρχομαι φράσων: μῆκος μὲν |
| 16739 | πλόου ἀρξαμένῳ ἐκ μυχοῦ διεκπλῶσαι ἐς τὴν |
| 16740 | εὐρέαν θάλασσαν ἡμέραι ἀναισιμοῦνται τεσσερά- |
| 16741 | κοντα “εἰρεσίῃ χρεωμένῳ" εὗρος δέ, τῇ εὐρύτατος |
| 16742 | ἐστὶ ὁ κόλπος, ἥμισυ ἡμέρης πλόου. |
| 16743 | ῥηχίη δ᾽ |
| 16744 | ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἄμπωτις ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέρην γίνεται. |
| 16745 | ἕτερον τοιοῦτον κόλπον καὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον δοκέω |
| 16746 | γενέσθαι κοτέ, τὸν μὲν ἐκ τῆς Bopnins θαλάσσης |
| 16747 | κόλπον ἐσέχοντα ἐπ᾽ Αἰὐθιοπίης, τὸν δὲ ᾿Αράβιον, |
| 16748 | τὸν ἔρχομαι λέξων, ἐκ τῆς νοτίης φέροντα ἐπὶ |
| 16749 | Συρίης, σχεδὸν μὲν ἀλλήλοισι συντετραίνοντας |
| 16750 | τοὺς μυχούς, ὀλίγον δέ τι παραλλάσσοντας τῆς |
| 16751 | χώρης. |
| 16752 | εἰ ὧν ἐθελήσει ἐκτρέψαι τὸ ῥέεθρον ὁ |
| 16753 | Νεῖλος ἐς τοῦτον τὸν ᾿Αράβιον κόλπον, τί μιν |
| 16754 | κωλύει ῥέοντος τούτου ἐκχωσθῆναι ἐντός γε δι ισ- |
| 16755 | μυρίων ἐτέων; |
| 16756 | ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ἔλπομαί γε καὶ |
| 16757 | μυρίων ἐντὸς χωσθῆναι ἄν' κοῦ γε δὴ ἐν τῷ |
| 16758 | προαναισιμωμένῳ χρόνῳ πρότερον ἢ ἐμὲ γενέσθαι |
| 16759 | οὐκ ἂν χωσθείη κόλπος καὶ πολλῷ μέξων ἔτι |
| 16760 | τούτου ὑπὸ τοσούτου |
| 16761 | τε |
| 16762 | ποταμοῦ |
| 16763 | καὶ |
| 16764 | οὕτω |
| 16765 | ἐργατικοῦ; |
| 16766 | 12. Τὰ περὶ Αἴγυπτον ὧν καὶ τοῖσι λέγουσι |
| 16767 | αὐτὰ πείθομαι καὶ αὐτὸς οὕτω κάρτα δοκέω εἶναι, |
| 16768 | ἰδών τε τὴν Αἴγυπτον προκειμένην τῆς ἐχομένης |
| 16769 | γῆς κογχύλιά τε φαινόμενα ἐπὶ τοῖσι ὄρεσι καὶ |
| 16770 | ἅλμην ἐπανθέουσαν, ὥστε καὶ |
| 16771 | τὰς πυραμίδας |
| 16772 | δηλέεσθαι, καὶ ψάμμον μοῦνον Αἰγύπτου ὄρος |
| 16773 | τοῦτο τὸ ὑπὲρ Μέμφιος ἔχον, πρὸς δὲ τῇ χώρῃ |
| 16774 | οὔτε τῇ ᾿Αραβίῃ προσούρῳ ἐούσῃ τὴν Αἴγυπτον |
| 16775 | προσεικέλην οὔτε τῇ Λιβύῃ, οὐ μὲν οὐδὲ τῇ |
| 16776 | Συρίῃ (τῆς γὰρ ᾿Αραβίης τὰ παρὰ θάλασσαν |
| 16777 | 286 |
| p. 313 | |
| 16778 | BOOK |
| 16779 | wit) 1τ1τ--12 |
| 16780 | of which the length and narrowness is such as I shall |
| 16781 | show : for length, it is a forty days’ voyage for a |
| 16782 | ship rowed by oars from its inner end out to the wide |
| 16783 | sea ; and for breadth, it is half a day’s voyage at the |
| 16784 | widest. |
| 16785 | Every day the tide ebbs and flows therein. |
| 16786 | I hold that where now is Egypt there was once |
| 16787 | another such gulf; one entered from the northern sea |
| 16788 | towards Aethiopia,and the other, the Arabian gulf |
| 16789 | of which I will speak, bore from the south towards |
| 16790 | Syria; the ends of these gulfs pierced into the |
| 16791 | country near to each other, and but a little space of |
| 16792 | land divided them. |
| 16793 | Now if the Nile choose to turn |
| 16794 | his waters into this Arabian gulf, what hinders that |
| 16795 | it be not silted up by his stream in twenty thousand |
| 16796 | years ? nay, I think that ten thousand would suffice |
| 16797 | for it. |
| 16798 | Is it then to be believed that in the ages |
| 16799 | before my birth a gulf even much greater than this |
| 16800 | could not be silted up by a river so great and so |
| 16801 | busy ? |
| 16802 | 12. Therefore, as to Egypt, I believe those who so |
| 16803 | speak, and I am myself fully so persuaded ; for I |
| 16804 | have seen that Egypt projects into the sea beyond |
| 16805 | the neighbouring land, and shells are plain to view |
| 16806 | on the mouniains and things are coated with salt |
| 16807 | (insomuch |
| 16808 | that |
| 16809 | the |
| 16810 | very |
| 16811 | pyramids |
| 16812 | are |
| 16813 | wasted |
| 16814 | thereby), and the only sandy mountain in Egypt is |
| 16815 | that which is above Memphis; moreover, Egypt is |
| 16816 | like neither to the neighbouring land of Arabia, nor |
| 16817 | to Libya, no, nor to Syria (for the seaboard of Arabia |
| 16818 | 287 |
| p. 314 | |
| 16819 | HERODOTUS |
| 16820 | Σύροι νέμονται), ἀλλὰ μελάγγαιόν |
| 16821 | τε καὶ Ka- |
| 16822 | ταρρηγνυμένην, ὥστε ἐοῦσαν ἰλύν τε καὶ πρό- |
| 16823 | χυσιν ἐξ Αἰθιοπίης κατενηνειγμένην |
| 16824 | ὑπὸ |
| 16825 | τοῦ |
| 16826 | ποταμοῦ. |
| 16827 | τὴν δὲ Λιβύην ἴδμεν. ἐρυθροτέρην τε |
| 16828 | γῆν καὶ ὑποψαμμοτέρην, τὴν δὲ ᾿Αραβίην. τε καὶ |
| 16829 | Συρίην ἀργιχλωδεστέρην τε καὶ ὑπόπετρον ἐοῦσαν. |
| 16830 | 13. "EXeyov δὲ καὶ τόδε “μοι μέγα τεκμήριον |
| 16831 | περὶ τῆς χώρης ταύτης οἱ ἱρέες, ὡς ἐπὶ Μοίριος |
| 16832 | βασιλέος, ὃ |
| 16833 | ὅκως ἔλθοι ὁ ποταμὸς ἐπὶ ὀκτὼ πήχεας |
| 16834 | τὸ ἐλάχιστον, |
| 16835 | ἄρδεσκε |
| 16836 | Αἴγυπτον |
| 16837 | τὴν ἔνερθε |
| 16838 | Μέμφιος: καὶ Μοίρι οὔκω ἣν ἔτεα |
| 16839 | εἰνακόσια |
| 16840 | τετελευτηκότι ὅτε τῶν ἱρέων ταῦτα ἐγὼ ἤκουον. |
| 16841 | νῦν δὲ εἰ μὴ ἐπ᾽ ἑκκαίδεκα |
| 16842 | ἢ ἢ πεντεκαίδεκα πήχεας |
| 16843 | ἀναβῇ τὸ ἐλάχιστον ὁ ποταμός, οὐκ ὑπερβαίνει |
| 16844 | ἐς τὴν χώρην. |
| 16845 | δοκέουσί τέ μοι Αἰγυπτίων οἱ |
| 16846 | ἔνερθε λίμνης τῆς Μοίριος οἰκέοντες Td τε ἄλλα |
| 16847 | χωρία καὶ τὸ καλεόμενον Δέλτα, ἢν οὕτω ἡ “χώρη |
| 16848 | αὕτη κατὰ λόγον ἐπιδιδῷ ἐς ὕψος καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον |
| 16849 | ἀποδιδῷ ἐς αὔξησιν, μὴ κατακλύζοντος αὐτὴν |
| 16850 | τοῦ Νείλου πείσεσθαι |
| 16851 | τὸν πάντα |
| 16852 | χρόνον |
| 16853 | τὸν |
| 16854 | ἐπίλοιπον Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 16855 | τὸ κοτὲ |
| 16856 | αὐτοὶ “λληνας |
| 16857 | ἔφασαν πείσεσθαι. |
| 16858 | πυθόμενοι |
| 16859 | γὰρ ὡς ὕεται |
| 16860 | πᾶσα ἡ χώρη τῶν ᾿Ελλήνων ἀλλ᾽ οὐ ποταμοῖσι |
| 16861 | ἄρδεται κατά περ ἡ σφετέρη, ἔφασαν “EXXnvas |
| 16862 | ψευσθέντας κοτὲ ἐλπίδος μεγάλης κακῶς πεινή- |
| 16863 | σειν. |
| 16864 | τὸ δὲ ἔπος τοῦτο ἐθέλει λέγειν ὡς, εἰ μὴ |
| 16865 | ἐθελήσει σφι ὕειν ὁ θεὸς ἀλλὰ αὐχμῷ διαχρᾶ- |
| 16866 | σθαι, λιμῷ οἱ “Ελληνες αἱρεθήσονται'" οὐ yep δή |
| 16867 | σφι ἐστὶ ὕδατος οὐδεμία ἄλλη ἀποστροφὴ ὅτι μὴ |
| 16868 | ἐκ τοῦ Διὸς μοῦνον. |
| 16869 | 1 Stein brackets xa)... αὔξησιν. |
| 16870 | 288 |
| p. 315 | |
| 16871 | BOOK |
| 16872 | II. 12-13 |
| 16873 | is inhabited by Syrians); it is a land of black and |
| 16874 | crumbling earth, as if it were alluvial deposit carried |
| 16875 | down the river from Aethiopia; but we know that |
| 16876 | the soil of Libya is redder and somewhat sandy, and |
| 16877 | Arabia and Syria are lands rather of clay and stones. |
| 16878 | 13. This too that the priests told me concerning |
| 16879 | Egypt is a strong proof; when Moeris was king, if |
| 16880 | the river rose as much as eight cubits, it watered all |
| 16881 | Egypt below Memphis.!. |
| 16882 | Moeris was not yet nine |
| 16883 | hundred years dead when I heard this from the |
| 16884 | priests. |
| 16885 | But |
| 16886 | now, |
| 16887 | if the river |
| 16888 | rise not at the |
| 16889 | least to sixteen or fifteen |
| 16890 | cubits, the land |
| 16891 | is not |
| 16892 | flooded. |
| 16893 | And, to my thinking, the Egyptians who |
| 16894 | dwell lower down the river than the lake Moeris, |
| 16895 | and chiefly those who inhabit what is called the |
| 16896 | Delta—these, if thus this land of theirs rises in such |
| 16897 | proportion and likewise increases in extent, will (the |
| 16898 | Nile no longer flooding it) be ever after in the same |
| 16899 | plight which they themselves once said would be |
| 16900 | the case of the Greeks; for learning that all the |
| 16901 | Greek land is watered by rain, and not, like theirs, |
| 16902 | by river, they said that some day the Greeks would |
| 16903 | be disappointed of their high hopes, and miserably |
| 16904 | starve : signifying thereby that should it be heaven’s |
| 16905 | will to send the Greeks no rain and afflict them with |
| 16906 | drought, famine must come upon them, as receiving |
| 16907 | all this water from Zeus and having no other resource. |
| 16908 | 1 Supposing this statement to be true, Moeris must have |
| 16909 | been king much more than 900 years before Hdt.: 900 years |
| 16910 | being much too short a period for a rise of eight cubits in |
| 16911 | the height of the Nile valley. |
| 16912 | 289 |
| p. 316 | |
| 16913 | HERODOTUS |
| 16914 | 14. Kat ταῦτα μὲν ἐς “EXAnvas Αἰγυπτίοισι |
| 16915 | ὀρθῶς ἔχοντα εἴρηται" φέρε δὲ νῦν καὶ αὐτοῖσι |
| 16916 | Δἰγυπτίοισι ὡς ἔχει φράσω" εἴ σφι θέλοι, ὡς καὶ |
| 16917 | πρότερον εἶπον, ἡ |
| 16918 | ἡ χώρη ἡ ἔνερθε Μέμφιος (αὕτη |
| 16919 | γὰρ ἐστὶ ἡ αὐξανομένη) κατὰ λόγον τοῦ παροιχο- |
| 16920 | μένου χρόνου ἐς ὕψος αὐξάνεσθαι, ἄλλο τι ἢ οἱ |
| 16921 | ταύτῃ οἰκέοντες Αἰγυπτίων πεινήσουσι; |
| 16922 | εἰ μήτε |
| 16923 | γε ὕσεταί opt ἡ χώρη μήτε ὁ ποταμὸς οἷός T |
| 16924 | ἔσται ἐς τὰς ἀρούρας ὑπερβαίνειν. |
| 16925 | 7 yap δὴ νῦν |
| 16926 | γε οὗτοι ἀπονητότατα καρπὸν κομίζονται ἐκ γῆς |
| 16927 | τῶν τε ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων͵ πάντων καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν |
| 16928 | Αὐγυπτίων' |
| 16929 | οἱ οὔτε ἀρότρῳ ἀναρρηγνύντες αὖὔ- |
| 16930 | λακας ἔχουσι πόνους οὔτε σκάλλοντες οὔτε ἄχλο |
| 16931 | ἐργαζόμενοι οὐδὲν τῶν οἱ ἄλλοι ,ἄνθρωποι περὶ |
| 16932 | λήιον πονέουσι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεάν σφι ὁ ποταμὸς αὐτό- |
| 16933 | ματος ἐπελθὼν ἄρσῃ τὰς ἀρούρας, ἄρσας δὲ |
| 16934 | ἀπολίπῃ ὀπίσω, τότε σπείρας ἕκαστος τὴν ἑωυτοῦ |
| 16935 | ἄρουραν ἐσβάλλει ἐς αὐτὴν ὗς, ἐπεὰν δὲ κατα- |
| 16936 | πατήσῃ τῆσι ὑσὶ τὸ σπέρμα, ἄμητον τὸ ἀπὸ |
| 16937 | τούτου μένει, ἀποδινήσας δὲ τῇσι ὑσὶ τὸν σῖτον |
| 16938 | οὕτω κομίζεται. |
| 16939 | Sag) Εἰ ὧν βουλόμεθα γνώμῃσι τῇσι "lover |
| 16940 | χρᾶσθαι. τὰ περὶ Αἴγυπτον, οἱ φασὶ τὸ Δέλτα |
| 16941 | μοῦνον εἶναι Αἴγυπτον, ἀπὸ Περσέος καλεομένης |
| 16942 | σκοπιῆς λέγοντες τὸ παρὰ θάλασσαν εἶναι αὐτῆς |
| 16943 | μέχρι ταριχηίων τῶν ΠΠηλουσιακῶν, Th δὴ τεσ- |
| 16944 | σεράκοντα εἰσὶ σχοῖνοι, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης |
| 16945 | λεγόντων ἐς μεσόγαιαν τείνειν αὐτὴν μέχρι Κερ- |
| 16946 | κασώρου πόλιος, κατ᾽ ἣν σχίζεται ὁ Νεῖλος ἔς τε |
| 16947 | Πηλούσιον ῥέων καὶ ἐς Κάνωβον, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα |
| 16948 | λεγόντων τῆς Αἰγύπτου τὰ μὲν Λιβύης τὰ δὲ |
| 16949 | ᾿Αραβίης |
| 16950 | εἶναι, |
| 16951 | ἀποδεικνύοιμεν |
| 16952 | ἂν τούτῳ τῷ |
| 16953 | 290 |
| p. 317 | |
| 16954 | BOOK |
| 16955 | II, 14-15 |
| 16956 | 14. And this saying of the Egyptians about the |
| 16957 | Greeks was true enough. |
| 16958 | But now let me show what |
| 16959 | is the case of the Egyptians themselves: if (as I have |
| 16960 | already said) the country below Memphis—for it is |
| 16961 | this which rises—should increase in height in the |
| 16962 | sume degree as formerly, will not the Egyptians who |
| 16963 | dwell in it go hungry, there being no rain in their |
| 16964 | country and the river being unable to inundate their |
| 16965 | fields? Now, indeed, there are no men, neither in the |
| 16966 | rest of Egypt, nor in the whole world, who gain from |
| 16967 | the soil with so little labour; they have not the |
| 16968 | toil of breaking up the land with the plough, nor of |
| 16969 | hoeing, nor of any other work which other men do |
| 16970 | to get them a crop; the river rises of itself, waters |
| 16971 | the fields, and then sinks back again; thereupon |
| 16972 | each man sows his field and sends swine into it to |
| 16973 | tread down the seed, and waits for the harvest; |
| 16974 | then he makes the swine to thresh his grain, and |
| 16975 | so garners it. |
| 16976 | 15. Now if we agree with the opinion of the |
| 16977 | Ionians, namely that nothing but |
| 16978 | the |
| 16979 | Delta |
| 16980 | is |
| 16981 | Egypt, whereof the seaboard reaches, according to |
| 16982 | them, from what is called the watchtower of Perseus, |
| 16983 | forty schoeni to the salting factories of Pelusium, |
| 16984 | while inland |
| 16985 | it stretches as far as |
| 16986 | the |
| 16987 | city of |
| 16988 | Cercasorus,! where the Nile divides and flows thence |
| 16989 | to Pelusium and Canobus |
| 16990 | (all the rest of Egypt |
| 16991 | being, they say, partly Libya and partly Arabia): if |
| 16992 | 1 At the southern point of the Delta, where the two main |
| 16993 | channels of the Nile divide, not far below Cairo. |
| 16994 | 291 |
| p. 318 | |
| 16995 | HERODOTUS |
| 16996 | Lovo χρεώμενοι Αὐγυπτίοισι οὐκ ἐοῦσαν πρό- |
| 16997 | τερον χώρην. |
| 16998 | ἤδη yap σφι τό γε Δέλτα, ὡς |
| 16999 | αὐτοὶ λέγουσι Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ ἐμοὶ δοκέει, ἐστὶ |
| 17000 | κατάρρυτόν |
| 17001 | τε |
| 17002 | καὶ νεωστὶ ὡς λόγῳ |
| 17003 | εἰπεῖν |
| 17004 | ἀναπεφηνύός. |
| 17005 | εἰ τοίνυν σφι χώρη γε μηδεμία |
| 17006 | ὑπῆρχε, τί περιεργάξοντο δοκέοντες πρῶτοι ἀν- |
| 17007 | θρώπων γεγονέναι; οὐδὲ ἔδει σφέας ἐς “διάπειραν |
| 17008 | τῶν παιδίων ἰέναι, τίνα γλῶσσαν πρώτην ἀπή- |
| 17009 | > |
| 17010 | > |
| 17011 | 7 |
| 17012 | ’ |
| 17013 | / |
| 17014 | 7 |
| 17015 | “ |
| 17016 | rf |
| 17017 | σουσι. |
| 17018 | ἀλλ᾽ |
| 17019 | οὔτε |
| 17020 | Αἰγυπτίους δοκέω |
| 17021 | ἅμα |
| 17022 | τῷ |
| 17023 | / |
| 17024 | a |
| 17025 | id |
| 17026 | Ne |
| 17027 | yt |
| 17028 | / |
| 17029 | / |
| 17030 | Sie |
| 17031 | Δέλτα τῷ ὑπὸ |
| 17032 | ᾿Ιώνων καλεομένῳ γενέσθαι αἰεί |
| 17033 | Φ' |
| 17034 | / |
| 17035 | “- |
| 17036 | τε εἶναι ἐξ οὗ ἀνθρώπων γένος ἐγένετο, προϊούσης |
| 17037 | δὲ τῆς χώρης πολλοὺς μὲν τοὺς ὑπολειπομένους |
| 17038 | αὐτῶν γενέσθαι “πολλοὺς δὲ τοὺς ὑποκαταβαΐί- |
| 17039 | νοντας. |
| 17040 | τὸ δ᾽ ὧν πάλαι αἱ Θῆβαι |
| 17041 | Αἴγυπτος |
| 17042 | ἐκαλέετο, τῆς τὸ περίμετρον στάδιοι εἰσὶ εἴκοσι |
| 17043 | καὶ ἑκατὸν καὶ ἑξακισχίλιοι. |
| 17044 | 16. Ed ὧν ἡμεῖς ὀρθῶς περὶ αὐτῶν γινώσκομεν, |
| 17045 | Ἴωνες οὐκ εὖ φρονέουσι περὶ Αἰγύπτου" |
| 17046 | εἰ δὲ |
| 17047 | ’ |
| 17048 | Ps |
| 17049 | e |
| 17050 | Z |
| 17051 | la |
| 17052 | ἢ |
| 17053 | ’ |
| 17054 | “ |
| 17055 | ΄, |
| 17056 | \ |
| 17057 | ὀρθή éote) γνώμη τῶν lover, “EXAnvds τε καὶ |
| 17058 | , |
| 17059 | αὐτοὺς “Iwvas |
| 17060 | ἀποδείκνυμι |
| 17061 | οὐκ ἐπισταμένους |
| 17062 | λογίζεσθαι, οἱ φασὶ τρία μόρια εἶναι γῆν πᾶσαν, |
| 17063 | Εὐρώπην τε καὶ ᾿Ασίην καὶ Λιβύην. |
| 17064 | τέταρτον |
| 17065 | \ |
| 17066 | ld |
| 17067 | “Ὁ |
| 17068 | ,ὔ |
| 17069 | ᾽ |
| 17070 | ἕῳ |
| 17071 | \ |
| 17072 | yap δή σφεας det προσλογίζεσθαι Αἰγύπτου τὸ |
| 17073 | a |
| 17074 | , |
| 17075 | an |
| 17076 | Δέλτα, ef μήτε ye ἐστὶ τῆς ᾿Ασίης μήτε τῆς |
| 17077 | ς |
| 17078 | A |
| 17079 | fa) |
| 17080 | Λιβύης: οὐ yap δὴ ὁ Νεῖλός ye ἐστὶ κατὰ τοῦτον |
| 17081 | Ν |
| 17082 | / |
| 17083 | «ς |
| 17084 | a |
| 17085 | ᾽ |
| 17086 | ’ |
| 17087 | > |
| 17088 | / |
| 17089 | aA |
| 17090 | / |
| 17091 | na |
| 17092 | Tov λόγον ὁ τὴν |
| 17093 | ᾿Ασίην οὐρίζων τῇ Λιβύῃ, Tov |
| 17094 | Δέλτα δὲ τούτου κατὰ τὸ ὀξὺ περιρρήγνυται ὁ |
| 17095 | a |
| 17096 | a |
| 17097 | Ν |
| 17098 | 9. |
| 17099 | Uf |
| 17100 | Νεῖλος, ὥστε ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ ᾿Ασίης τε καὶ Λιβύης |
| 17101 | ’ |
| 17102 | 3 |
| 17103 | γίνοιτ᾽ |
| 17104 | ἄν. |
| 17105 | Ἁ |
| 17106 | , |
| 17107 | , |
| 17108 | A |
| 17109 | 17. Kal τὴν μὲν ᾿Ιώνων γνώμην ἀπίεμεν, ἡμεῖς |
| 17110 | δὲ ὧδε καὶ περὶ τούτων λέγομεν, Αἴγυπτον μὲν |
| 17111 | πᾶσαν εἶναι ταύτην τὴν ὑπ᾽ Αἰγυπτίων οἰκεομέ- |
| 17112 | 292 |
| p. 319 | |
| 17113 | BOOK |
| 17114 | II. 15-17 |
| 17115 | we follow this account, we can show that there was |
| 17116 | once no country for the Egyptians ; for we have seen |
| 17117 | that (as the Egyptians themselves |
| 17118 | say, and as |
| 17119 | I |
| 17120 | myself judge) the Delta is alluvial land and but |
| 17121 | lately (so to say) come into being. |
| 17122 | Then if there |
| 17123 | was once no country for them, it was but a useless |
| 17124 | thought that they were the oldest nation on earth, |
| 17125 | and they needed not to make that trial to see what |
| 17126 | language the children would |
| 17127 | first utter. |
| 17128 | 1 hold |
| 17129 | rather that the Egyptians did not come into being |
| 17130 | with the making of that which |
| 17131 | Ionians |
| 17132 | call the |
| 17133 | Delta: they ever existed since men were first made ; |
| 17134 | and as the land grew in extent many of them spread |
| 17135 | down over it, and many stayed behind. |
| 17136 | Be that as |
| 17137 | it may, the Theban province, a land of six thousand |
| 17138 | one hundred and twenty furlongs in circuit, was of |
| 17139 | old called Egypt. |
| 17140 | 16. If then our judgment of this be right, the |
| 17141 | Jonians are in error concerning Egypt; but if their |
| 17142 | opinion be right, then it is plain that they and the |
| 17143 | rest of the Greeks cannot reckon truly, when they |
| 17144 | divide the whole earth |
| 17145 | into three parts, Europe, |
| 17146 | Asia, and Libya; they must add to these yet a |
| 17147 | fourth part, the Delta of Egypt, if it belong neither |
| 17148 | to Asia nor to Libya; for by their showing the Nile |
| 17149 | is not the river that separates Asia and Libya; the |
| 17150 | Nile divides at the extreme angle of this Delta, so |
| 17151 | that this land must be between Asia and Libya. |
| 17152 | 17. Nay, we put the Ionians’ opinion aside ; and |
| 17153 | our own judgment concerning the matter is this: |
| 17154 | Egypt is all that country which is inhabited by |
| 17155 | 293 |
| p. 320 | |
| 17156 | HERODOTUS |
| 17157 | νην κατά περ Κιλικίην τὴν ὑπὸ Κιλίκων καὶ |
| 17158 | > |
| 17159 | , |
| 17160 | \ |
| 17161 | e |
| 17162 | Ἀν |
| 17163 | ἮΝ |
| 17164 | ΄, |
| 17165 | » |
| 17166 | Wee! |
| 17167 | / |
| 17168 | Agoupinv τὴν ὑπὸ ᾿Ασσυρίων, οὔρισμα δὲ Actin |
| 17169 | \ |
| 17170 | 7 |
| 17171 | ” |
| 17172 | > |
| 17173 | \ |
| 17174 | ΗΝ |
| 17175 | 5 |
| 17176 | A |
| 17177 | ΄ |
| 17178 | ᾽ |
| 17179 | \ |
| 17180 | καὶ Λιβύῃ οἴδαμεν οὐδὲν ἐὸν ὀρθῷ λόγῳ εἰ μὴ |
| 17181 | \ |
| 17182 | > |
| 17183 | / |
| 17184 | ” |
| 17185 | ? |
| 17186 | \ |
| 17187 | “A |
| 17188 | Ὁ |
| 17189 | 3. |
| 17190 | Ὁ |
| 17191 | 74 |
| 17192 | τοὺς Αἰγυπτίων οὔρους. |
| 17193 | εἰ δὲ τῷ ὑπ᾽ |
| 17194 | πλλήνων |
| 17195 | νενομισμένῳ |
| 17196 | χρησόμεθα, |
| 17197 | νομιοῦμεν |
| 17198 | Αἴγυπτον |
| 17199 | πᾶσαν ἀρξαμένην ἀπὸ Καταδούπων τε καὶ ᾿Ελε- |
| 17200 | φαντίνης πόλιος δίχα διαιρέεσθαι καὶ ἀμφοτερέων |
| 17201 | τῶν ἐπωνυμιέων ἔχεσθαι" τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῆς εἶναι |
| 17202 | τῆς Λιβύης τὰ δὲ τῆς ᾿Ασίης. |
| 17203 | ὁ γὰρ δὴ Νεῖλος |
| 17204 | ἀρξάμενος ἐκ τῶν Καταδούπων p ῥέει μέσην Αἴγυ- |
| 17205 | πτον σχίζων ἐ |
| 17206 | ἐς θάλασσαν. μέχρι μέν νυν Κερκα- |
| 17207 | σώρου πόλιος ῥέει εἷς ἐὼν ὁ Νεῖλος, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ |
| 17208 | ταύτης τῆς πόλιος σχίξεται τριφασίας ὁδούς. |
| 17209 | καὶ |
| 17210 | ἣ μὲν πρὸς ἠῶ τράπεται, τὸ καλέεται Πηλούσιον |
| 17211 | στόμα, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρη τῶν ὁδῶν πρὸς ἑσπέρην ἔχει: |
| 17212 | τοῦτο δὲ Κανωβικὸν στόμα κέκληται. |
| 17213 | ἡ δὲ δὴ |
| 17214 | ἰθέα τῶν ὁδῶν τῷ Νείλῳ ἐστὶ ἥδε: ἄνωθεν φερό- |
| 17215 | 5 |
| 17216 | Ν |
| 17217 | ’ |
| 17218 | \ |
| 17219 | aA |
| 17220 | / |
| 17221 | ’ |
| 17222 | / |
| 17223 | \ |
| 17224 | \ |
| 17225 | > |
| 17226 | \ |
| 17227 | μενος ἐς TO ὀξὺ τοῦ Δέλτα ἀπικνέεται, TO δὲ ἀπὸ |
| 17228 | ’ |
| 17229 | , |
| 17230 | / |
| 17231 | \ |
| 17232 | / |
| 17233 | 3 |
| 17234 | 7 |
| 17235 | 3 |
| 17236 | A |
| 17237 | TOUTOV σχίζων μέσον τὸ Δέλτα ἐς θάλασσαν ἐξιεῖ, |
| 17238 | οὔτε ἐλαχίστην μοῖραν τοῦ ὕδατος παρεχόμενος |
| 17239 | ταύτην |
| 17240 | οὔτε ἥκιστα ὀνομαστήν' |
| 17241 | τὸ καλέεται |
| 17242 | Σεβεννυτικὸν οὐ ον ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἕτερα διφάσια |
| 17243 | στόματα ἀπὸ τοῦ Σεβεννυτικοῦ ᾿ἀποσχισθέντα, |
| 17244 | φέροντα ἐς θάλασσαν" |
| 17245 | τοῖσι οὐνόματα κέεται |
| 17246 | τάδε, τῷ μὲν Σαϊτικὸν αὐτῶν τῷ δὲ Μενδήσιον. |
| 17247 | τὸ δὲ Βολβίτινον στόμα καὶ τὸ Βουκολικὸν οὐκ |
| 17248 | ἰθαγενέα στόματα ἐστὶ ἀλλ᾽ ὀρυκτά. |
| 17249 | 18. Μαρτυρέει δέ μοι τῇ γνώμῃ, ὅτι τοσαύτη |
| 17250 | ἐστὶ Αἴγυπτος ὅσην τινὰ ἐγὼ ἀποδείκνυμι τῷ |
| 17251 | λόγῳ, καὶ τὸ "Ἄμμωνος ,“χρηστήριον γενόμενον" τὸ |
| 17252 | ἐγὼ τῆς ἐμεωυτοῦ γνώμης ὕστερον περὶ Αἴγυ- |
| 17253 | πτον ἐπυθόμην. |
| 17254 | οἱ γὰρ δὴ ἐκ Μαρέης τε πόλιος |
| 17255 | 294 |
| p. 321 | |
| 17256 | BOOK II. 17-18 |
| 17257 | Egyptians, even |
| 17258 | as Cilicia and |
| 17259 | Assyria |
| 17260 | are |
| 17261 | the |
| 17262 | countries |
| 17263 | inhabited |
| 17264 | by Cilicians |
| 17265 | and |
| 17266 | Assyrians |
| 17267 | severally ; and we know of no frontier (rightly so |
| 17268 | called) below Asia and Libya save only the borders |
| 17269 | of the Egyptians. |
| 17270 | But if we follow the belief of the |
| 17271 | Greeks, we shall consider all Egypt, down from the |
| 17272 | Cataracts and the city Elephantine,! to be divided |
| 17273 | into two parts, and to claim both the names, the one |
| 17274 | part belonging to Libya and the other to Asia. |
| 17275 | For |
| 17276 | the Nile, beginning from the Cataracts, divides Egypt |
| 17277 | into two parts as it flows to the sea. |
| 17278 | Now as far as |
| 17279 | the city Cercasorus the Nile flows in one channel, |
| 17280 | but after that it parts into three. |
| 17281 | One of these, |
| 17282 | which is called the Pelusian mouth, flows eastwards ; |
| 17283 | the second |
| 17284 | flows westwards, |
| 17285 | and |
| 17286 | is called |
| 17287 | the |
| 17288 | Canobic mouth. |
| 17289 | But the direct channel of the Nile, |
| 17290 | when the river in its downward course reaches the |
| 17291 | sharp point of the Delta, flows thereafter |
| 17292 | clean |
| 17293 | through the middle of the Delta into the sea; in |
| 17294 | this is seen the greatest and most famous part of its |
| 17295 | waters, and |
| 17296 | it is called |
| 17297 | the |
| 17298 | Sebennytic |
| 17299 | mouth. |
| 17300 | There are also two channels which separate them- |
| 17301 | selves from the Sebennytic and so flow into the sea, |
| 17302 | by name the Saitic and the Mendesian, |
| 17303 | The Bolbi- |
| 17304 | tine and Bucolic mouths are not natural but dug |
| 17305 | channels. |
| 17306 | 18. My opinion, that the extent of Egypt is such |
| 17307 | as my argument shows, is attested by the answer |
| 17308 | which (my judgment being already formed) I heard |
| 17309 | to have been given concerning Egypt by the oracle |
| 17310 | of Ammon. |
| 17311 | The men of the cities of Marea and |
| 17312 | 4 On the island opposite Syene (Assuan). |
| 17313 | 295 |
| p. 322 | |
| 17314 | HERODOTUS |
| 17315 | καὶ “Aros, οἰκέοντες |
| 17316 | Αἰγύπτου τὰ πρόσουρα |
| 17317 | Διβύῃ, αὐτοί τε δοκέοντες εἶναι Λίβυες καὶ οὐκ |
| 17318 | Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ ἀχθόμενοι τῇ περὶ τὰ ἱρὰ θρη- |
| 17319 | oKnin, βουλόμενοι θηλέων βοῶν μὴ ἔργεσθαι, |
| 17320 | ἔπεμψαν ἐς Ἄμμωνα φάμενοι οὐδὲν σφίσι τε καὶ |
| 17321 | Αἰγυπτίοισι κοινὸν εἶναι" οἰκέειν τε γὰρ ἔξω τοῦ |
| 17322 | Δέλτα καὶ οὐδὲν ὁμολογέειν αὐτοῖσι, βούλεσθαί |
| 17323 | τε πάντων σφίσι ἐξεῖναι γεύεσθαι. |
| 17324 | ὁ δὲ θεός |
| 17325 | σφεας οὐκ ἔα ποιέειν ταῦτα, φὰς Αἴγυπτον εἶναι |
| 17326 | ταύτην τὴν ὁ Νεῖλος ἐπιὼν ἄρδει, καὶ Αἰγυπτίους |
| 17327 | εἶναι τούτους οἱ ἔνερθε ᾿Ελεφαντίνης πόλιος ot- |
| 17328 | κέοντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τούτου πίνουσι. |
| 17329 | οὕτω |
| 17330 | σφι ταῦτα ἐχρήσθη. |
| 17331 | 19. ᾿ὑπέρχεται |
| 17332 | δὲ ὁ Νεῖλος, ἐπεὰν πληθύη, |
| 17333 | οὐ μοῦνον τὸ Δέλτα ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ Λιβυκοῦ |
| 17334 | τε |
| 17335 | λεγομένου χωρίου εἶναι καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αραβίου ἐνιαχῇ |
| 17336 | καὶ ἐπὶ" δύο ἡμερέων ἑκατέρωθι ὁδόν, καὶ πλέον |
| 17337 | ἔτει τούτου |
| 17338 | καὶ |
| 17339 | ἔλασσον. |
| 17340 | τοῦ |
| 17341 | ποταμοῦ |
| 17342 | δὲ |
| 17343 | φύσιος |
| 17344 | πέρι οὔτε |
| 17345 | τι |
| 17346 | τῶν |
| 17347 | ἱρέων |
| 17348 | οὔτε |
| 17349 | ἄλλου |
| 17350 | οὐδενὸς παραλαβεῖν ἐδυνάσθην. |
| 17351 | πρόθυμος δὲ ἔα |
| 17352 | τάδε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν |
| 17353 | πυθέσθαι, ὅ τι κατέρχεται |
| 17354 | μὲν ὁ Νεῖλος πληθύων ἀπὸ τροπέων τῶν θερι- |
| 17355 | νέων ἀρξάμενος ἐπὶ ἑκατὸν ἡμέρας, πελάσας δὲ |
| 17356 | ἐς τὸν ἀριθμὸν τουτέων τῶν ἡμερέων ὀπίσω |
| 17357 | ἀπέρχεται ἀπολείπων τὸ ῥέεθρον, ὥστε βραχὺς |
| 17358 | τὸν χειμῶνα ἅπαντα διατελέει ἐὼν μέχρι οὗ αὖτις |
| 17359 | τροπέων τῶν θερινέων. |
| 17360 | τούτων ὧν πέρι οὐδενὸς |
| 17361 | οὐδὲν οἷός τε ἐγενόμην παραλαβεῖν παρὰ τῶν |
| 17362 | Αἰγυπτίων, ἱστορέων αὐτοὺς ἥντινα δύναμιν ἔχει |
| 17363 | ὁ Νεῖλος τὰ ἔμπαλιν πεφυκέναι τῶν ἄλλων ποτα- |
| 17364 | μῶν" |
| 17365 | ταῦτά TE δὴ τὰ λελεγμένα βουλόμενος |
| 17366 | εἰδέναι ἱἑ |
| 17367 | ἱστόρεον καὶ ὅ τι αὔρας ἀποπνεούσας μοῦ- |
| 17368 | νος ποταμῶν πάντων οὐ παρέχεται. |
| 17369 | 296 |
| p. 323 | |
| 17370 | BOOK |
| 17371 | II. 18-19 |
| 17372 | Apis, in the part of Egypt bordering on Libya. |
| 17373 | thinking themselves to be not Egyptians but Libyans, |
| 17374 | and misliking the observance of the religious law |
| 17375 | which |
| 17376 | forbade them |
| 17377 | to eat cows’ |
| 17378 | flesh, |
| 17379 | sent to |
| 17380 | Ammon saying that they had no part or lot with |
| 17381 | Egypt: for they dwelt (said they) outside the Delta |
| 17382 | and did not consent to the ways of its people, and |
| 17383 | they wished to be suffered to eat of all foods. |
| 17384 | But |
| 17385 | the god forbade them: |
| 17386 | all the land, he said, watered |
| 17387 | by the Nile in its course was Egypt, and all who |
| 17388 | dwelt lower down than the city Elephantine and |
| 17389 | drank of that river’s water were Egyptians. |
| 17390 | Such |
| 17391 | was the oracle given to them. |
| 17392 | 19. When the Nile is in flood, it overflows not |
| 17393 | only the Delta but also the lands called Libyan and |
| 17394 | Arabian, in places as far as two days’ journey from |
| 17395 | either bank, and sometimes more than this, some- |
| 17396 | times less. |
| 17397 | Concerning its nature, neither from the |
| 17398 | priests nor from any others could 1 learn anything. |
| 17399 | Yet [ was zealous to hear from them why it is that |
| 17400 | the Nile comes down with a rising flood |
| 17401 | for an |
| 17402 | hundred days from the summer solstice, and when |
| 17403 | this tale of days is complete sinks again with |
| 17404 | a |
| 17405 | diminishing stream, so that the river is low for the |
| 17406 | whole winter till the summer solstice again. Concern- |
| 17407 | ing this matter none of the Egyptians could tell me |
| 17408 | anything, when I asked them what power the Nile |
| 17409 | has to be contrary in nature to all other rivers. Of the |
| 17410 | matters aforesaid I wished to know, and asked; also |
| 17411 | why no airs blow from it as from every other stream.! |
| 17412 | ' Not from the river itself, perhaps; but there is a regular |
| 17413 | current of air blowing up the valley. |
| 17414 | 297 |
| p. 324 | |
| 17415 | HERODOTUS |
| 17416 | . ᾿Αλλὰ ᾿λλήνων μὲν τινὲς ἐπίσημοι βουλό- |
| 17417 | μενοι τ: Τὰ σοφίην ἔλεξαν περὶ τοῦ ὕδατος |
| 17418 | τούτου τριφασίας ὁδούς" |
| 17419 | τῶν τὰς “μὲν δύο τῶν |
| 17420 | ὁδῶν οὐδ᾽ ἀξιῶ μνησθῆναι εἰ “μὴ ὅσον σημῆναι |
| 17421 | βουλόμενος μοῦνον' τῶν 7 ἑτέρη μὲν λέγει τοὺς |
| 17422 | ἐτησίας ἀνέμους εἶναι αἰτίους πληθύειν τὸν ποτα- |
| 17423 | μόν, κωλύοντας ἐς θάλασσαν ἐκρέειν τὸν Νεῖλον. |
| 17424 | πολλάκις δὲ ἐτησίαι μὲν οὔκων ἔπνευσαν, ὁ δὲ |
| 17425 | Νεῖλος τὠυτὸ ἐργάζεται. |
| 17426 | πρὸς δέ, εἰ ἐτησίαι |
| 17427 | αἴτιοι ἦσαν, χρῆν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ποταμούς, |
| 17428 | ὅσοι τοῖσι ἐτησίῃσι ἀντίοι ῥέουσι, ὁμοίως πάσχειν |
| 17429 | καὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ τῷ Νείλῳ, καὶ μᾶλλον ἔτι το- |
| 17430 | σούτῳ ὅσῳ ἐλάσσονες |
| 17431 | ἐόντες ἀσθενέστερα τὰ |
| 17432 | ῥεύματα παρέχονται. |
| 17433 | εἰσὶ δὲ πολλοὶ μὲν ἐν τῇ |
| 17434 | Συρίῃ ποταμοὶ πολλοὶ δὲ ἐν τῇ Λιβύῃ, οἱ οὐδὲν |
| 17435 | τοιοῦτο πάσχουσι οἷόν τι καὶ ὁ Νεῖλος. |
| 17436 | ‘H δ᾽ ἑτέρη ἀνεπιστημονεστέρη μὲν ἐστὶ |
| 17437 | τῆς λελεγμένης, λόγῳ δὲ εἰπεῖν θωμασιωτέρη" |
| 17438 | λέγει ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾽Ωκεανοῦ |
| 17439 | ῥέοντα |
| 17440 | αὐτὸν |
| 17441 | ταῦτα |
| 17442 | μηχανᾶσθαι, τὸν δὲ ᾿᾽Ωκεανὸν γῆν περὶ πᾶσαν |
| 17443 | βεειν, |
| 17444 | 29, Ἣ δὲ τρίτη τῶν ὁδῶν πολλὸ ov ἐπιεικεστάτη |
| 17445 | ἐοῦσα μάλιστα ἔψευσται: λέγει γὰρ δὴ οὐδ᾽ αὕτη |
| 17446 | οὐδέν, φαμένη τὸν Νεῖλον ῥέειν ἀπὸ τηκομένης |
| 17447 | χιόνος" ὃς ῥέει μὲν ἐκ Λιβύης διὰ μέσων Αἰθιό- |
| 17448 | TOV, ἐκδιδοῖ. δὲ ἐς Αἴγυπτον. |
| 17449 | κῶς ὧν δῆτα ῥέοι |
| 17450 | ἂν ἀπὸ χιόνος, ἀπὸ τῶν θερμοτάτων ῥέων ἐς τὰ |
| 17451 | ψυχρότερα τὰ πολλά ἐστι; ἀνδρί γε λογίξεσθαι |
| 17452 | τοιούτων πέρι οἵῳ τε ἐόντι, ὡς οὐδὲ οἰκὸς ἀπὸ |
| 17453 | χιόνος μιν ῥέειν, πρῶτον μὲν καὶ μέγιστον μαρ- |
| 17454 | τύριον οἱ ἄνεμοι παρέχονται πνέοντες ἀπὸ τῶν |
| 17455 | 298 |
| p. 325 | |
| 17456 | BOOK |
| 17457 | II. 20-22 |
| 17458 | 20. But some of the Greeks, wishing to be notable |
| 17459 | for cleverness, put forward three opinions about this |
| 17460 | river ; of which there are two that I would not even |
| 17461 | mention, save to show only what they are. |
| 17462 | One of |
| 17463 | these will have it that the etesian winds! are the |
| 17464 | cause of the rivers being in flood, because they hinder |
| 17465 | the Nile from flowing out into the sea. |
| 17466 | But there |
| 17467 | are many times when the etesian winds do not blow, |
| 17468 | yet the Nile does the same as before. |
| 17469 | And further, |
| 17470 | if the etesian winds were the cause, then the other |
| 17471 | rivers which flow contrary to those winds should be |
| 17472 | affected in like manner even as is the Nile, and all |
| 17473 | the more, inasmuch as being smaller they have a |
| 17474 | weaker current. |
| 17475 | Yet there are many rivers in Syria |
| 17476 | and in Libya, which are nowise in the same case as |
| 17477 | the Nile. |
| 17478 | 21. The second opinion is less grounded on know- |
| 17479 | ledge than that afore-mentioned, though it is more |
| 17480 | marvellous to the ear: by it, the river effects what it |
| 17481 | does because it flows from the Ocean, which flows |
| 17482 | round all the world. |
| 17483 | 22. The third opinion is the most plausible by far, |
| 17484 | yet is of all the most in error. |
| 17485 | It has no more truth |
| 17486 | in it than the others. |
| 17487 | According to this, the Nile |
| 17488 | flows from where snows melt ; but it flows from Libya |
| 17489 | through the midst of Ethiopia, and issues out into |
| 17490 | Egypt; how then can it flow from snow, seeing that |
| 17491 | it comes from the hottest places to lands that are for |
| 17492 | the most part colder? nay, |
| 17493 | a man who can reason |
| 17494 | about such matters will find his chief proof, that there |
| 17495 | is no likelihood of the river’s flowing from snow, |
| 17496 | in this—that the winds blowing from Libya and |
| 17497 | 1 The regular N.W. winds which blow in summer from |
| 17498 | the Mediterranean. |
| 17499 | VOL. |
| 17500 | Mi |
| 17501 | 299 |
| p. 326 | |
| 17502 | HERODOTUS |
| 17503 | χωρέων τουτέων θερμοί: δεύτερον δὲ ὅτι ἄνομβρος |
| 17504 | ἡ χώρη καὶ “ἀκρύσταλλος διατελέει ἐοῦσα, ἐπὶ δὲ |
| 17505 | χιόνι πεσούσῃ πᾶσα ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ ὗσαι ἐν πέντε |
| 17506 | ἡμέρῃσι, ὥστε, εἰ ἐχιόνιζε, ὕετο ἂν ταῦτα τὰ |
| 17507 | χωρία' τρίτα δὲ οἱ ἄνθρωποι. ὑπὸ τοῦ καύματος |
| 17508 | μέλανες ἐόντες. |
| 17509 | ἰκτῖνοι δὲ καὶ χελιδόνες δι᾿ ἔτεος |
| 17510 | ἐόντες οὐκ ἀπολείπουσι, γέρανοι δὲ φεύγουσαι τὸν |
| 17511 | χειμῶνα τὸν ἐν τῇ Σκυθικῇ χώρῃ γινόμενον φοι- |
| 17512 | ; |
| 17513 | TOOL ἐς χειμασίην ἐς τοὺς τόπους τούτους. |
| 17514 | εἰ |
| 17515 | τοίνυν ἐχιόνιζε καὶ ὅσον ὧν ταύτην τὴν χώρην Ov |
| 17516 | ἧς τε ῥέει καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἄρχεται ῥέων ὁ Νεῖλος, ἣν |
| 17517 | ἂν τούτων οὐδέν, ὡς ἡ ἀνάγκη ἐλέγχει. |
| 17518 | 23. |
| 17519 | Ὁ |
| 17520 | δὲ περὶ τοῦ ᾽Ωκεανοῦ λέξας ἐς ἀφανὲς τὸν |
| 17521 | μῦθον ἀνενείκας οὐκ ἔχει ἔλεγχον" οὐ γὰρ τινὰ |
| 17522 | ἔγωγε οἶδα ποταμὸν ᾿Ωκεανὸν ἐόντα, “Ὅμηρον δὲ |
| 17523 | ἢ τινὰ τῶν πρότερον γενομένων ποιητέων δοκέω |
| 17524 | τὸ δ: εὑρόντα ἐς ποίησιν ἐσενείκασθαι. |
| 17525 | δὲ δεῖ μεμψάμενον γνώμας τὰς προ- |
| 17526 | περ ων αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν ἀφανέων γνώμην ἀποδέ- |
| 17527 | ξασθαι, φράσω δι᾽ 6 τι βοι δοκέει πληθύνεσθαι ὁ |
| 17528 | Νεῖλος τοῦ ,θέρεος" τὴν χειμερινὴν ὥρην ἀπε- |
| 17529 | λαυνόμενος ὁ ἥλιος ἐκ τῆς ἀρχαίης διεξόδου ὑπὸ |
| 17530 | τῶν χειμώνων ἔρχεται τῆς Λιβύης τὰ ἄνω. |
| 17531 | ὡς |
| 17532 | μέν νυν ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ δηλῶσαι, πᾶν εἴρηται: τῆς |
| 17533 | γὰρ ἂν ἀγχοτάτω τε ἢ χώρης οὗτος ὁ θεὸς καὶ |
| 17534 | κατὰ |
| 17535 | ἥντινα, ταύτην |
| 17536 | οἰκὸς |
| 17537 | διψῆν |
| 17538 | τε ὑδάτων |
| 17539 | μάλιστα καὶ τὰ ἐγχώρια ῥεύματα μαραίνεσθαι |
| 17540 | τῶν ποταμῶν. |
| 17541 | ‘Os δὲ ἐν πλέονι λόγῳ δηλῶσαι, ὧδε ἔχει. |
| 17542 | διεξιὼν τῆς Λιβύης τὰ ἄνω ὁ ἥλιος τάδε ποιέει" |
| 17543 | ἅτε διὰ παντὸς τοῦ χρόνου αἰθρίου τε ἐόντος τοῦ |
| 17544 | 300 |
| p. 327 | |
| 17545 | BOOK |
| 17546 | II. 22-25 |
| 17547 | Ethiopia are hot. |
| 17548 | And the second proof is, that the |
| 17549 | country is ever without rain and frost ; but after snow |
| 17550 | has fallen there must needs be rain within five days;! |
| 17551 | so that were there snow there would be rain in these |
| 17552 | lands. |
| 17553 | And the third proof is, that the men of the |
| 17554 | country are black by reason of the heat. |
| 17555 | Moreover, |
| 17556 | kites and swallows live there all the year round, and |
| 17557 | cranes, flying from the wintry weather of Scythia, |
| 17558 | come |
| 17559 | every year to these places to winter there. |
| 17560 | Now, were there but the least fall of snow in this |
| 17561 | country through which the Nile flows and whence it |
| 17562 | rises, none of these things would happen, as neces- |
| 17563 | sity proves. |
| 17564 | 23. The opinion about the Ocean is grounded in |
| 17565 | obscurity and needs no disproof; for I know of no |
| 17566 | river of Ocean; and I suppose that Homer or some |
| 17567 | older poet invented this name and brought it into |
| 17568 | his poetry. |
| 17569 | 24. If, having condemned the opinions proposed, I |
| 17570 | must now set forth what I myself think about these |
| 17571 | obscure matters, I will show what I suppose to be |
| 17572 | the cause of the Nile being in flood in the summer. |
| 17573 | During the winter the sun is driven by the storms |
| 17574 | from his customary course and passes over the inland |
| 17575 | parts of Libya. Now to make the shortest conclusion, |
| 17576 | that is all that need be said; for to whatever country |
| 17577 | this god is nearest, or over it, it is to be thought that |
| 17578 | that land is the thirstiest and that the rivers in it are |
| 17579 | diminished. |
| 17580 | 25. But stated at greater length, the truth is as I |
| 17581 | shall show. |
| 17582 | In his passage over the inland parts of |
| 17583 | Libya—the air being ever clear in that region, the |
| 17584 | 1 It does not seem to be known what authority there is for |
| 17585 | this assertion. |
| 17586 | 301 |
| p. 328 | |
| 17587 | HERODOTUS |
| 17588 | ’ |
| 17589 | nr |
| 17590 | \ |
| 17591 | la |
| 17592 | \ |
| 17593 | , |
| 17594 | \ |
| 17595 | a |
| 17596 | “- |
| 17597 | ἠέρος τοῦ κατὰ ταῦτα τὰ χωρία καὶ ἀλεεινῆς τῆς |
| 17598 | χώρης ἐούσης καὶ ἀνέμων ψυχρῶν, διεξιὼν ποιέει |
| 17599 | οἷόν περ καὶ τὸ θέρος ἔωθε ποιέειν ἰὼν τὸ μέσον |
| 17600 | τοῦ οὐρανοῦ" |
| 17601 | ἕλκει γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἑωυτὸν τὸ ὕδωρ, |
| 17602 | «ς |
| 17603 | / |
| 17604 | \ |
| 17605 | > |
| 17606 | / |
| 17607 | » |
| 17608 | Ν |
| 17609 | yy |
| 17610 | / |
| 17611 | ¢ |
| 17612 | i |
| 17613 | ἑλκύσας δὲ ἀπωθέει és τὰ ἄνω χωρία, ὑπολαμβά- |
| 17614 | δ, |
| 17615 | e |
| 17616 | ͵ |
| 17617 | \ |
| 17618 | Ue |
| 17619 | νοντες δὲ οἱ ἄνεμοι Kal διασκιδνάντες τήκουσι'" |
| 17620 | / |
| 17621 | e |
| 17622 | \ |
| 17623 | 4 |
| 17624 | an |
| 17625 | καὶ |
| 17626 | εἰσὶ |
| 17627 | οἰκότως |
| 17628 | οἱ |
| 17629 | ἀπὸ |
| 17630 | ταύτης |
| 17631 | τῆς |
| 17632 | χώρης |
| 17633 | / |
| 17634 | ee |
| 17635 | / |
| 17636 | \ |
| 17637 | ς |
| 17638 | / |
| 17639 | ? |
| 17640 | , |
| 17641 | \ |
| 17642 | πνέοντες, ὃ TE νότος καὶ |
| 17643 | ὁ AL, ἀνέμων πολλὸν |
| 17644 | A |
| 17645 | ΄ |
| 17646 | / |
| 17647 | / |
| 17648 | “-“ |
| 17649 | τῶν πάντων ὑετιώτατοι. |
| 17650 | δοκέει δέ μοι οὐδὲ πᾶν |
| 17651 | \ |
| 17652 | Ὁ |
| 17653 | 7 |
| 17654 | , |
| 17655 | / |
| 17656 | a |
| 17657 | τὸ ὕδωρ TO ἐπέτειον ἑκάστοτε ἀποπέμπεσθαι TOU |
| 17658 | / |
| 17659 | ς |
| 17660 | \ |
| 17661 | / |
| 17662 | Νείλου ὃ ἥλιος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπολείπεσθαι |
| 17663 | περὶ |
| 17664 | ἑωυτόν. πρηὐνομένου δὲ τοῦ “χειμῶνος ἀπέρχεται ὁ |
| 17665 | ἥλιος ἐς “μέσον. τὸν “οὐρανὸν ὀπίσω, καὶ τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν |
| 17666 | ἤδη ὁ ὁμοίως ἀπὸ πάντων ἕλκει τῶν ποταμῶν. τέως |
| 17667 | δὲ οἱ μὲν ὀμβρίου ὕδατος συμμισγομένου πολλοῦ |
| 17668 | αὐτοῖσι, ἅτε ὑομένης τε τῆς χώρης καὶ κεχαρα- |
| 17669 | δρωμένης, ῥέουσι μεγάλοι" τοῦ δὲ θέρεος τῶν τε |
| 17670 | 5) |
| 17671 | / |
| 17672 | \ |
| 17673 | \ |
| 17674 | \ |
| 17675 | a |
| 17676 | e |
| 17677 | ,ὔ |
| 17678 | ὄμβρων ἐπιλειπόντων αὐτοὺς καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου |
| 17679 | e |
| 17680 | Lé |
| 17681 | Ὁ |
| 17682 | I¢ |
| 17683 | Tae |
| 17684 | ς |
| 17685 | \ |
| 17686 | ΔΝ |
| 17687 | v |
| 17688 | ἑλκόμενοι ἀσθενέες eiat. |
| 17689 | ὁ δὲ Νεῖλος ἐὼν ἄνομ- |
| 17690 | / |
| 17691 | x |
| 17692 | A |
| 17693 | a |
| 17694 | le |
| 17695 | A |
| 17696 | Bpos, ἑλκόμενος |
| 17697 | δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου μοῦνος |
| 17698 | πο- |
| 17699 | “ |
| 17700 | rn |
| 17701 | X |
| 17702 | , |
| 17703 | ’ |
| 17704 | / |
| 17705 | \ |
| 17706 | e |
| 17707 | n |
| 17708 | ταμῶν τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον, OLKOTWS AUTOS ἑωυτοῦ |
| 17709 | fal |
| 17710 | 7 |
| 17711 | a |
| 17712 | / |
| 17713 | ῥέει πολλῷ ὑποδεέστερος ἢ τοῦ θέρεος" τότε μὲν |
| 17714 | a |
| 17715 | / |
| 17716 | "7 |
| 17717 | \ |
| 17718 | yap μετὰ πάντων τῶν ὑδάτων ἴσον ἕλκεται, τὸν |
| 17719 | δὲ χειμῶνα μοῦνος πιέζεται. |
| 17720 | 9 |
| 17721 | e/ |
| 17722 | X |
| 17723 | [2 |
| 17724 | 2 |
| 17725 | 7ὔ] |
| 17726 | » |
| 17727 | 20. Οὕτω |
| 17728 | τὸν ἥλιον νενόμικα τούτων αἴτιον |
| 17729 | 5 |
| 17730 | b) |
| 17731 | e |
| 17732 | ᾽ |
| 17733 | Xx |
| 17734 | e |
| 17735 | N |
| 17736 | , |
| 17737 | \ |
| 17738 | εἶναι. |
| 17739 | αἴτιος δὲ ὁ AUTOS οὗτος κατὰ γνώμην τὴν |
| 17740 | \ |
| 17741 | \ |
| 17742 | \ |
| 17743 | / |
| 17744 | > |
| 17745 | ἐμὴν καὶ τὸν ἠέρα ξηρὸν Tov ταύτῃ εἶναι, διακαίων |
| 17746 | \ |
| 17747 | / |
| 17748 | e |
| 17749 | a |
| 17750 | ef |
| 17751 | “ |
| 17752 | ie |
| 17753 | \ |
| 17754 | ” |
| 17755 | τὴν διέξοδον ἑωυτοῦ: οὕτω τῆς Λιβύης τὰ ἄνω |
| 17756 | >’ |
| 17757 | \ |
| 17758 | / |
| 17759 | / |
| 17760 | aA |
| 17761 | θέρος αἰεὶ κατέχει. |
| 17762 | εἰ δὲ ἡ στάσις ἤλλακτο τῶν |
| 17763 | ὡρέων, καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῇ μὲν νῦν ὁ βορέης τε |
| 17764 | καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἑστᾶσι, ταύτῃ μὲν τοῦ νότου ἦν ἡ |
| 17765 | στάσις καὶ τῆς μεσαμβρίης, τῇ δὲ ὁ νότος νῦν |
| 17766 | 302 |
| p. 329 | |
| 17767 | BOOK |
| 17768 | II. 2ς--26 |
| 17769 | land warm and the winds cool—the sun does what he |
| 17770 | was wont to do in the summer in passing through |
| 17771 | the middle of the heaven: he draws the water to |
| 17772 | himself, and having so drawn it, expels it away to |
| 17773 | the inland regions, and the winds catch it and scatter |
| 17774 | and dissolve it; and, as is to be supposed, those that |
| 17775 | blow from that country, the south and the south-west, |
| 17776 | are the most rainy of all winds. Yet I think that the |
| 17777 | sun never lets go all the water that he yearly draws |
| 17778 | up from the Nile, but keeps some back near |
| 17779 | to |
| 17780 | himself. |
| 17781 | Then as the winter becomes milder, the |
| 17782 | sun returns back to the middle of the heaven, and |
| 17783 | after that he draws from allrivers alike. |
| 17784 | Meantime |
| 17785 | the other rivers are swollen to high flood by the |
| 17786 | much |
| 17787 | water from the sky that falls |
| 17788 | into |
| 17789 | them, |
| 17790 | because the country is rained upon and cut into |
| 17791 | gullies; but in the summer they are low, lacking the |
| 17792 | rain and being drawn up too by the sun. |
| 17793 | But the |
| 17794 | Nile being fed by no rain, and being the only river |
| 17795 | in winter drawn up by the sun, at this time falls far |
| 17796 | short of the height that he had in summer; which |
| 17797 | is but natural; for in summer all other waters too |
| 17798 | and not his alone are attracted to the sun, but in |
| 17799 | the winter it is he alone who is afflicted. |
| 17800 | 26. I am persuaded therefore that the sun is the |
| 17801 | cause of these matters. |
| 17802 | The dryness of the air in |
| 17803 | these parts is also caused by the sun, to my thinking, |
| 17804 | because he burns his passage through it ; so it is that |
| 17805 | it is always summer in the inland part of Libya. |
| 17806 | But were the stations of the seasons changed, so |
| 17807 | that the south wind and the summer had their |
| 17808 | station where now the north wind and winter are |
| 17809 | set, and the north wind was where the south wind is |
| 17810 | 393 |
| p. 330 | |
| 17811 | HERODOTUS |
| 17812 | ἕστηκε, ταύτῃ δὲ ὁ βορέης, εἰ ταῦτα οὕτω εἶχε, ὁ |
| 17813 | ἥλιος ἂν ἀπελαυνόμενος ἐκ μέσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ |
| 17814 | ὑπὸ τοῦ χειμῶνος καὶ τοῦ βορέω ἤιε ἂν τὰ ἄνω |
| 17815 | τῆς ὐρώπης κατά περ νῦν τῆς Λιβύης ἔρχεται, |
| 17816 | διεξιόντα δ᾽ ἄν μιν διὰ πάσης Εὐρώπης ἔλπομαι |
| 17817 | ποιέειν ἂν τὸν Ἴστρον τώ περ νῦν ἐργάζεται τὸν |
| 17818 | Nevrov. |
| 17819 | 27. Τῆς αὔρης δὲ πέρι, Ott οὐκ ἀποπνέει, τήνδε |
| 17820 | ἔχω γνώμην, ὡς κάρτα ἀπὸ θερμέων χωρέων οὐκ |
| 17821 | οἰκός ἐστι οὐδὲν ἀποπνέειν, αὔρη δὲ ἀπὸ ψυχροῦ |
| 17822 | τινος φιλέει πνέειν. |
| 17823 | 28. Tatra μέν νυν ἔστω ὡς ἔστι τε καὶ ὡς ἀρχὴν |
| 17824 | ἐγένετο" τοῦ δὲ Νείλου τὰς πηγὰς οὔτε Αἰγυπτίων |
| 17825 | οὔτε Λιβύων οὔτε ᾿Βλλήνων τῶν ἐμοὶ ἀπικομένων |
| 17826 | ἐς λόγους οὐδεὶς ὑπέσχετο |
| 17827 | εἰδέναι, εἰ μὴ ἐν |
| 17828 | Αἰγύπτῳ ἐν Σάι πόλι ὁ γραμματιστὴς τῶν ἱρῶν |
| 17829 | χρημάτων τῆς ᾿Αθηναίης. οὗτος δ᾽ ἔμοιγε παίζειν |
| 17830 | ἐδόκεε φάμενος εἰδέναι ἀτρεκέως: ἔλεγε δὲ ὧδε, |
| 17831 | εἶναι |
| 17832 | δύο ὄρεα ἐς ὀξὺ τὰς κορυφὰς ἀπηγμένα, |
| 17833 | μεταξὺ Συήνης τε πόλιος κείμενα τῆς Θηβαΐδος |
| 17834 | καὶ ᾿Βλεφαντίνης, οὐνόματα δὲ εἶναι τοῖσι ὄρεσι |
| 17835 | τῷ μὲν Κρῶφι τῷ δὲ Magu: τὰς ὧν δὴ πηγὰς τοῦ |
| 17836 | Νείλου ἐούσας ἀβύσσους ἐκ τοῦ μέσου τῶν ὀρέων |
| 17837 | τούτων ῥέειν, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ |
| 17838 | τοῦ ὕδατος |
| 17839 | ἐπ᾽ Αἰγύπτου ῥέειν καὶ πρὸς βορέην ἄνεμον, τὸ |
| 17840 | δ᾽ ἕτερον ἥμισυ Ἐπ᾿ Αἰθιοπίης τε καὶ νότου. ὡς δὲ |
| 17841 | ἄβυσσοι εἰσὶ αἱ πηγαί, ἐς διάπειραν ἔφη τούτου |
| 17842 | Ψαμμήτιχον. Αὐγύπτου βασιλέα ἀπικέσθαι" πολ- |
| 17843 | λέων γὰρ αὐτὸν χιλιάδων ὀργυιέων πλεξάμενον |
| 17844 | κάλον κατεῖναι ταύτῃ καὶ οὐκ ἐξικέσθαι ἐ |
| 17845 | ἐς βυσσόν. |
| 17846 | οὕτω μὲν δὴ ὁ γραμματιστής, εἰ ἄρα ταῦτα γινό- |
| 17847 | μενα ἔλεγε, ἀπέφαινε, ὡς ἐμὲ κατανοέειν, δίνας |
| 17848 | 304 |
| p. 331 | |
| 17849 | ΒΟΘΚ |
| 17850 | 56:28 |
| 17851 | now,—if this were |
| 17852 | so, the sun when driven from |
| 17853 | mid-heaven by the winter and the north wind would |
| 17854 | pass over the inland parts of Europe as he now |
| 17855 | passes over Libya, and I think that in his passage |
| 17856 | over all Europe he would work the same effect on |
| 17857 | the Ister as he now does on the Nile. |
| 17858 | 27. And for the reason why no air blows from the |
| 17859 | river, this is my opinion: it is not natural that any |
| 17860 | air blow from very hot places; airs ever come from |
| 17861 | that which is very cold. |
| 17862 | 28. Be these matters, then, as they are and as |
| 17863 | they were made to be in the beginning. |
| 17864 | But as to |
| 17865 | the sources of the Nile, none that conversed with |
| 17866 | me, neither Egyptian, nor Libyan, nor Greek, pro- |
| 17867 | fessed to know them, except only the recorder of the |
| 17868 | sacred treasures of Athene in the Egyptian city of |
| 17869 | Sais. He, I thought, jested with me when he said that |
| 17870 | he had exact knowledge; but this was his story :— |
| 17871 | Between the city of Syene in the Thebaid |
| 17872 | and |
| 17873 | Elephantine there are two hills with sharp peaks, |
| 17874 | the one called Crophi and the other Mophi. |
| 17875 | The |
| 17876 | springs of the Nile, which |
| 17877 | are |
| 17878 | unfathomed, |
| 17879 | rise |
| 17880 | between these hills ; and half the water flows towards |
| 17881 | Egypt northwards, the other half southwards towards |
| 17882 | Ethiopia. |
| 17883 | That this source |
| 17884 | cannot be fathomed, |
| 17885 | Psammetichus king of Egypt proved by experiment : |
| 17886 | for he had a rope woven of many a thousand fathoms’ |
| 17887 | length and let down into the spring, but he could not |
| 17888 | reach to the bottom. |
| 17889 | Thus, then, if the recorder |
| 17890 | spoke truth, he showed, as I think, that here are |
| 17891 | 995 |
| p. 332 | |
| 17892 | FHERODOTUS |
| 17893 | τινὰς ταύτῃ ἐούσας ἰσχυρὰς καὶ παλιρροίην, οἷα |
| 17894 | δὲ ἐμβάλλοντος |
| 17895 | τοῦ |
| 17896 | ὕδατος |
| 17897 | τοῖσι ὄρεσι, μὴ |
| 17898 | δύνασθαι κατιεμένην καταπειρητηρίην ἐς βυσσὸν |
| 17899 | ἰέναι. |
| 17900 | 29. “AXXou δὲ οὐδενὸς οὐδὲν ἐδυνάμην πυθέσθαι. |
| 17901 | ἀλλὰ τοσόνδε μὲν ἄλλο ἐπὶ μακρότατον ἐπυθό- |
| 17902 | μην, μέχρι μὲν ᾿Ελεφαντίνης πόλιος αὐτόπτης |
| 17903 | ἐλθών, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τούτου ἀκοῇ ἤδη ἱ ἱστορέων. ἀπὸ |
| 17904 | ᾿Ελεφαντίνης πόλιος |
| 17905 | ἄνω ἰόντι |
| 17906 | ἄναντες |
| 17907 | ἐστὶ |
| 17908 | χωρίον: |
| 17909 | ταύτῃ ὧν |
| 17910 | δεῖ τὸ πλοῖον |
| 17911 | διαδήσαντας |
| 17912 | ἀμφοτέρωθεν κατά περ βοῦν πορεύεσθαι" ἢν δὲ |
| 17913 | ἀπορραγῇ τὸ πλοῖον οἴχεται φερόμενον ὑ ὑπὸ ἰσχύος |
| 17914 | τοῦ ῥόου. |
| 17915 | τὸ δὲ χωρίον τοῦτο ἐστὶ ἐπ᾽ “ἡμέρας |
| 17916 | τέσσερας πλόος, σκολιὸς δὲ ταύτῃ κατά περ ὁ |
| 17917 | Μαίανδρος ἐ |
| 17918 | ἐστὶ ὁ Νεῖλος" σχοῖνοι δὲ δυώδεκα εἰσὶ |
| 17919 | οὗτοι τοὺς δεῖ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ διεκπλῶσαι. |
| 17920 | καὶ |
| 17921 | ἔπειτα ἀπίξεαι ἐς πεδίον λεῖον, ἐν τῷ νῆσον περ- |
| 17922 | ἐρρέει ὁ Νεῖλος: |
| 17923 | Ταχομψὼ οὔνομα αὐτῇ ἐστι. |
| 17924 | οἰκέουσι δὲ τὰ ἀπὸ ᾿Ελεφαντίνης ἄνω Αἰθίοπες |
| 17925 | ἤδη καὶ τῆς νήσου τὸ ἥμισυ, τὸ δὲ ἥ |
| 17926 | ἥμισυ Αἰγύπτιοι. |
| 17927 | ἔχεται δὲ τῆς νήσου λίμνη μεγάλη, τὴν πέριξ |
| 17928 | νομάδες Αἰθίοπες νέμονται" |
| 17929 | τὴν διεκπλώσας |
| 17930 | ἐς τοῦ Νείλου τὸ ῥέεθρον ἥξεις, τὸ ἐς τὴν λίμνην |
| 17931 | ταύτην ἐκδιδοῖ. |
| 17932 | καὶ ἔπειτα ἀποβὰς παρὰ τὸν |
| 17933 | ποταμὸν ὁδοιπορίην ποιήσεαι ἡμερέων τεσσερά- |
| 17934 | κοντα" |
| 17935 | σκόπελοί τε γὰρ ἐν τῷ Νείλῳ ὀξέες ἀν- |
| 17936 | έχουσι καὶ χοιράδες πολλαί εἰσι, δι’ ὧν οὐκ οἷά τε |
| 17937 | ἐστὶ πλέειν. |
| 17938 | διεξελθὼν δὲ ἐ ἐν τῇσι τεσσεράκοντα |
| 17939 | ἡμέρῃσι τοῦτο τὸ “χωρίον, αὗτις ἐς ἕτερον πλοῖον |
| 17940 | ἐσβὰς δυώδεκα ἡμέρας πλεύσεαι, καὶ ἔπειτα ἥξεις |
| 17941 | ἐς πόλιν μεγάλην τῇ οὔνομα ἐστὶ Μερόη: λέγεται |
| 17942 | δὲ αὕτη ἡ πόλις εἶναι μητρόπολις τῶν ἄλλων |
| 17943 | 306 |
| p. 333 | |
| 17944 | BOOK |
| 17945 | II. 28-29 |
| 17946 | stroug eddies and an upward flow of water, and the |
| 17947 | rushing of the stream against the hills makes the |
| 17948 | sounding-line when let down unable to reach the |
| 17949 | bottom. |
| 17950 | 29. From no other man could I learn anything. |
| 17951 | But this much I learnt by the farthest inquiry that I |
| 17952 | could make, by my own travel and sight as far as the |
| 17953 | city of Elephantine, and beyond that by question and |
| 17954 | héarsay :—Beyond Elephantine, as one travels inland, |
| 17955 | theland rises. Here one must pass with the boat roped |
| 17956 | on both sides as men harness an ox; and if the rope |
| 17957 | break, the boat is carried away by the strength of the |
| 17958 | current. |
| 17959 | This part of the river is a four days’ |
| 17960 | journey by boat, and the Nile here is winding like |
| 17961 | the Maeander; a length of twelve schoeni must be |
| 17962 | passed in the aforesaid fashion. |
| 17963 | After that you will |
| 17964 | come to a level plain, where there is an island in the |
| 17965 | Nile, called Tachompso. |
| 17966 | Above |
| 17967 | Elephantine the |
| 17968 | country now begins to be inhabited by Ethiopians, |
| 17969 | and half the people of the island are Ethiopians and |
| 17970 | half Egyptians. |
| 17971 | Near to the island is a great lake, |
| 17972 | on the shores of which dwell nomad Ethiopians. |
| 17973 | Having crossed this, you will come to the stream of |
| 17974 | the Nile, which issues into this lake. |
| 17975 | Then you will |
| 17976 | disembark and journey along the river bank for forty |
| 17977 | days; for there are sharp projecting rocks in the |
| 17978 | Nile and many reefs, through which no boat can pass. |
| 17979 | Having traversed this part in forty days as I have |
| 17980 | said, you will take boat again and so travel for twelve |
| 17981 | days till you come to a great city called Meroe, |
| 17982 | which is said to be the capital of all Ethiopia. |
| 17983 | The |
| 17984 | 3°7 |
| p. 334 | |
| 17985 | HERODOTUS |
| 17986 | Αἰθιόπων. |
| 17987 | οἱ δ᾽ ἐν ταύτῃ Δία θεῶν καὶ Διόνυσον |
| 17988 | μούνους σέβονται, τούτους |
| 17989 | τε μεγάλως τιμῶσι, |
| 17990 | καί σφι μαντήιον Διὸς ,κατέστηκε' στρατεύονται |
| 17991 | δὲ ἐπεάν σφεας ὁ θεὸς οὗτος κελεύῃ διὰ θεσπισμά- |
| 17992 | των, καὶ τῇ ἂν κελεύῃ, ἐκεῖσε. |
| 17993 | 80. ᾿Απὸ δὲ ταύτης τῆς πόλιος πλέων ἐν ἴσῳ |
| 17994 | χρόνῳ ἄλλῳ ἥξεις ἐς τοὺς αὐτομόλους ἐν ὅσῳ περ |
| 17995 | ἐξ EK λεφαντίνης ἦλθες ἐς τὴν μητρόπολιν, τὴν |
| 17996 | Αἰθιόπων. |
| 17997 | τοῖσι δὲ αὐτομόλοισι τούτοισι οὔνομα |
| 17998 | ἐστὶ ᾿Ασμάχ, δύναται δὲ τοῦτο τὸ ἔπος κατὰ τὴν |
| 17999 | Ἕ ὑλλήνων γλῶσσαν οἱ ἐξ ἀ ἀριστερῆς χειρὸς παρ- |
| 18000 | ἱστάμενοι, βασιλέι. |
| 18001 | ἀπέστησαν |
| 18002 | δὲ αὗται τέσσε- |
| 18003 | ρες καὶ εἴκοσι μυριάδες Αἰγυπτίων τῶν μαχίμων |
| 18004 | ἐς τοὺς Αἰθίοπας τούτους Ov αἰτίην τοιήνδε. |
| 18005 | ἐπὶ |
| 18006 | Ψαμμητίχου |
| 18007 | βασιλέος φυλακαὶ κατέστησαν ἔν |
| 18008 | τε ᾿᾿λεφαντίνῃ πόλι πρὸς Αἰθιόπων καὶ ἐν Δαφ- |
| 18009 | νῃσι τῇσι Πηλουσίῃσι ἄλλη πρὸς ᾿Αραβίων |
| 18010 | τε |
| 18011 | καὶ ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἐν Μαρέῃ πρὸς Λιβύης ἄλλη. |
| 18012 | ἔτι δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐμεῦ καὶ Περσέων κατὰ |
| 18013 | ταὐτὰ αἱ |
| 18014 | φυλακαὶ ἔχουδι ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ Ψαμμητίχου ἦσαν’ |
| 18015 | καὶ γὰρ ἐν ᾿Ελεφαντίνῃ Πέρσαι φρουρέουσι καὶ |
| 18016 | ἐν Δάφνῃσι. |
| 18017 | τοὺς ὧν δὴ Αἰγυπτίους τρία ἔτεα |
| 18018 | φρουρήσαντας ἀπέλυε οὐδεὶς τῆς φρουρῆς" |
| 18019 | οἵ δὲ |
| 18020 | βουλευσάμενοι καὶ κοινῷ λόγῳ χρησάμενοι πάντες |
| 18021 | ἀπὸ τοῦ Ψαμμητίχου ἀποστάντες ἤισαν ἐς Αἰθι- |
| 18022 | οπίην. |
| 18023 | Ψαμμήτιχος δὲ πυθόμενος ἐδίωκε" ὡς δὲ |
| 18024 | κατέλαβε, ἐδέετο πολλὰ λέγων καί σφεας θεοὺς |
| 18025 | πατρωίους ἀπολιπεῖν οὐκ ἔα καὶ τέκνα καὶ γυναῖ- |
| 18026 | κας. |
| 18027 | τῶν δὲ τινὰ λέγεται δέξαντα τὸ αἰδοῖον |
| 18028 | 1 The Greek equivalents for ae and Osiris. |
| 18029 | 2 Herodotus’ account of the Nile in this chapter is for the |
| 18030 | most part vague and untrustworthy. |
| 18031 | He is right as to the |
| 18032 | 308 |
| p. 335 | |
| 18033 | BOOK |
| 18034 | II. 29-30 |
| 18035 | people of the place worship no other gods but Zeus |
| 18036 | and Dionysus?; these they greatly honour, and they |
| 18037 | have a place of divination sacred to Zeus ; they send |
| 18038 | out armies whenever and whithersoever this god by |
| 18039 | oracle commands them.? |
| 18040 | 30. From this city you will make a journey by |
| 18041 | water of equal distance with that by which you came |
| 18042 | from Elephantine to the capital city of Ethiopia, and |
| 18043 | you will come to the land of the Deserters. |
| 18044 | These |
| 18045 | Deserters are called Asmach, which signifies, in our |
| 18046 | language, those who stand on the left hand of the |
| 18047 | king. |
| 18048 | These once, to the number of two hundred |
| 18049 | and forty thousand Egyptians of fighting age, revolted |
| 18050 | and joined themselves to the Ethiopians. |
| 18051 | The reason |
| 18052 | was this :—In the reign of Psammetichus there were |
| 18053 | garrisons posted |
| 18054 | at Elephantine |
| 18055 | on |
| 18056 | the |
| 18057 | side of |
| 18058 | Ethiopia, at Daphnae of Pelusium on the side of |
| 18059 | Arabia and Assyria, and at Marea on the side of |
| 18060 | Libya. |
| 18061 | And still in my time the Persians hold these |
| 18062 | posts as they were held in the days of Psammetichus ; |
| 18063 | there are |
| 18064 | Persian guards at Elephantine |
| 18065 | and at |
| 18066 | Daphnae. |
| 18067 | Now the Egyptians had been on guard |
| 18068 | for three years, and none came to relieve them; so |
| 18069 | taking counsel and making common |
| 18070 | cause, |
| 18071 | they |
| 18072 | revolted from Psammetichus and went to Ethiopia. |
| 18073 | Psammetichus heard of it and pursued after them ; |
| 18074 | and when he overtook them he besought them with |
| 18075 | many words not to desert the gods of their fathers |
| 18076 | and their children and wives. |
| 18077 | Then one of them, |
| 18078 | so the story goes, said, pointing to his manly part, |
| 18079 | current above Elephantine, |
| 18080 | as those who have made the |
| 18081 | passage between the Assuan Dam and Assuan will realise. |
| 18082 | But the conditions have of course been entirely altered by |
| 18083 | the construction of the dam. |
| 18084 | 90 |
| p. 336 | |
| 18085 | HERODOTUS |
| 18086 | εἰπεῖν, ἔνθα ἂν τοῦτο ἢ, ἔσεσθαι αὐτοῖσι ἐνθαῦτα |
| 18087 | καὶ τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας. |
| 18088 | οὗτοι ἐπείτε ἐς Αἰθιο- |
| 18089 | πίην ἀπίκοντο, διδοῦσι σφέας αὐτοὺς τῷ Αἰθιό- |
| 18090 | πων βασιλέι, ὃ δὲ σφέας τῷδε ἀντιδωρέεται" ἦσάν |
| 18091 | οἱ i διάφοροι τινὲς γεγονότες τῶν Αἰθιόπων' τούτους |
| 18092 | ἐκέλευε ἐξελόντας τὴν ἐκείνων γῆν οἰκέειν. τούτων |
| 18093 | δὲ ἐσοικισθέντων |
| 18094 | ἐς τοὺς Αἰθίοπας ἡμερώτεροι |
| 18095 | : |
| 18096 | ae |
| 18097 | - |
| 18098 | , |
| 18099 | ae |
| 18100 | γεγόνασι Αἰθίοπες, ἤθεα μαθόντες Αἰγύπτια. |
| 18101 | 31. Μέχρι μέν νυν τεσσέρων μηνῶν πλόου καὶ |
| 18102 | ὁδοῦ γινώσκεται, ὁ Νεῖλος πάρεξ τοῦ ἐν Αὐγύπτῳ |
| 18103 | ῥεύματος" τοσοῦτοι |
| 18104 | γὰρ συμβαλλομένῳ μῆνες |
| 18105 | εὑρίσκονται ἀναισιμούμενοι ἐξ ᾿Ελεφαντίνης πο- |
| 18106 | ρευομένῳ ἐς τοὺς αὐτομόλους τούτους. ῥέει δὲ ἀπὸ |
| 18107 | ἑσπέρης τε καὶ ἡλίου δυσμέων. |
| 18108 | τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦδε |
| 18109 | οὐδεὶς ἔχει σαφέως φράσαι" ἔρημος γὰρ ἐστὶ ἡ |
| 18110 | χώρη αὕτη ὑπὸ καύματος. |
| 18111 | 32. ᾿Αλλὰ τάδε μὲν ἤκουσα ἀνδρῶν Κυρηναίων |
| 18112 | φαμένων ἐλθεῖν τε ἐπὶ τὸ Ἄμμωνος, χρηστήριον |
| 18113 | καὶ ἀπικέσθαι ἐς λόγους ᾿Ετεάρχῳ τῷ ᾿Αμμωνίων |
| 18114 | βασιλέι, καί κως ἐκ λόγων ἄλλων ἀπικέσθαι ἐ |
| 18115 | ἐς |
| 18116 | λέσχην περὶ τοῦ Νείλου, ὡς οὐδεὶς αὐτου οἷδε τὰς |
| 18117 | πηγάς, καὶ τὸν Eréapyov φάναι ἐλθεῖν κοτε Tap’ |
| 18118 | αὐτὸν Νασαμῶνας ἄνδρας. |
| 18119 | τὸ δὲ ἔθνος τοῦτο |
| 18120 | ἐστὶ μὲν Λιβυκόν, νέμεται δὲ τὴν Σύρτιν τε καὶ |
| 18121 | τὴν πρὸς ἠῶ χώρην τῆς Σύρτιος οὐκ ἐπὶ πολλόν. |
| 18122 | ἀπικομένους δὲ τοὺς Νασαμῶνας καὶ εἰρωτωμένους |
| 18123 | εἴ τι ἔχουσι πλέον “λέγειν περὶ τῶν ἐρήμων τῆς |
| 18124 | Λιβύης, φάναι παρὰ σφίσι γενέσθαι ἀνδρῶν δυνα- |
| 18125 | στέων παῖδας ὑβριστάς, τοὺς ἄλλα τε μηχανᾶσθαι |
| 18126 | ἀνδρωθέντας περισσὰ καὶ δὴ καὶ ἀποκληρῶσαι |
| 18127 | πέντε ἑωυτῶν |
| 18128 | ὀψομένους τὰ ἔρημα τῆς Λιβύης, |
| 18129 | καὶ εἴ τι πλέον ἴδοιεν τῶν τὰ μακρότατα ἰδομένων. |
| 18130 | 310 |
| p. 337 | |
| 18131 | BOOK |
| 18132 | II, 30-32 |
| 18133 | that wherever this should be they would have wives |
| 18134 | and children. |
| 18135 | So they came to Ethiopia, and gave |
| 18136 | themselves up to the king of the country; who, to |
| 18137 | make them a gift in return, bade them dispossess |
| 18138 | certain Ethiopians with whom he was at feud, and |
| 18139 | occupy their land. |
| 18140 | These Ethiopians then learnt |
| 18141 | Egyptian customs and have become milder-mannered |
| 18142 | by intermixture with the Egyptians. |
| 18143 | 31. For as far as a distance of four months’ travel, |
| 18144 | then, by land and water, there is knowledge of the |
| 18145 | Nile, besides the part of it that isin Egypt. |
| 18146 | So many |
| 18147 | months, as reckoning shows, lasts the journey from |
| 18148 | Elephantine to the country of the Deserters aforesaid. |
| 18149 | The river flows from the west and the sun’s setting. |
| 18150 | Beyond this none has clear knowledge to declare; |
| 18151 | for all that country is desert, by reason of heat. |
| 18152 | 32. But this I heard from certain men of Cyrene, |
| 18153 | who told me that they had gone to the oracle of |
| 18154 | Ammon, and there conversed with Etearchus king |
| 18155 | of the Ammonians, and that from other matters of |
| 18156 | discourse they came to speak of the Nile, how no one |
| 18157 | knows the source of it. |
| 18158 | Then Etearchus told them |
| 18159 | that once he had been visited by certain Nasamonians. |
| 18160 | These are a Libyan people, inhabiting the country of |
| 18161 | the Syrtis and the country a little way to the east of |
| 18162 | the Syrtis. |
| 18163 | When these Nasamonians on their coming |
| 18164 | were questioned if they brought any news concerning |
| 18165 | the Libyan desert, they told Etearchus that there had |
| 18166 | been among them certain sons of their chief men, |
| 18167 | proud and violent youths, who, when they came to |
| 18168 | man’s estate, besides planning other wild adventures, |
| 18169 | had chosen by lot five of their company to visit the |
| 18170 | deserts of Libya, and see what they might beyond |
| 18171 | the utmost range of travellers. |
| 18172 | It must be known |
| 18173 | 311 |
| p. 338 | |
| 18174 | HERODOTUS |
| 18175 | a |
| 18176 | \ |
| 18177 | \ |
| 18178 | , |
| 18179 | THS γὰρ “Λιβύης τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν ΠΣ θάλασ- |
| 18180 | σαν ἀπ᾿ Αἰγύπτου ἀρξάμενοι μέχρι Σολόεντος |
| 18181 | ἄκρης, ἣ τελευτῷ τῆς Λιβύης, παρήκουσι παρὰ |
| 18182 | πᾶσαν Λίβυες καὶ Λιβύων ἔθνεα πολλά, πλὴν |
| 18183 | “ |
| 18184 | “ |
| 18185 | \ |
| 18186 | / |
| 18187 | ” |
| 18188 | Ἢ |
| 18189 | Ν |
| 18190 | Ν |
| 18191 | ©: |
| 18192 | \ |
| 18193 | ὅσον |
| 18194 | “EXAnves καὶ |
| 18195 | Φοίνικες ἔχουσι" |
| 18196 | τὰ δὲ ὑπὲρ |
| 18197 | θαλάσσης τε καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ θάλασσαν κατηκόντων |
| 18198 | >’ |
| 18199 | ΄ |
| 18200 | Ν |
| 18201 | 7 |
| 18202 | , |
| 18203 | 3! |
| 18204 | Neue |
| 18205 | / |
| 18206 | 5 |
| 18207 | ἀνθρώπων, τὰ κατύπερθε θηριώδης ἐστὶ ἡ Λιβύη |
| 18208 | \ |
| 18209 | x |
| 18210 | / |
| 18211 | a |
| 18212 | Si |
| 18213 | {4 |
| 18214 | 5 |
| 18215 | \ |
| 18216 | \ |
| 18217 | τὰ δὲ κατύπερθε τῆς θηριώδεος ψάμμος τε ἐστὶ Kal |
| 18218 | ἄνυδρος δεινῶς καὶ ἔρημος πάντων. |
| 18219 | εἶπαι ὧν τοὺς |
| 18220 | νεηνίας ἀποπεμπομένους ὑπὸ τῶν ἡλίκων, ὕδασί |
| 18221 | i? |
| 18222 | lal |
| 18223 | τε Kal σιτίοισι εὖ ἐξηρτυμένους, ἰέναι TA πρῶτα |
| 18224 | \ |
| 18225 | ὃ Ν |
| 18226 | an |
| 18227 | > |
| 18228 | / |
| 18229 | / |
| 18230 | δὲ ὃ |
| 18231 | θό |
| 18232 | > |
| 18233 | μὲν |
| 18234 | διὰ τῆς οἰκεομένης, ταύτην |
| 18235 | δὲ διεξελθόντας ἐς |
| 18236 | τὴν θηριώδεα ἀπικέσθαι, ἐκ δὲ ταύτης τὴν ἔρημον |
| 18237 | \ |
| 18238 | eg\ |
| 18239 | » |
| 18240 | διεξιέναι, τὴν ὁδὸν ποιευμένους πρὸς ζέφυρον ave- |
| 18241 | / |
| 18242 | a |
| 18243 | μον, διεξελθόντας δὲ χῶρον πολλὸν ψαμμώδεα |
| 18244 | δον} |
| 18245 | A |
| 18246 | ς |
| 18247 | / |
| 18248 | ’ |
| 18249 | a |
| 18250 | / |
| 18251 | / |
| 18252 | 2 |
| 18253 | καὶ ἐν πολλῇσι ἡμέρῃσι ἰδεῖν δή κοτε δένδρεα ἐν |
| 18254 | πεδίῳ πεφυκότα, καί σφεας προσελθόντας ἅπτε- |
| 18255 | σθαι τοῦ ἐπεόντος ἐπὶ τῶν δενδρέων καρποῦ, ἅπτο- |
| 18256 | μένοισι δέ σφι ἐπελθεῖν ἄνδρας μικρούς, μετρίων |
| 18257 | ἐλάσσονας |
| 18258 | ἀνδρῶν, λαβόντας δὲ ἄγειν σφέας" |
| 18259 | φωνῆς δὲ οὔτε τι τῆς ἐκείνων τοὺς Νασαμῶνας |
| 18260 | \ |
| 18261 | / |
| 18262 | ἴω |
| 18263 | γινώσκειν οὔτε τοὺς ἄγοντας τῶν Νασαμώνων' |
| 18264 | 7 |
| 18265 | \ |
| 18266 | > |
| 18267 | \ |
| 18268 | 3) |
| 18269 | .1ξ |
| 18270 | / |
| 18271 | ͵ |
| 18272 | \ |
| 18273 | ἄγειν Te δὴ αὐτοὺς δι᾿ ἑλέων μεγίστων, Kal διεξελ- |
| 18274 | θόντας ταῦτα ἀπικέσθαι ἐς πόλιν ἐν τῇ πάντας |
| 18275 | εἶναι τοῖσι ἄγουσι τὸ μέγαθος ἴσους, χρῶμα δὲ |
| 18276 | μέλανας. παρὰ δὲ τὴν πόλιν ῥέειν ποταμὸν μέγαν, |
| 18277 | ῥέειν δὲ ἀπὸ ἑσπέρης αὐτὸν πρὸς ἥλιον ἀνατέλ- |
| 18278 | λοντα, a dae δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ κροκοδείλους. |
| 18279 | 33. Ὁ μὲν δὴ τοῦ ᾿Αμμωνίου ᾿Ἐτεάρχου λόγος |
| 18280 | ἐς τοῦτό μοι δεδηλώσθω, πλὴν ὅτι ἀπονοστῆσαί τε |
| 18281 | ἔφασκε τοὺς Νασαμῶνας, ὡς οἱ Κυρηναῖοι ἔλεγον, |
| 18282 | καὶ ἐς τοὺς οὗτοι ἀπίκοντο ἀνθρώπους, γόητας εἶναι |
| 18283 | 312 |
| p. 339 | |
| 18284 | BOOK |
| 18285 | II. 32-33 |
| 18286 | that all the northern seacoast of Libya—from Egypt |
| 18287 | as far as the promontory of Soloeis, which is the end |
| 18288 | of Libya—is inhabited through its whole length by |
| 18289 | Libyans, many tribes of them, except the part held by |
| 18290 | Greeks and Phoenicians; the region of Libya above |
| 18291 | the sea and the men of the seacoast is infested by wild |
| 18292 | beasts; and farther inland than the wild-beast country |
| 18293 | all is sand, exceeding waterless and wholly desert. |
| 18294 | This then was the story told by the young men:— |
| 18295 | When they left their companions, being well supplied |
| 18296 | with water and provisions, they journeyed |
| 18297 | first through |
| 18298 | the inhabited country, and having passed this they |
| 18299 | came to the region of wild beasts. |
| 18300 | After this, they |
| 18301 | travelled over the desert, towards the west, and |
| 18302 | crossed a wide sandy region, till after many days they |
| 18303 | saw trees growing in a plain; when they came to |
| 18304 | these and were plucking the fruit of the trees, they |
| 18305 | were met by little men |
| 18306 | of stature smaller than |
| 18307 | common, who took them and led them away. |
| 18308 | The |
| 18309 | Nasamonians |
| 18310 | did not know these men’s language |
| 18311 | nor did the escort know the language of the Nasa- |
| 18312 | monians. |
| 18313 | The men led them across great marshes, |
| 18314 | which having crossed they came to a city where all |
| 18315 | the people were of like stature with the escort, |
| 18316 | and black. |
| 18317 | A great river ran past this city, from |
| 18318 | the west towards the rising sun; crocodiles could |
| 18319 | be seen in it. |
| 18320 | 33. This is enough to say concerning the story |
| 18321 | told by Etearchus the Ammonian ; except that he |
| 18322 | said that the Nasamonians returned—as the men of |
| 18323 | Cyrene told me—and that the people to whose |
| 18324 | 313 |
| p. 340 | |
| 18325 | HERODOTUS |
| 18326 | ἅπαντας. |
| 18327 | τὸν δὲ δὴ ποταμὸν τοῦτον τὸν παραρ- |
| 18328 | ρέοντα καὶ Etéapyos συνεβάλλετο εἶναι Νεῖλον, |
| 18329 | καὶ δὴ καὶ ὁ λόγος οὕτω αἱρέει. |
| 18330 | ῥέει γὰρ ἐκ |
| 18331 | Λιβύης ὁ Νεῖλος καὶ μέσην τάμνων Λιβύην, καὶ |
| 18332 | ὡς ἐγὼ συμβάλλομαι |
| 18333 | τοῖσι ἐμφανέσι τὰ μὴ |
| 18334 | γινωσκόμενα |
| 18335 | τεκμαιρόμενος, τῷ Ἴστρῳ ἐκ τῶν |
| 18336 | ἴσων μέτρων ὁρμᾶται. |
| 18337 | Ἴστρος τε γὰρ ποταμὸς |
| 18338 | ἀρξάμενος ἐκ Κελτῶν καὶ Πυρήνης πόλιος ῥέει |
| 18339 | μέσην σχίξων τὴν Εὐρώπην" |
| 18340 | οἱ δὲ Κελτοὶ εἰσὶ |
| 18341 | ἔξω Ἡρακλέων στηλέων, ὁμουρέουσι |
| 18342 | δὲ Κυνη- |
| 18343 | σίοισι, οἱ ἔσχατοι πρὸς δυσμέων οἰκέουσι τῶν ἐν |
| 18344 | τῇ Kvparn κατοικημένων" τελευτᾷ δὲ ὁ ὁ Ἴστρος ἐ |
| 18345 | ἐς |
| 18346 | θάλασσαν ῥέων τὴν τοῦ Εὐξείνου. πόντου διὰ πά- |
| 18347 | σης ᾿υὐρώπης, τῇ ᾿Ιστρίην οἱ Μιλησίων οἰκέουσι |
| 18348 | ἄποικοι. |
| 18349 | 34. Ὁ μὲν δὴ Ἴστρος, ῥέει γὰρ δι᾽ οἰκεομένης, |
| 18350 | πρὸς πολλῶν γινώσκεται, περὶ δὲ τῶν τοῦ Νείλου |
| 18351 | πηγέων οὐδεὶς ἔχει λέγειν" ἀοίκητός τε γὰρ καὶ |
| 18352 | ἔρημος ἐστὶ un Λιβύη δι’ ἧς ῥέει. περὶ δὲ τοῦ |
| 18353 | ῥεύματος αὐτοῦ, ἐπ᾽ ὅσον μακρότατον ἱστορεῦντα |
| 18354 | ἣν ἐξικέσθαι, εἴρηται" |
| 18355 | ἐκδιδοῖ δὲ ἐς Αἴγυπτον. |
| 18356 | ἡ δὲ Αἴγυπτος τῆς ὀρεινῆς Κιλικίης μάλιστά κῃ |
| 18357 | ᾿ |
| 18358 | κέεται" ἐνθεῦτεν δὲ ἐς Σινώπην τὴν ἐν τῷ |
| 18359 | ὐξείνῳ πόντῳ πέντε ἡμερέων ἰθέα ὁδὸς εὐζώνῳ |
| 18360 | ἀνδρί: ἡ δὲ Σινώπη τῷ Ἴστρῳ ἐκδιδόντι ἐς θάλασ- |
| 18361 | σαν ἀντίον κέεται. |
| 18362 | οὕτω τὸν Νεῖλον δοκέω διὰ |
| 18363 | πάσης τῆς Λιβύης διεξιόντα ἐξισοῦσθαι τῷ Ἴστρῳ. |
| 18364 | 35. Νείλου μέν νυν πέρι τοσαῦτα |
| 18365 | εἰρήσθω: |
| 18366 | ἔρχομαι δὲ περὶ Αἰγύπτου μηκυνέων τὸν λόγον, ὅτι |
| 18367 | πλεῖστα θωμάσια ἔχει ἢ ἡ ἄλλη πᾶσα χώρη καὶ |
| 18368 | 1 ἐκ τῶν ἴσων μέτρων 15 an obscure expression. |
| 18369 | What |
| 18370 | ΤΠ Ὁ. appears to mean is, that as the Nile (according to him) |
| 18371 | 314 |
| p. 341 | |
| 18372 | BOOK |
| 18373 | II. 33-35 |
| 18374 | country they came were all wizards; as to the river |
| 18375 | that ran past the city, Etearchus guessed it to be the |
| 18376 | Nile; and that is but reasonable. |
| 18377 | For the Nile fows |
| 18378 | from Libya, and right through the midst of that |
| 18379 | country ; and as I guess, reasoning |
| 18380 | as to things |
| 18381 | unknown from visible signs, it takes its rise from the |
| 18382 | same measure of distance as the Ister.1 |
| 18383 | That river |
| 18384 | flows from the land of the Celtae and the city of |
| 18385 | Pyrene through the very midst of Europe; now the |
| 18386 | Celtae dwell beyond the pillars of Heracles, being |
| 18387 | neighbours of the Cynesii, who are the westernmost |
| 18388 | of all nations inhabiting Europe. |
| 18389 | The Ister, then, |
| 18390 | flows clean across Europe and ends its course in the |
| 18391 | Euxine sea, at Istria, which is inhabited by Milesian |
| 18392 | colonists. |
| 18393 | 34. As it flows through inhabited |
| 18394 | country, its |
| 18395 | course is known to many ; but none can speak of the |
| 18396 | source of the Nile; for Libya, through which it runs, |
| 18397 | is uninhabited and desert. |
| 18398 | Concerning its course | |
| 18399 | have told all that I could learn by inquiry; and it |
| 18400 | issues into Egypt. |
| 18401 | Now Egypt lies about opposite |
| 18402 | to the mountainous part of Cilicia; whence it is a |
| 18403 | straight five days’ journey for an unburdened man to |
| 18404 | Sinope on the Euxine; and Sinope lies over against |
| 18405 | the place where the Ister falls into the sea. |
| 18406 | Thus I |
| 18407 | suppose the course of the Nile in its passage through |
| 18408 | Libya to be like the course of the Ister. |
| 18409 | 35. It is sufficient to say thusmuch concerning the |
| 18410 | Nile. |
| 18411 | But concerning Egypt I will now speak at |
| 18412 | length, because nowhere are there so many marvellous |
| 18413 | things, nor in the whole world beside are there to |
| 18414 | flows first from W. to E. and then turns northward, so the |
| 18415 | Danuhe flows first from W. to E. and then (as he says) from |
| 18416 | N. to S.; and so the rivers in a manner correspond: one |
| 18417 | crosses Africa, the other Kurope. |
| 18418 | 315 |
| p. 342 | |
| 18419 | HERODOTUS |
| 18420 | ἔργα λόγου μέζω παρέχεται πρὸς πᾶσαν χώρην |
| 18421 | τούτων εἵνεκα πλέω περὶ αὐτῆς εἰρήσεται. |
| 18422 | Λἰγύπτιοι ἅμα τῷ οὐρανῷ τῷ κατὰ σφέας ἐόντι |
| 18423 | ἑτεροίῳ καὶ τῷ ποταμῷ φύσιν ἀχλοίην παρεχο- |
| 18424 | μένῳ ἢ |
| 18425 | οἱ ἄλλοι ποταμοί, τὰ πολλὰ πάντα ἔμπαλιν |
| 18426 | τοῖσι ἄλλοισι ἀνθρώποισι ἐστήσαντο ἤθεά τε καὶ |
| 18427 | νόμους" ἐν τοῖσι αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες ἀγοράζουσι καὶ |
| 18428 | καπηλεύουσι, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες κατ᾽ οἴκους |
| 18429 | ἐόντες |
| 18430 | ὑφαίνουσι" |
| 18431 | ὑφαίνουσι δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἄνω τὴν |
| 18432 | κρόκην ὠθέοντες, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ κάτω. |
| 18433 | τὰ ἄχθεα |
| 18434 | οἱ μὲν ἄνδρες ἐπὶ τῶν κεφαλέων φορέουσι, αἱ δὲ |
| 18435 | γυναῖκες ἐπὶ τῶν OMOV. οὐρέουσι αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες |
| 18436 | ὀρθαί, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες κατήμενοι. εὐμαρείῃ χρέωνται |
| 18437 | ἐν τοῖσι οἴκοισι, ἐσθίουσι δὲ ἔξω ἐν τῇσι ὁδοῖσι |
| 18438 | ἐπιλέγοντες ὡς τὰ μὲν αἰσχρὰ ἀναγκαῖα δὲ ἔ ἐν ἀπο- |
| 18439 | κρύφῳ ἐστὶ ποιέειν χρεόν, τὰ δὲ μὴ αἰσχρὰ ἀνα- |
| 18440 | φανδόν. |
| 18441 | ἱρᾶται γυνὴ μὲν οὐδεμία οὔτε ἔρσενος |
| 18442 | θεοῦ οὔτε θηλέης, ἄνδρες δὲ πάντων τε καὶ πα- |
| 18443 | σεων. τρέφειν τοὺς τοκέας τοῖσι μὲν παισὶ οὐδε- |
| 18444 | μία ἀνάγκη μὴ βουλομένοισι, τῇσι δὲ θυγατράσι |
| 18445 | πᾶσα ἀνάγκη καὶ μὴ βουλομένῃσι. |
| 18446 | 36. Οἱ ἱρέες τῶν θεῶν τῇ μὲν ἄλλῃ κομέουσι, ἐν |
| 18447 | Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ ξυρῶνται. |
| 18448 | τοῖσι ἄλλοισι ἀνθρώποισι |
| 18449 | νόμος ἅμα κήδεϊ κεκάρθαι τὰς κεφαλὰς τοὺς μα- |
| 18450 | λιστα ἱκνέεται, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοὺς θανάτους |
| 18451 | ἀνιεῖσι τὰς τρίχας αὔξεσθαι τάς τε ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ |
| 18452 | καὶ τῷ γενείῳ, τέως ἐξυρημένοι. τοῖσι μὲν ἄλλοισι |
| 18453 | ἀνθρώποισι χωρὶς θηρίων ἡ |
| 18454 | ἡ δίαιτα ἀποκέκριται, |
| 18455 | Αἰγυπτίοισι δὲ ὁμοῦ θηρίοισι ἡ |
| 18456 | ἡ δίαιτα ἐστί. |
| 18457 | ἀπὸ |
| 18458 | πυρῶν καὶ κριθέων ὧλλοι ζξώουσι, Αἰγυπτίων δὲ |
| 18459 | τῷ ποιευμένῳ ἀπὸ τούτων τὴν ζόην ὄνειδος μέ- |
| 18460 | γίστον ἐστί, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ ὀλυρέων ποιεῦνται |
| 18461 | σιτία, |
| 18462 | 416 |
| p. 343 | |
| 18463 | BOOK |
| 18464 | II. 35-36 |
| 18465 | be seen so many works of unspeakable greatness ; |
| 18466 | therefore I shall say the more concerning Egypt. |
| 18467 | As the Egyptians have a climate peculiar to them- |
| 18468 | selves, and their river is different in its nature from |
| 18469 | all other rivers, so have they made all their customs and |
| 18470 | laws of a kind contrary for the most part to those of all |
| 18471 | othermen. Among them, the women buy and sell, the |
| 18472 | men abide at home and weave; and whereas in weav- |
| 18473 | ing all others push the woof upwards, the Egyptians |
| 18474 | push it downwards. |
| 18475 | Men carry burdens on their |
| 18476 | heads, women on their shoulders. Women make water |
| 18477 | standing, men sitting. |
| 18478 | They relieve nature indoors, |
| 18479 | and eat out of doors |
| 18480 | in the streets, giving the |
| 18481 | reason, that things unseemly but necessary should be |
| 18482 | done in secret, things not unseemly should be done |
| 18483 | openly. |
| 18484 | No woman is dedicated to the service of |
| 18485 | any god or goddess ; men are dedicated to all deities |
| 18486 | male or female. |
| 18487 | Sons are |
| 18488 | not compelled against |
| 18489 | their will to support their parents, but daughters |
| 18490 | must do so though they be unwilling. |
| 18491 | 36. Everywhere |
| 18492 | else, priests of the gods wear |
| 18493 | their hair long; in Egypt they are shaven. |
| 18494 | With all |
| 18495 | other men, in mourning for the dead those most |
| 18496 | nearly concerned have their heads shaven; Egyptians |
| 18497 | are shaven at other times, but after a death they let |
| 18498 | their hair and beard grow. |
| 18499 | The Egyptians are the |
| 18500 | only people who keep their animals with them in the |
| 18501 | house. |
| 18502 | Whereas all others live on wheat and barley, |
| 18503 | it is the greatest disgrace for an Egyptian so to live ; |
| 18504 | they make food from a coarse grain which some call |
| 18505 | oud |
| p. 344 | |
| 18506 | HERODOTUS |
| 18507 | τὰς ζειὰς μετεξέτεροι καλέουσι. |
| 18508 | φυρῶσι TO μὲν |
| 18509 | σταῖς τοῖσι ποσί, τὸν δὲ πηλὸν τῇσι χερσί, καὶ τὴν |
| 18510 | κόπρον ἀναιρέονται. |
| 18511 | τὰ αἰδοῖα ὧλλοι μὲν ἐῶσι |
| 18512 | ὡς ἐγένοντο, πλὴν |
| 18513 | ὅσοι |
| 18514 | ἀπὸ |
| 18515 | τούτων ἔμαθον, |
| 18516 | Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 18517 | δὲ περιτάμνονται. |
| 18518 | εἵματα |
| 18519 | τῶν μὲν |
| 18520 | ἀνδρῶν ἕκαστος ἔχει δύο, τῶν δὲ γυναικῶν ὃν |
| 18521 | ἑκάστη. τῶν ἱστίων τοὺς κρίκους καὶ τοὺς κάλους |
| 18522 | οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἔξωθεν προσδέουσι, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ |
| 18523 | ἔσωθεν. |
| 18524 | γράμματα γράφουσι καὶ λογίζονται, ψή- |
| 18525 | φοισι “λληνες μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀριστερῶν ἐπὶ τὰ |
| 18526 | τ φέροντες τὴν χεῖρα, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν |
| 18527 | δεξιῶν ἐ ἐπὶ τὰ ἀριστερά" καὶ ποιεῦντες ταῦτα αὐτοὶ |
| 18528 | μὲν φασὶ ἐπὶ δεξιὰ ποιέειν, λληνας δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀρι- |
| 18529 | στερά. διφασίοισι δὲ γράμμασι χρέωνται, καὶ τὰ |
| 18530 | μὲν αὐτῶν ἱρὰ τὰ δὲ δημοτικὰ καλέεται. |
| 18531 | 37. Θεοσεβέες |
| 18532 | δὲ περισσῶς ἐόντες μάλιστα |
| 18533 | πάντων ἀνθρώπων νόμοισι τοιοῖσιδε χρέωνται. |
| 18534 | ἐκ χαλκέων ποτηρίων πίνουσι, διασμῶντες ἀνὰ |
| 18535 | πᾶσαν ἡμέρην, οὐκ ὃ μὲν ὃ δ᾽ οὔ, ἀλλὰ πάντες. |
| 18536 | εἵματα δὲ λίνεα φορέουσι αἰεὶ νεόπλυτα, ἐπιτη- |
| 18537 | δεύοντες |
| 18538 | τοῦτο |
| 18539 | μάλιστα, |
| 18540 | τά |
| 18541 | τε |
| 18542 | αἰδοῖα |
| 18543 | περι- |
| 18544 | τάμνονται |
| 18545 | καθαρειότητος |
| 18546 | εἵνεκεν, |
| 18547 | προτιμῶντες |
| 18548 | καθαροὶ |
| 18549 | εἶναι ἢ εὐπρεπέστεροι. |
| 18550 | οἱ δὲ ἱρέες |
| 18551 | ξυρῶνται πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τρίτης ἡμέρης, ἵνα |
| 18552 | μήτε φθεὶρ μήτε ἄλλο μυσαρὸν μηδὲν ἐγγίνηταί |
| 18553 | σφι θεραπεύουσι τοὺς θεούς. ἐσθῆτα δὲ φορέουσι |
| 18554 | οἱ ἱρέες λινέην μούνην καὶ ὑποδήματα βύβλινα: |
| 18555 | ἄλλην δέ σφι ἐσθῆτα οὐκ ἔξεστι λαβεῖν οὐδὲ |
| 18556 | ὑποδήματα ἄλλα. |
| 18557 | δλοῦνται |
| 18558 | δὲ δὶς τῆς ἡμέρης |
| 18559 | ἑκάστης ψυχρῷ καὶ δὶς ἑκάστης νυκτός, ἄλλας τε |
| 18560 | ρησκηίας ἐπιτελέουσι μυρίας ὡς εἰπεῖν λόγῳ. |
| 18561 | πάσχουσι δὲ καὶ ἀγαθὰ οὐκ ὀλίγα: οὔτε TL γὰρ |
| 18562 | 318 |
| p. 345 | |
| 18563 | BOOK |
| 18564 | II. 36-37 |
| 18565 | spelt. |
| 18566 | They knead dough with their feet, and gather |
| 18567 | mud and dung with their hands. |
| 18568 | The Egyptians and |
| 18569 | those who have learnt it from them are the only |
| 18570 | people who practise circumcision. |
| 18571 | Every man has |
| 18572 | two garments, every woman only one. |
| 18573 | The rings |
| 18574 | and sheets of sails are made fast elsewhere outside |
| 18575 | the boat, but inside it in Egypt. |
| 18576 | The Greeks write |
| 18577 | and calculate by moving the hand from left to right; |
| 18578 | the Egyptians do contrariwise; yet they say that |
| 18579 | their way of writing is towards the right, and the |
| 18580 | Greek way towards the left. |
| 18581 | They use two kinds of |
| 18582 | writing ; one is called sacred, the other common.! |
| 18583 | 37. They are beyond measure religious, more than |
| 18584 | any other nation; and these are among their cus- |
| 18585 | toms :—They drink from cups of bronze, which they |
| 18586 | cleanse out daily ; this is done not by some but by |
| 18587 | all. |
| 18588 | ‘They are especially careful ever to wear newly- |
| 18589 | washed linen raiment. They practise circumcision for |
| 18590 | cleanliness’ sake ; for they set cleanness above seemli- |
| 18591 | ness. Their priests shave the whole body every other |
| 18592 | day, that no lice or aught else that is foul may infest |
| 18593 | them in their service of the gods. |
| 18594 | The priests wear |
| 18595 | a single linen garment and sandals of papyrus?: they |
| 18596 | may take no other kind of clothing or footwear. |
| 18597 | Twice a day and twice every night they wash in cold |
| 18598 | water. |
| 18599 | Their religious observances |
| 18600 | are, one may |
| 18601 | say, |
| 18602 | innumerable. |
| 18603 | But |
| 18604 | also they receive many |
| 18605 | benefits: they neither consume nor spend aught of |
| 18606 | 1 Three kinds, really : hieroglyphic, hieratic (derived from |
| 18607 | hieroglyphic), and demotic, a simplified form of hieratic. |
| 18608 | See Rawlinson’s essay, ch. 5, in his Appendix to Book II. |
| 18609 | 2 On this plant, see ch. 92. |
| 18610 | 319 |
| p. 346 | |
| 18611 | HERODOTUS |
| 18612 | τῶν οἰκηίων τρίβουσι οὔτε δαπανῶνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ |
| 18613 | σιτία σφι ἐστὶ ἱρὰ πεσσόμενα, καὶ κρεῶν βοέων |
| 18614 | καὶ χηνέων πλῆθός τι ἑκάστῳ γίνεται πολλὸν |
| 18615 | ἡμέρης ἑκάστης, δίδοται δέ σφι καὶ οἶνος ἀμπέ- |
| 18616 | λενος" |
| 18617 | ἰχθύων δὲ οὔ σφι ἔξεστι πάσασθαι. |
| 18618 | κυάμους δὲ οὔτε τι μάλα σπείρουσι Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 18619 | ἐν τῇ χώρῃ, τούς τε γινομένους οὔτε τρώγουσι |
| 18620 | οὔτε ἕψοντες |
| 18621 | πατέονται, |
| 18622 | οἱ δὲ δὴ ἱρέες οὐδὲ |
| 18623 | ὁρέοντες ἀνέχονται, νομίζοντες οὐ καθαρὸν εἶναί |
| 18624 | «μιν ὄσπριον. |
| 18625 | ἱρᾶται δὲ οὐκ εἷς ἑκάστου τῶν θεῶν |
| 18626 | ἀλλὰ πολλοί, τῶν εἷς ἐστι ἀρχιερεύς: |
| 18627 | ἐπεὰν δέ |
| 18628 | τις ἀποθάνῃ, τούτου ὁ παῖς ἀντικατίσταται. |
| 18629 | 38. Τοὺς δὲ βοῦς τοὺς ἔρσενας Tov ᾿πάφου |
| 18630 | εἶναι νομίξουσι, καὶ τούτου εἵνεκα δοκιμάξουσι |
| 18631 | αὐτοὺς ὧδε: |
| 18632 | τρίχα ἢν Kal- μίαν ἴδηται ἐπεοῦσαν |
| 18633 | μέλαιναν, οὐ καθαρὸν εἶναι νομίζει. |
| 18634 | δίξηται, δὲ |
| 18635 | ταῦτα ἐπὶ τούτῳ τεταγμένος τῶν τις ἱρέων καὶ |
| 18636 | ὀρθοῦ ἑστεῶτος τοῦ κτήνεος καὶ ὑπτίου, καὶ τὴν |
| 18637 | γλῶσσαν ἐξειρύσας, εἰ καθαρὴ τῶν προκειμένων |
| 18638 | σημηίων, τὰ “ἐγὼ ἐν ἄλλῳ λόγῳ ἐρέω: κατορᾷ δὲ |
| 18639 | καὶ τὰς τρίχας τῆς οὐρῆς εἰ κατὰ φύσιν ἔχει |
| 18640 | πεφυκυίας. |
| 18641 | ἢν δὲ τούτων πάντων ἢ καθαρός, |
| 18642 | σημαίνεται βύβλῳ περὶ τὰ κέρεα εἱλίσσων καὶ |
| 18643 | ἔπειτα γῆν σημαντρίδα ἐπιπλάσας ἐπιβάλλει τὸν |
| 18644 | δακτύλιον, καὶ οὕτω ἀπάγουσι. |
| 18645 | ἀσήμαντον δὲ |
| 18646 | θύσαντι θάνατος ἡ ξημίη ἐ ἐπικέεται. |
| 18647 | δοκιμάζεται |
| 18648 | μέν νυν τὸ κτῆνος τρόπῳ τοιῷδε, θυσίη δέ σφι HOE |
| 18649 | κατέστηκε. |
| 18650 | 39. ᾿Αγαγόντες τὸ σεσημασμένον κτῆνος πρὸς |
| 18651 | τὸν βωμὸν ὅκου ἂν θύωσι, πῦρ ἀνακαίουσι, ἔπειτα |
| 18652 | δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οἶνον κατὰ τοῦ ἱρηίου ἐπισπείσαντες |
| 18653 | καὶ ἐπικαλέσαντες |
| 18654 | τὸν |
| 18655 | θεὸν |
| 18656 | σφάζουσι, |
| 18657 | σφά- |
| 18658 | 320 |
| p. 347 | |
| 18659 | BOOK |
| 18660 | II. 37-39 |
| 18661 | their own; sacred food is cooked for them, to each |
| 18662 | man is brought every day flesh of beeves and geese |
| 18663 | in great abundance, and wine of grapes too is given |
| 18664 | to them. |
| 18665 | ‘They may not eat fish. |
| 18666 | The Egyptians |
| 18667 | sow no beans in their country; ifany grow, they will |
| 18668 | not eat them either raw |
| 18669 | or cooked; the priests |
| 18670 | cannot endure even to see them, considering beans |
| 18671 | an unclean kind of pulse. |
| 18672 | Many (not one alone) are |
| 18673 | dedicated to the service of each god. |
| 18674 | One of these |
| 18675 | is the high priest; and when a high priest dies his |
| 18676 | son succeeds to his office. |
| 18677 | 38. They hold that bulls belong to Epaphus,! and |
| 18678 | therefore test them thus to see if there be as much |
| 18679 | as one black hair on them; if there be, the bull is |
| 18680 | deemed not pure; one of the priests, appointed to |
| 18681 | this task, examines the beast, making it to stand and |
| 18682 | to lie, and drawing out its tongue, to know whether |
| 18683 | it bear none of the stated signs which I shall declare |
| 18684 | hereafter.? |
| 18685 | He looks also to the hairs of the tail, to |
| 18686 | see if they grow naturally. |
| 18687 | If it be pure in all these |
| 18688 | respects, the priest marks it by wrapping papyrus |
| 18689 | round the horns, then smears it with sealing-earth |
| 18690 | and stamps it with his ring ; and after this they lead |
| 18691 | the bull away. |
| 18692 | But the penalty is death for sacri- |
| 18693 | ficing a bull that the priest has not marked. |
| 18694 | Such is |
| 18695 | the manner of proving the beast; I will now show |
| 18696 | how it is sacrificed. |
| 18697 | 39. Having brought the marked beast to the altar |
| 18698 | where the sacrifice is to be, they kindle a fire; then |
| 18699 | they pour wine on the altar over the victim and |
| 18700 | call upon the god; then they cut its throat, and |
| 18701 | 1 Epaphus is the Greek form of Apis or Hapi, the bull-god |
| 18702 | of Memphis; for bulls of Mair’s Oppian (L.C.L.) Cyn. II. |
| 18703 | 86, note. |
| 18704 | ell. 28. |
| 18705 | 321 |
| p. 348 | |
| 18706 | HERODOTUS |
| 18707 | \ |
| 18708 | ’ |
| 18709 | / |
| 18710 | \ |
| 18711 | , |
| 18712 | a |
| 18713 | \ |
| 18714 | Eavtes δὲ ἀποτάμνουσι τὴν κεφαλήν. |
| 18715 | σῶμα μὲν |
| 18716 | \ |
| 18717 | a |
| 18718 | / |
| 18719 | / |
| 18720 | “ |
| 18721 | \ |
| 18722 | , |
| 18723 | Ν |
| 18724 | δὴ τοῦ κτήνεος δείρουσι, κεφαλῇ δὲ κείνῃ πολλὰ |
| 18725 | a |
| 18726 | \ |
| 18727 | ἡ |
| 18728 | ? |
| 18729 | καταρησάμενοι φέρουσι, |
| 18730 | τοῖσι μὲν ἂν ἢ ἀγορὴ |
| 18731 | NCL |
| 18732 | ’ |
| 18733 | ” |
| 18734 | > |
| 18735 | / |
| 18736 | ” |
| 18737 | “Ὁ |
| 18738 | \ |
| 18739 | καὶ EXrdnves σφι ἔωσι ἐπιδήμιοι ἔμποροι, οἵ δὲ |
| 18740 | φέροντες ἐς τὴν ἀγορὴν ἀπ᾽ ὧν ἔδοντο, τοῖσι δὲ ἃἂ |
| 18741 | ἂν |
| 18742 | μὴ παρέωσι ἽἝλληνες, οἱ δ᾽ ἐκβάλλουσι ἐς τὸν |
| 18743 | ποταμόν: |
| 18744 | καταρῶνται δὲ τάδε |
| 18745 | λέγοντες |
| 18746 | τῇσι |
| 18747 | a |
| 18748 | ” |
| 18749 | ͵, |
| 18750 | a |
| 18751 | , |
| 18752 | a |
| 18753 | ΄ |
| 18754 | © |
| 18755 | wey |
| 18756 | κεφαλῇσι, |
| 18757 | el τι μέλλοι ἢ σφίσι τοῖσι θύουσι ἢ |
| 18758 | ᾽ |
| 18759 | a |
| 18760 | \ |
| 18761 | / |
| 18762 | Αὐγύπτῳ τῇ συναπάσῃ κακὸν γενέσθαι, ἐς κεφαλὴν |
| 18763 | ΄ |
| 18764 | \ |
| 18765 | / |
| 18766 | \ |
| 18767 | ταύτην τραπέσθαι. |
| 18768 | κατὰ μέν νυν τὰς κεφαλὰς |
| 18769 | A |
| 18770 | / |
| 18771 | \ |
| 18772 | a |
| 18773 | τῶν θυομένων κτηνέων Kal THY ἐπίσπεισιν τοῦ |
| 18774 | » |
| 18775 | fe |
| 18776 | / |
| 18777 | A |
| 18778 | lal |
| 18779 | οἴνου πάντες Αἰγύπτιοι νόμοισι |
| 18780 | τοῖσι |
| 18781 | αὐτοῖσι |
| 18782 | Υ͂ |
| 18783 | ’ |
| 18784 | δε |
| 18785 | ἢ |
| 18786 | / |
| 18787 | χρέωνται ὁμοίως ἐς πάντα τὰ ἱρά, καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου |
| 18788 | a |
| 18789 | / |
| 18790 | ’ |
| 18791 | \ |
| 18792 | ” |
| 18793 | ’ |
| 18794 | x |
| 18795 | ’ |
| 18796 | / |
| 18797 | a |
| 18798 | τοῦ νόμου οὐδὲ ἄλλου οὐδενὸς ἐμψύχου κεφαλῆς |
| 18799 | , |
| 18800 | / |
| 18801 | γεύσεται Αἰγυπτίων οὐδείς. |
| 18802 | , |
| 18803 | “- |
| 18804 | Claw |
| 18805 | 40. |
| 18806 | δὲ δὴ ἐξαίρεσις |
| 18807 | τῶν |
| 18808 | ἱρῶν |
| 18809 | καὶ ἡ |
| 18810 | rn |
| 18811 | Υ |
| 18812 | \ |
| 18813 | Μ |
| 18814 | e |
| 18815 | U |
| 18816 | / |
| 18817 | καῦσις ἄλλη περὶ ἄλλο |
| 18818 | ιρον σφι KATETTIKE |
| 18819 | τὴν δ᾽ ὧν μεγιστὴν TE δαίμονα ἥ ἥγηνται εἶναι καὶ |
| 18820 | \ |
| 18821 | μεγίστην |
| 18822 | οἱ ὁρτὴν ἀνάγουσι, ταύτην ἔρχομαι |
| 18823 | ἐρέων... 1 ἐπεὰν ἀποδείρωσι τὸν βοῦν, κατευ- |
| 18824 | ΄,ὔ |
| 18825 | / |
| 18826 | ἣν |
| 18827 | / |
| 18828 | lal |
| 18829 | 9 |
| 18830 | Eapevot κοιλίην μὲν κείνην πᾶσαν ἐξ ὧν εἷλον, |
| 18831 | ΄ |
| 18832 | a |
| 18833 | / |
| 18834 | A |
| 18835 | omhayxva δὲ αὐτοῦ λείπουσι ἐν TO σώματι Kal |
| 18836 | ’ |
| 18837 | / |
| 18838 | τὴν πιμελήν, σκέλεα δὲ ἀποτάμνουσι καὶ τὴν |
| 18839 | ὀσφὺν ἄκρην καὶ τοὺς ὥμους τε καὶ τὸν τράχηλον. |
| 18840 | ταῦτα δὲ ποιήσαντες τὸ ἄλλο σῶμα τοῦ βοὸς |
| 18841 | πιμπλᾶσι ἄρτων καθαρῶν καὶ μέλιτος καὶ ἀστα- |
| 18842 | / |
| 18843 | \ |
| 18844 | 7 |
| 18845 | a |
| 18846 | ὩΣ |
| 18847 | φίδος καὶ σύκων καὶ λιβανωτοῦ καὶ σμύρνης καὶ |
| 18848 | τῶν ἄλλων |
| 18849 | θυωμάτων, πλήσαντες δὲ τούτων |
| 18850 | καταγίζουσι, ἔλαιον ἄφθονον καταχέοντες" προ- |
| 18851 | νηστεύσαντες δὲ θύουσι, καιομένων δὲ τῶν ἱρῶν |
| 18852 | 1 There is an obvious lacuna; probably the name of the |
| 18853 | goddess (Isis) was given here. |
| 18854 | 322 |
| p. 349 | |
| 18855 | BOOK |
| 18856 | II. 39-40 |
| 18857 | having so done they sever the head from the body. |
| 18858 | They flay the carcase of the victim, then invoke |
| 18859 | many curses on its head and carry the same away. |
| 18860 | Where there |
| 18861 | is a market, and Greek traders |
| 18862 | in |
| 18863 | the place, the head |
| 18864 | is taken to the market and |
| 18865 | sold; where there are no Greeks, it is thrown into |
| 18866 | the river. |
| 18867 | The imprecation which they utter over |
| 18868 | the heads is, that whatever ill threatens themselves, |
| 18869 | who sacrifice, or the whole of Egypt, may fall upon |
| 18870 | that head. |
| 18871 | In respect of the heads of sacrificed |
| 18872 | beasts and the libation of wine, the practice of all |
| 18873 | Egyptians is the same in all sacrifices ; and from this |
| 18874 | ordinance no Egyptian will taste of the head of |
| 18875 | anything that had life. |
| 18876 | 40. But in regard to the disembowelling and burn- |
| 18877 | ing of the victims, there is a different way for each |
| 18878 | sacrifice. I will now, however, speak of that goddess |
| 18879 | whom they deem the greatest, and in whose honour |
| 18880 | they keep highest festival. The ox being flayed, after |
| 18881 | prayer made as aforesaid they take out the whole |
| 18882 | stomach, leaving the entrails in the carcase and the fat, |
| 18883 | and cut off the legs, the end of the loin, the shoulders, |
| 18884 | and the neck. |
| 18885 | Having done this, they fill what |
| 18886 | remains of the carcase of the ox with pure bread, |
| 18887 | honey, raisins, figs, frankincense, myrrh, and other |
| 18888 | kinds of incense, and then burn it, pouring much oil |
| 18889 | on it. |
| 18890 | They fast before the sacrifice, and while it is |
| 18891 | burning they all make lamentation ; and when their |
| 18892 | 3223 |
| p. 350 | |
| 18893 | HERODOTUS |
| 18894 | τύπτονται πάντες, ἐπεὰν δὲ ἀποτύψωνται, δαῖτα |
| 18895 | προτίθενται τὰ ἐλίποντο τῶν ἱρῶν. |
| 18896 | 41. Τοὺς μέν νυν καθαροὺς βοῦς τοὺς ἔρσενας |
| 18897 | καὶ τοὺς μόσχους οἱ πάντες Αἰγύπτιοι θύουσι, |
| 18898 | τὰς δὲ θηλέας οὔ σφι ἔξεστι θύειν, ἀλλὰ ἱραί εἰσι |
| 18899 | τῆς Ἴσιος" τὸ γὰρ τῆς Ἴσιος ἄγαλμα ἐὸν γυναι- |
| 18900 | κήιον βούκερων ἐστὶ κατά περ Ἕλληνες τὴν ᾿Ιοῦν |
| 18901 | γράφουσι, καὶ τὰς βοῦς τὰς θηλέας Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 18902 | πάντες ὁμοίως σέβονται προβάτων πάντων μάλιστα |
| 18903 | μακρῷ. |
| 18904 | τῶν εἵνεκα οὔτε ἀνὴρ Αἰγύπτιος οὔτε |
| 18905 | γυνὴ ἄνδρα ᾿Ἡ |
| 18906 | “EXAnva φιλήσειε ἂν τῷ στόματι, |
| 18907 | οὐδὲ μαχαίρῃ ἀνδρὸς “Ελληνος χρήσεται |
| 18908 | οὐδὲ |
| 18909 | ὀβελοῖσι οὐδὲ λέβητι, οὐδὲ κρέως καθαροῦ βοὸς |
| 18910 | διατετμημένου ᾿λληνικῇ μαχαίρῃ γεύσεται. |
| 18911 | θά- |
| 18912 | πτουσι δὲ τοὺς ἀποθνήσκοντας βοῦς τρόπον τόνδε" |
| 18913 | τὰς μὲν θηλέας ἐς τὸν ποταμὸν ἀπιεῖσι, τοὺς δὲ |
| 18914 | ἔρσενας κατορύσσουσι ἕκαστοι ἐν τοῖσι προα- |
| 18915 | στείοισι, τὸ κέρας τὸ ἕτερον ἢ καὶ ἀμφότερα |
| 18916 | ὑπερέχοντα σημηίου εἵνεκεν" |
| 18917 | ἐπεὰν δὲ σαπῇ |
| 18918 | καὶ προσίῃ δ τεταγμένος χρόνος, ἀπικνέεται |
| 18919 | ἐς ἑκάστην |
| 18920 | πόλιν βᾶρις ἐκ τῆς Προσωπίτιδος |
| 18921 | καλευμένης νήσου. |
| 18922 | ἣ δ᾽ ἔστι μὲν ἐν τῷ Δέλτα, |
| 18923 | περίμετρον δὲ αὐτῆς εἰσὶ σχοῖνοι ἐννέα. ἐν ταύτῃ |
| 18924 | ὧν τῇ Προσωπίτιδι, νήσῳ ἔνεισι μὲν καὶ ἄλλαι |
| 18925 | πόλιες συχναί, ἐκ τῆς δὲ αἱ βάριες παραγίνονται |
| 18926 | ἀναιρησόμεναι τὰ ὀστέα τῶν βοῶν, οὔνομα τῇ |
| 18927 | πόλι ᾿Ατάρβηχις, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτῇ ᾿Αφροδίτης ἱρὸν |
| 18928 | ἅγιον ἵδρυται. |
| 18929 | ἐκ ταύτης τῆς πόλιος πλανῶνται |
| 18930 | πολλοὶ ἄλλοι ἐς ἄλλας πόλις, ἀνορύξαντες δὲ «ὰ |
| 18931 | ὀστέα ἀπάγουσι καὶ θάπτουσι |
| 18932 | ἐς ἕνα χῶρον |
| 18933 | πάντες. |
| 18934 | κατὰ ταὐτὰ δὲ τοῖσι βουσὶ καὶ τἄλλα |
| 18935 | κτήνεα θάπτουσι ἀποθνήσκοντα' καὶ γὰρ περὶ |
| 18936 | 324 |
| p. 351 | |
| 18937 | BOOK |
| 18938 | II. 40-41 |
| 18939 | lamentation is over, they set out a meal of what is |
| 18940 | left of the victim. |
| 18941 | 41. All Egyptians sacrifice unblemished bulls and |
| 18942 | bull-calves; they may not sacrifice cows; these are |
| 18943 | sacred to Isis. |
| 18944 | For the images of Isis are in woman’s |
| 18945 | form, horned like an ox, as the Greeks picture Io, and |
| 18946 | cows are held by far the most sacred of all beasts of |
| 18947 | the herd by all Egyptians alike. |
| 18948 | For this reason no~)\ |
| 18949 | Egyptian man or woman will kiss a Greek man, or | |
| 18950 | use a knife, or a spit, or a caldron belonging to a \) |
| 18951 | Greek, or taste the flesh of an unblemished ox that |
| 18952 | : |
| 18953 | has been cut up with a Greek knife. |
| 18954 | Oxen that die |
| 18955 | | |
| 18956 | are dealt with in the following way :—Cows are cast |
| 18957 | into the river, bulls are buried by each city in its |
| 18958 | suburbs, with one or both horns uncovered for a sign: |
| 18959 | then, when the carcase is decomposed, and the time |
| 18960 | appointed is at hand, a boat comes to each city from |
| 18961 | the island called Prosopitis, an island in the Delta, |
| 18962 | of nine schoeni in circuit. |
| 18963 | There are many other |
| 18964 | towns in Prosopitis; that one from which come the |
| 18965 | boats to gather the bones of the bulls |
| 18966 | is called |
| 18967 | Atarbechis ;! there stands in it a temple of Aphrodite |
| 18968 | of great sanctity. From this town many go about, some |
| 18969 | to one town and some to another, and dig up the |
| 18970 | bones, which they then carry away and all bary in |
| 18971 | one place. |
| 18972 | As they bury the oxen, so they do with |
| 18973 | all other beasts at death. |
| 18974 | Such is their ordinance |
| 18975 | 1 No doubt from Athor or Hathor, under which name Isis |
| 18976 | was often worshipped. |
| 18977 | 325 |
| p. 352 | |
| 18978 | HERODOTUS |
| 18979 | a |
| 18980 | / |
| 18981 | , |
| 18982 | ταῦτα οὕτω σφι νενομοθέτηται' |
| 18983 | κτείνουσι γὰρ |
| 18984 | δὴ οὐδὲ ταῦτα. |
| 18985 | / |
| 18986 | \ |
| 18987 | 42, |
| 18988 | Ὅσοι μὲν δὴ Διὸς Θηβαιέος ἵδρυνται ἱρὸν |
| 18989 | κι |
| 18990 | A |
| 18991 | / |
| 18992 | / |
| 18993 | ἢ νομοῦ τοῦ Θηβαίου εἰσί, οὗτοι μέν νυν πάντες |
| 18994 | ’ |
| 18995 | ὀίων ἀπεχόμενοι αἶγας θύουσι. |
| 18996 | θεοὺς γὰρ δὴ οὐ |
| 18997 | \ |
| 18998 | “ |
| 18999 | ς |
| 19000 | / |
| 19001 | 3 |
| 19002 | τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἅπαντες ὁμοίως Αἰγύπτιοι σέβονται, |
| 19003 | A |
| 19004 | » |
| 19005 | ν) |
| 19006 | \ |
| 19007 | ) |
| 19008 | / |
| 19009 | \ |
| 19010 | N |
| 19011 | / |
| 19012 | s |
| 19013 | πλὴν ᾿Ισιός τε καὶ ᾽Οσίριος, τὸν δὴ Διόνυσον εἶναι |
| 19014 | «ς |
| 19015 | / |
| 19016 | λέγουσι' τούτους δὲ ὁμοίως ἅπαντες σέβονται. |
| 19017 | ¢ |
| 19018 | la) |
| 19019 | fi |
| 19020 | \ |
| 19021 | a |
| 19022 | n |
| 19023 | ὅσοι δὲ τοῦ Mévdntos ἔκτηνται ἱρὸν ἢ νομοῦ τοῦ |
| 19024 | , |
| 19025 | > |
| 19026 | 7 |
| 19027 | 2 |
| 19028 | \ |
| 19029 | 2. |
| 19030 | A |
| 19031 | ͵ |
| 19032 | Μενδησίου εἰσί, οὗτοι δὲ αἰγῶν ἀπεχόμενοι ὄις |
| 19033 | Lal |
| 19034 | 7 |
| 19035 | \ |
| 19036 | “ |
| 19037 | \ |
| 19038 | θύουσι. |
| 19039 | Θηβαῖοι μέν νυν καὶ ὅσοι διὰ τούτους |
| 19040 | \ |
| 19041 | \ |
| 19042 | ὀΐων |
| 19043 | ἀπέχονται, |
| 19044 | διὰ |
| 19045 | τάδε λέγουσι |
| 19046 | τὸν |
| 19047 | νόμον |
| 19048 | / |
| 19049 | a |
| 19050 | ¢ |
| 19051 | rf |
| 19052 | τόνδε σφίσι τεθῆναι. |
| 19053 | “Hpaxréa θελῆσαι πάντως |
| 19054 | ’, |
| 19055 | A |
| 19056 | A |
| 19057 | ἰδέσθαι τὸν Δία, καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐθέλειν ὀφθῆναι ὑπ᾽ |
| 19058 | > |
| 19059 | a |
| 19060 | / |
| 19061 | / |
| 19062 | b] |
| 19063 | / |
| 19064 | / |
| 19065 | \ |
| 19066 | € |
| 19067 | , |
| 19068 | αὐτοῦ" τέλος δέ, ἐπείτε λιπαρέειν τὸν |
| 19069 | Ἡρακλέα, |
| 19070 | ’, |
| 19071 | τάδε τὸν Δία μηχανήσασθαι: |
| 19072 | κριὸν ἐκδείραντα |
| 19073 | \ |
| 19074 | / |
| 19075 | a |
| 19076 | προσχέσθαι |
| 19077 | τε |
| 19078 | THY κεφαλὴν ἀποταμόντα |
| 19079 | τοῦ |
| 19080 | a |
| 19081 | \ |
| 19082 | κριοῦ |
| 19083 | καὶ |
| 19084 | ἐνδύντα |
| 19085 | TO |
| 19086 | νάκος |
| 19087 | οὕτω |
| 19088 | οἱ ἑωυτὸν |
| 19089 | \ |
| 19090 | , |
| 19091 | A |
| 19092 | Ν |
| 19093 | ἐπιδέξαι. |
| 19094 | ἀπὸ τούτου κριοπρόσωπον |
| 19095 | τοῦ Διὸς |
| 19096 | » |
| 19097 | A |
| 19098 | ’ |
| 19099 | 4 |
| 19100 | 2) |
| 19101 | \ |
| 19102 | \ |
| 19103 | ed |
| 19104 | , |
| 19105 | τὥὦγαλμα ποιεῦσι Αἰγύπτιοι, ἀπὸ δὲ Aiyurtiov |
| 19106 | ® |
| 19107 | , |
| 19108 | +7 |
| 19109 | 3 |
| 19110 | \ |
| 19111 | > |
| 19112 | / |
| 19113 | Appovio, |
| 19114 | ἐόντες Αἰγυπτιων |
| 19115 | te καὶ Αἰθιόπων |
| 19116 | \ |
| 19117 | \ |
| 19118 | 2 |
| 19119 | / |
| 19120 | ἄποικοι Kal φωνὴν μεταξὺ ἀμφοτέρων νομίζοντες. |
| 19121 | x |
| 19122 | , |
| 19123 | N |
| 19124 | a |
| 19125 | δοκέειν δέ μοι, καὶ TO οὔνομα ᾿Αμμώνιοι ἀπὸ τοῦδε |
| 19126 | A |
| 19127 | \ |
| 19128 | σφίσι τὴν ἐπωνυμίην ἐποιήσαντο' |
| 19129 | ᾿Αμοῦν yap |
| 19130 | \ |
| 19131 | \ |
| 19132 | Αἰγύπτιοι καλέουσι τὸν Δία. |
| 19133 | τοὺς δὲ κριοὺς ov |
| 19134 | cal |
| 19135 | \ |
| 19136 | Ν |
| 19137 | a |
| 19138 | θύουσι Θηβαῖοι, ἀλλ᾽ εἰσί ods ἱροὶ διὰ τοῦτο. |
| 19139 | A |
| 19140 | “ |
| 19141 | aA |
| 19142 | id |
| 19143 | a |
| 19144 | A |
| 19145 | , |
| 19146 | A |
| 19147 | μιῇ δὲ ἡμέρῃ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, ἐν ὁρτῇ Tov Atos, κριὸν |
| 19148 | / |
| 19149 | \ |
| 19150 | ’ |
| 19151 | ‘ |
| 19152 | ἕνα κατακόψαντες Kal ἀποδείραντες κατὰ TWUTO |
| 19153 | ᾽ |
| 19154 | / |
| 19155 | » |
| 19156 | a |
| 19157 | ΄ |
| 19158 | \ |
| 19159 | ” |
| 19160 | Ν |
| 19161 | ἐνδύουσι τώγαλμα |
| 19162 | τοῦ |
| 19163 | Διός, |
| 19164 | καὶ ἔπειτα |
| 19165 | ἄλλο |
| 19166 | 326 |
| p. 353 | |
| 19167 | BOOK |
| 19168 | II. 41-42 |
| 19169 | respecting these also; for they, too, may not be |
| 19170 | killed. |
| 19171 | 42. All that have among them ἃ temple of Zeus of |
| 19172 | Thebes, |
| 19173 | or are of the Theban province, sacrifice |
| 19174 | goats but will not touch sheep. |
| 19175 | For no gods are |
| 19176 | worshipped in common by the whole of Egypt save |
| 19177 | only Isis and Osiris, whom they say to be Dionysus ; |
| 19178 | these are worshipped by all alike. Those who have a |
| 19179 | temple of Mendes! |
| 19180 | or are of the Mendesian province |
| 19181 | sacrifice |
| 19182 | sheep, |
| 19183 | but |
| 19184 | will not |
| 19185 | touch |
| 19186 | goats. |
| 19187 | The |
| 19188 | Thebans, and those who by the Theban example will |
| 19189 | not touch sheep give the following reason for their |
| 19190 | ordinance: Heracles? (they say) would by all means |
| 19191 | look upon Zeus, and Zeus would not be seen by him. |
| 19192 | At last, being earnestly entreated by Heracles, Zeus |
| 19193 | contrived a device, whereby he showed himself dis- |
| 19194 | playing the head and wearing the fleece of a ram |
| 19195 | which he had flayed and beheaded. |
| 19196 | It is from this |
| 19197 | that the Egyptian images of Zeus have a ram’s head; |
| 19198 | and in this the Egyptians are imitated by the Ammo- |
| 19199 | nians, who are colonists from Egypt and Ethiopia and |
| 19200 | speak a language compounded of the tongues of both |
| 19201 | countries. |
| 19202 | It was from this, I think, that the Ammo- |
| 19203 | nians got their name too; for Amun is the Egyptian |
| 19204 | name |
| 19205 | for Zeus. |
| 19206 | The |
| 19207 | Thebans, |
| 19208 | then, hold |
| 19209 | rams |
| 19210 | sacred |
| 19211 | for this reason, and do not sacrifice them. |
| 19212 | But on one day in the year, at the festival of Zeus, |
| 19213 | they cut in pieces and flay a single ram and put the |
| 19214 | fleece on the image of Zeus, as in the story ; then |
| 19215 | 1 Mendes, Greek form of Binded, a town in the Delta |
| 19216 | where Osiris was worshipped in the form of a ram, according |
| 19217 | to monuments. |
| 19218 | Here Mendes apparently = Osiris. |
| 19219 | 2 The Greeks identified with Heracles an Egyptian god |
| 19220 | Shu (called at Thebes Chonsu-Neferhotep, ᾿Αγαθοδαίμων). |
| 19221 | 327 |
| p. 354 | |
| 19222 | HERODOTUS |
| 19223 | ἄγαλμα Ἡρακλέος προσάγουσι πρὸς αὐτό. ταῦτα |
| 19224 | δὲ ποιήσαντες. τύπτονται οἱ περὶ τὸ ἱρὸν ἅπαντες |
| 19225 | τὸν κριὸν καὶ ἔπειτα ἐν ἱρῇ θήκῃ θάπτουσι αὐτόν. |
| 19226 | € |
| 19227 | / |
| 19228 | \ |
| 19229 | / |
| 19230 | / |
| 19231 | ‘ |
| 19232 | \ |
| 19233 | , |
| 19234 | » |
| 19235 | Ηρακλέος δὲ πέρι τόνδε τὸν λόγον ἤκουσα, |
| 19236 | ὅτι εἴη τῶν δυώδεκα θεῶν: |
| 19237 | τοῦ ἑτέρου δὲ πέρι |
| 19238 | Ἡρακλέος, τὸν “Ἕλληνες οἴδασι, οὐδαμῇ Αἰγύπτου |
| 19239 | τα |
| 19240 | ἀκοῦσαι. |
| 19241 | καὶ μὴν ὅτι γε οὐ παρ᾽ |
| 19242 | “Ἑλλήνων ἔλαβον τὸ οὔνομα Αἰγύπτιοι τοῦ Ἥρα- |
| 19243 | κλέος, ἀλλὰ “EXAnves μᾶλλον παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίων |
| 19244 | Ν |
| 19245 | te |
| 19246 | 7 |
| 19247 | πε |
| 19248 | € |
| 19249 | / |
| 19250 | Ae |
| 19251 | 2 |
| 19252 | 7 |
| 19253 | καὶ |
| 19254 | “EXAnveyv οὗτοι οἱ θέμενοι TO ᾿Αμφιτρύωνος |
| 19255 | / |
| 19256 | " |
| 19257 | ¢€ |
| 19258 | / |
| 19259 | ta |
| 19260 | \ |
| 19261 | Μ |
| 19262 | yovg τοὔνομα |
| 19263 | Ἡρακλέα, πολλὰ μοι καὶ αλλα |
| 19264 | τεκμήρια ἐστὶ τοῦτο οὕτω ἔχειν, ἐν δὲ καὶ τόδε, |
| 19265 | ὅτι τε τοῦ Ἡρακλέος τούτου οἱ γονέες ἀμφότεροι |
| 19266 | ἧσαν ᾿Αμφιτρύων |
| 19267 | καὶ ᾿Αλκμήνη γεγονότες τὸ |
| 19268 | ἀνέκαθεν ἀπ᾽ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ διότι Αἰγύπτιοι οὔτε |
| 19269 | Ποσειδέωνος οὔτε Διοσκούρων τὰ οὐνόματα φασὶ |
| 19270 | ’ |
| 19271 | 7 |
| 19272 | > |
| 19273 | / |
| 19274 | \ |
| 19275 | Φ |
| 19276 | 3 |
| 19277 | - |
| 19278 | 3 |
| 19279 | εἰδέναι, οὐδέ σφι θεοὶ |
| 19280 | οὗτοι |
| 19281 | ἐν τοῖσι |
| 19282 | ἄλλοισι |
| 19283 | A |
| 19284 | > |
| 19285 | , |
| 19286 | \ |
| 19287 | \ |
| 19288 | $y) |
| 19289 | 3) Ὁ |
| 19290 | , |
| 19291 | θεοῖσι ἀποδεδέχαται. καὶ μὴν εἴ ye παρ᾽ Ελλήνων |
| 19292 | ἔλαβον οὔνομά τευ δαίμονος, τούτων οὐκ ἥκιστα |
| 19293 | ἀλλὰ μάλιστα ἔμελλον. μνήμην ἕξειν, εἴ περ καὶ |
| 19294 | τότε ναυτιλίῃσι ἐχρέωντο καὶ ἦσαν Ἑλλήνων |
| 19295 | τινὲς ναυτίλοι, ὡς ἔλπομαί τε καὶ ἐμὴ γνώμη |
| 19296 | αἱρέει: ὥστε τούτων ἂν καὶ μᾶλλον τῶν θεῶν τὰ |
| 19297 | ’ |
| 19298 | , |
| 19299 | >] |
| 19300 | VA |
| 19301 | ’ |
| 19302 | / |
| 19303 | a |
| 19304 | ae |
| 19305 | / |
| 19306 | οὐνόματα ἐξεπιστέατο Αἰγύπτιοι ἢ τοῦ Ἡρακλέος. |
| 19307 | ’ |
| 19308 | / |
| 19309 | > |
| 19310 | a |
| 19311 | > |
| 19312 | \ |
| 19313 | \ |
| 19314 | 2) |
| 19315 | , |
| 19316 | (s |
| 19317 | ἀλλά τις ἀρχαῖος |
| 19318 | ἐστὶ |
| 19319 | θεὸς Αἰγυπτίοισι |
| 19320 | “Hpa- |
| 19321 | , |
| 19322 | e |
| 19323 | \ |
| 19324 | κλέης: |
| 19325 | ws |
| 19326 | δὲ αὐτοὶ λέγουσι, |
| 19327 | ἔτεα ἐστὶ |
| 19328 | ἕπτα- |
| 19329 | , |
| 19330 | , |
| 19331 | κισχίλια καὶ μύρια ἐς "Δμασιν βασιλεύσαντα, |
| 19332 | a |
| 19333 | » |
| 19334 | \ |
| 19335 | a |
| 19336 | e |
| 19337 | / |
| 19338 | ἐπείτε ἐκ τῶν ὀκτὼ θεῶν οἱ δυώδεκα θεοὶ ἐγένοντο |
| 19339 | τῶν Ἡρακλέα ἕνα νομίζουσι. |
| 19340 | / |
| 19341 | / |
| 19342 | / |
| 19343 | 44, Kal θέλων δὲ τούτων πέρι σαφές τι εἰδέναι |
| 19344 | Σ |
| 19345 | ha |
| 19346 | ar |
| 19347 | 9 |
| 19348 | ” |
| 19349 | \ |
| 19350 | > |
| 19351 | mp7 |
| 19352 | a |
| 19353 | ἐξ ὧν |
| 19354 | οἷον |
| 19355 | τε ἣν, ἔπλευσα |
| 19356 | Kal |
| 19357 | ἐς |
| 19358 | Τύρον τῆς |
| 19359 | 328 |
| p. 355 | |
| 19360 | BOOK |
| 19361 | II. 42-44 |
| 19362 | they bring an image of Heracles near to it. |
| 19363 | Having |
| 19364 | done this, all that are about the temple mourn for |
| 19365 | the ram, and presently bury it in a sacred coffer. |
| 19366 | 48, Concerning Heracles, I heard it said that he |
| 19367 | was one of the twelve gods. |
| 19368 | But I could nowhere in |
| 19369 | Egypt hear anything concerning the other Heracles, |
| 19370 | whom the Greeks know. |
| 19371 | I have indeed many proofs |
| 19372 | that the name of Heracles did not come from Hellas |
| 19373 | to Egypt, but from Egypt to Hellas (and in Hellas |
| 19374 | to those Greeks who gave the name Heracles to the |
| 19375 | son of Amphitryon); and this is the chief among |
| 19376 | them—that Amphitryon and Alemene, the parents |
| 19377 | of this Heracles, were both by descent Egyptian ;1 |
| 19378 | and that the Egyptians deny knowledge of the names |
| 19379 | of Poseidon and the Dioscuri, nor are these gods |
| 19380 | reckoned among the gods of Egypt. |
| 19381 | Yet had they |
| 19382 | got the name of any deity from the Greeks, it was |
| 19383 | these more than any that they were like to remember, |
| 19384 | if indeed they were already making sea voyages and |
| 19385 | the Greeks too had seafaring men, as I suppose and |
| 19386 | judge; so that the naines of these gods would have |
| 19387 | been even better known to the Egyptians than the |
| 19388 | name of Heracles. |
| 19389 | Nay, Heracles is a very ancient |
| 19390 | god in Egypt; as the Egyptians themselves say, the |
| 19391 | change of the eight gods to the twelve, of whom |
| 19392 | they deem |
| 19393 | Heracles |
| 19394 | one, was |
| 19395 | made _ seventeen |
| 19396 | thousand years before the reign of Amasis. |
| 19397 | 44, Moreover, wishing to get clear knowledge of |
| 19398 | this matter whence it was possible so to do, I took |
| 19399 | 1 As grandchildren of Perseus, for whose Egyptian origin |
| 19400 | see 9]. |
| 19401 | 329 |
| p. 356 | |
| 19402 | HERODOTUS |
| 19403 | Φοινίκης, πυνθανόμενος αὐτόθι εἶναι ἱρὸν ‘Hpa- |
| 19404 | κλέος ἅγιον, καὶ εἶδον πλουσίως κατεσκενασμένον |
| 19405 | ἄλλοισί |
| 19406 | τε πολλοῖσι |
| 19407 | ἀναθήμασι, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ |
| 19408 | ἦσαν στῆλαι δύο, ἣ μὲν χρυσοῦ ἀπέφθου, ἣ δὲ |
| 19409 | σμαράγδου λίθου λάμποντος τὰς νύκτας μέγαθος. |
| 19410 | ἐς λόγους δὲ ἐλθὼν τοῖσι ἱρεῦσι τοῦ θεοῦ εἰρόμην |
| 19411 | ὁκόσος χρόνος εἴη ἐξ οὗ σφι τὸ ἱρὸν ἵδρυται. |
| 19412 | εὗρον δὲ οὐδὲ τούτους τοῖσι “ἔλλησι συμφερο- |
| 19413 | μένους" ἔφασαν γὰρ ἅμα Τύρῳ οἰκιξζομένῃ καὶ τὸ |
| 19414 | ἱρὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἱδρυθῆναι, εἶναι δὲ ἔτεα ἀπ᾽ οὗ |
| 19415 | Τύρον οἰκέουσι τριηκόσια καὶ δισχίλια. εἶδον δὲ |
| 19416 | ἐν τῇ Τύρῳ καὶ ἄλλο ἱρὸν Ἡρακλέος. ἐπωνυμίην |
| 19417 | ἔχοντος Θασίου εἶναι" ἀπικόμην δὲ καὶ ἐς Θάσον, |
| 19418 | ἐν τῇ εὗρον ἱρὸν Ἡρακλέος ὑπὸ Φοινίκων ἱδρυ- |
| 19419 | μένον, οὗ κατ᾿ ᾿ὐρώπης |
| 19420 | ζήτησιν ἐκπλώσαντες |
| 19421 | Θάσον ἔκτισαν" καὶ ταῦτα καὶ πέντε γενεῇσι |
| 19422 | ἀνδρῶν πρότερα ἐστὶ ἢ τὸν ᾿Αμφιτρύωνος ‘Hpa- |
| 19423 | κλέα ἐν τῇ “Ελλάδι γενέσθαι. |
| 19424 | τὰ μέν νυν ἱστο- |
| 19425 | ρημένα δηλοῖ σαφέως παλαιὸν |
| 19426 | θεὸν Ἡρακλέα |
| 19427 | ἐόντα, |
| 19428 | καὶ δοκέουσι |
| 19429 | δέ |
| 19430 | μοι |
| 19431 | οὗτοι |
| 19432 | ὀρθότατα |
| 19433 | “Ἑλλήνων ποιέειν, of διξὰ Ἡράκλεια ἱδρυσάμενοι |
| 19434 | ἔκτηνται, |
| 19435 | καὶ τῷ μὲν ὡς ἀθανάτῳ Ὀλυμπίῳ |
| 19436 | δὲ ἐπωνυμίην |
| 19437 | θύουσι, |
| 19438 | τῷ δὲ ἑτέρῳ ὡς ἥρωι |
| 19439 | ἐναγίζουσι. |
| 19440 | 45. Λέγουσι δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἄλλα ἀνεπισκέπτως |
| 19441 | οἱ Ἕλληνες, εὐήθης δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ ὅδε ὁ μῦθος ἐστὶ |
| 19442 | τὸν περὶ τοῦ Ἡρακλέος λέγουσι, ὡς αὐτὸν ἀπι- |
| 19443 | κόμενον ἐς Αἴγυπτον στέψαντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ὑπὸ |
| 19444 | πομπῆς ἐξῆγον ὡς θύσοντες τῷ Διί: τὸν δὲ τέως |
| 19445 | μὲν ἡσυχίην ἔχειν, ἐπεὶ δὲ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τῷ βωμῷ |
| 19446 | 1 The Tyrian god Melkart. |
| 19447 | 330 |
| p. 357 | |
| 19448 | BOOK |
| 19449 | IJ. 44-45 |
| 19450 | ship to Tyre in Phoenice, where I heard that there |
| 19451 | wasavery holy temple of Heracles. There I saw it, |
| 19452 | richly equipped with many other offerings, besides |
| 19453 | that in it there were two pillars, one of refined gold, |
| 19454 | one of emerald, a great pillar that shone in the |
| 19455 | night-time ; and in converse with the priests I asked |
| 19456 | how long it was since their temple was built. |
| 19457 | I |
| 19458 | found that neither did their account tally with the |
| 19459 | belief of the Greeks ; for they said that the temple of |
| 19460 | the god was founded when Tyre first became a city, |
| 19461 | and that was two thousand three hundred years since. |
| 19462 | At Tyre I saw yet another temple of that Heracles |
| 19463 | called the Thasian. Then I went to Thasos, too, where |
| 19464 | I found a temple of Heracles built by the Phoenicians, |
| 19465 | who made a settlement there when they voyaged in |
| 19466 | search of Europe ; now they did so as much as five |
| 19467 | generations before the birth in Hellas of Heracles |
| 19468 | the son |
| 19469 | of Amphitryon. |
| 19470 | Therefore, what I have |
| 19471 | discovered by inquiry plainly shows that Heracles is |
| 19472 | anancient god. |
| 19473 | And further: those Greeks, I think, |
| 19474 | are most in the right, who have established and |
| 19475 | practise two worships of Heracles, sacrificing to one |
| 19476 | Heracles as to an immortal, |
| 19477 | and calling him the |
| 19478 | Olympian, but to the other bringing offerings as to a |
| 19479 | dead hero.? |
| 19480 | 45. But among the many ill-considered tales told |
| 19481 | by the Greeks, this is a very foolish story which they |
| 19482 | relate about Heracles—how when he came to Egypt |
| 19483 | the Egyptians crowned him and led him out ina |
| 19484 | procession to sacrifice him to Zeus; and for a while |
| 19485 | (they say) he followed quietly, but when they began |
| 19486 | 2 There is a dual Heracles in the Odyssey, xi. 601 seqq. |
| 19487 | An εἴδωλον of him is seen in the world of the dead; but |
| 19488 | ‘‘he himself” is an immortal among the gods of heaven. |
| 19489 | 011 |
| 19490 | Ni |
| 19491 | 331 |
| p. 358 | |
| 19492 | HERODOTUS |
| 19493 | lA |
| 19494 | > |
| 19495 | ᾽ |
| 19496 | XN |
| 19497 | Ul |
| 19498 | , |
| 19499 | KATAPYOVTO, ἐς ἀλκὴν τραπόμενον πάντας σφέας |
| 19500 | a |
| 19501 | \ |
| 19502 | / |
| 19503 | a |
| 19504 | / |
| 19505 | καταφονεῦσαι. |
| 19506 | ἐμοὶ μέν νυν δοκέουσι ταῦτα λέ- |
| 19507 | a |
| 19508 | ’ |
| 19509 | / |
| 19510 | rn |
| 19511 | ΄ |
| 19512 | γοντες τῆς Αἰγυπτίων φύσιος καὶ |
| 19513 | τῶν |
| 19514 | νόμων |
| 19515 | f |
| 19516 | ΄ |
| 19517 | v |
| 19518 | ξὺν |
| 19519 | a |
| 19520 | πάμπαν ἀπείρως ἔχειν οἱ “Ἑλληνες" τοῖσι γὰρ |
| 19521 | οὐδὲ κτήνεα ὁσίη θύειν ἐ |
| 19522 | ἐστὶ χωρὶς ὑῶν καὶ ἐρσένων |
| 19523 | βοῶν καὶ μόσχων, ὅσοι ἂν καθαροὶ ἔωσι, καὶ |
| 19524 | χηνῶν, κῶς ἂν οὗτοι ἀνθρώπους θύοιεν; ἔτι δὲ |
| 19525 | -« |
| 19526 | DE |
| 19527 | \ |
| 19528 | € |
| 19529 | / |
| 19530 | Nie, |
| 19531 | YA |
| 19532 | - |
| 19533 | \ |
| 19534 | ἕνα ἐόντα TOV Ἡρακλέα καὶ ἔτι ἄνθρωπον, ὡς δὴ |
| 19535 | φασί, κῶς φύσιν ἔχει πολλὰς μυριάδας φονεῦσαι; |
| 19536 | καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων τοσαῦτα ἡμῖν εἰποῦσι καὶ |
| 19537 | παρὰ τῶν θεῶν καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἡρώων εὐμενείη εἴη. |
| 19538 | \ |
| 19539 | \ |
| 19540 | \ |
| 19541 | Ψ |
| 19542 | \ |
| 19543 | \ |
| 19544 | vA |
| 19545 | a |
| 19546 | 46. Tas δὲ δὴ αἶγας καὶ τοὺς τράγους τῶνδε |
| 19547 | \ |
| 19548 | εἵνεκα οὐ θύουσι Αἰγυπτίων οἱ εἰρημένοι: |
| 19549 | τὸν |
| 19550 | Πᾶνα τῶν ὀκτὼ θεῶν λογίζονται εἶναι οἱ Μενδή- |
| 19551 | \ |
| 19552 | \ |
| 19553 | ᾽ |
| 19554 | \ |
| 19555 | \ |
| 19556 | / |
| 19557 | [Δ |
| 19558 | a |
| 19559 | alot, τοὺς δὲ ὀκτὼ θεοὺς τούτους προτέρους τῶν |
| 19560 | ͵ |
| 19561 | n |
| 19562 | ΔΑ |
| 19563 | / |
| 19564 | / |
| 19565 | \ |
| 19566 | δυώδεκα θεῶν φασι γενέσθαι. |
| 19567 | γράφουσί |
| 19568 | τε δὴ |
| 19569 | \ |
| 19570 | ΄ |
| 19571 | ς |
| 19572 | / |
| 19573 | \ |
| 19574 | tee) |
| 19575 | \ |
| 19576 | καὶ γλύφουσι οἱ ζωγράφοι καὶ οἱ ἀγαλματοποιοὶ |
| 19577 | n |
| 19578 | Ν |
| 19579 | yy |
| 19580 | Λ |
| 19581 | ivf |
| 19582 | ’ |
| 19583 | / |
| 19584 | τοῦ Ilavos τώγαλμα κατά περ EXXnvEs atyorpo- |
| 19585 | \ |
| 19586 | / |
| 19587 | ” |
| 19588 | a |
| 19589 | σωπον καὶ TPAYOTKENEA, οὔτι τοιοῦτον νομίζοντες |
| 19590 | , |
| 19591 | [ς |
| 19592 | a |
| 19593 | “ |
| 19594 | / |
| 19595 | n |
| 19596 | δι |
| 19597 | εἶναί μιν ἀλλὰ ὁμοῖον τοῖσι ἄλλοισι θεοῖσι: ὅτευ |
| 19598 | an |
| 19599 | s |
| 19600 | / |
| 19601 | Yd |
| 19602 | δὲ εἵνεκα τοιοῦτον γρώφουσι αὐτόν, ov μοι ἥδιον |
| 19603 | / |
| 19604 | \ |
| 19605 | 3 |
| 19606 | e |
| 19607 | ἐστὶ λέγειν. |
| 19608 | σέβονται δὲ πάντας τοὺς αἶγας οἱ |
| 19609 | n |
| 19610 | \ |
| 19611 | lat |
| 19612 | , |
| 19613 | Μενδήσιοι, καὶ μᾶλλον τοὺς ἔρσενας τῶν θηλέων, |
| 19614 | / |
| 19615 | ἔς |
| 19616 | ᾽ |
| 19617 | / |
| 19618 | Ἂν; |
| 19619 | / |
| 19620 | 7 |
| 19621 | καὶ τούτων οἱ αἰπόλοι τιμὰς μέζονας ἔχουσι" ἐκ δὲ |
| 19622 | / |
| 19623 | “ |
| 19624 | \ |
| 19625 | / |
| 19626 | τούτων ἕνα μάλιστα, ὅστις ἐπεὰν ἀποθάνῃ, πένθος |
| 19627 | \ |
| 19628 | an |
| 19629 | ΄, |
| 19630 | a |
| 19631 | , |
| 19632 | / |
| 19633 | μέγα παντὶ τῷ Μενδησίῳ νομῷ τίθεται. |
| 19634 | καλέεται |
| 19635 | \ |
| 19636 | a |
| 19637 | 4 |
| 19638 | \ |
| 19639 | e |
| 19640 | Ν |
| 19641 | > |
| 19642 | \ |
| 19643 | / |
| 19644 | δὲ 6 τε τράγος Kat |
| 19645 | ὁ Liav Αἰγυπτιστὶ Μένδης. |
| 19646 | / |
| 19647 | “ |
| 19648 | lal |
| 19649 | n |
| 19650 | ἴω |
| 19651 | \ |
| 19652 | ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ νομῷ τούτῳ ἐπ᾽ ἐμεῦ τοῦτο τὸ |
| 19653 | τέρας: γυναικὶ τράγος ἐμίσγετο ἀναφανδόν. τοῦτο |
| 19654 | ἐς ἐπίδεξιν ἀνθρώπων ἀ |
| 19655 | ἀπίκετο. |
| 19656 | τ |
| 19657 | 47. Ty δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι μιαρὸν ἥγηνται θηρίον |
| 19658 | εἶναι, καὶ τοῦτο μὲν ἤν τις ψαύσῃ αὐτῶν παριὼν |
| 19659 | 352 |
| p. 359 | |
| 19660 | BOOK |
| 19661 | IL. 45-47 |
| 19662 | the first rites of sacrifice upon him at the altar, he |
| 19663 | resisted and slew them all. |
| 19664 | Now |
| 19665 | it seems to me |
| 19666 | that by this story the Greeks show themselves wholly |
| 19667 | ignorant |
| 19668 | of the |
| 19669 | character |
| 19670 | and |
| 19671 | customs |
| 19672 | of the |
| 19673 | Egyptians ; for how should they sacrifice men, who |
| 19674 | are forbidden to sacrifice even the lower animals, |
| 19675 | save only swine and bulls and bull-calves, if they be |
| 19676 | unblemished, and geese? |
| 19677 | Moreover, Heracles being |
| 19678 | alone, and still but a man, as they say, how is it |
| 19679 | naturel that he should slay a countless multitude ἢ |
| 19680 | So much I say of this matter; may no god or hero |
| 19681 | be displeased with me therefor ! |
| 19682 | 46. This is the reason why the Egyptians of whom |
| 19683 | I have spoken sacrifice no goats, male or female: |
| 19684 | the Mendesians reckon Pan among the eight gods, |
| 19685 | who, they say, were before the twelve gods. |
| 19686 | Now |
| 19687 | in their painting and sculpture the image of Pan is |
| 19688 | made as among the Greeks with the head and the |
| 19689 | legs of a goat; not that he is deemed to be in truth |
| 19690 | such, or unlike to other gods; but why they so |
| 19691 | present him I have no wish to say. The Mendesians |
| 19692 | hold all goats sacred, the male even more than the |
| 19693 | female, and goatherds are held in especial honour: |
| 19694 | one he-goat is most sacred of all; when he dies |
| 19695 | it is ordained that there should be great mourning |
| 19696 | in all the Mendesian |
| 19697 | province. |
| 19698 | In the Egyptian |
| 19699 | language Mendes is the name both for the he-goat |
| 19700 | and for Pan. |
| 19701 | In my lifetime |
| 19702 | a monstrous thing |
| 19703 | happened in this province, a woman having open in- |
| 19704 | tercourse with a he-goat. |
| 19705 | ‘This came to be publicly |
| 19706 | known. |
| 19707 | 4 47. Swine are heid by the Egyptians to be unclean |
| 19708 | / beasts. |
| 19709 | TVirstly, if an Egyptian touch |
| 19710 | a hog in |
| 19711 | 333 |
| p. 360 | |
| 19712 | HERODOTUS |
| 19713 | 2G |
| 19714 | ’ |
| 19715 | Ξ |
| 19716 | A |
| 19717 | ς |
| 19718 | ,ὔ |
| 19719 | δὲ νυ |
| 19720 | δ |
| 19721 | Ὁ |
| 19722 | ” |
| 19723 | e |
| 19724 | \ |
| 19725 | ὑός, αὐτοῖσι τοῖσι ἱματίοισι ἀπ᾽ ὧν ἔβαψε ἑωυτὸν |
| 19726 | \ |
| 19727 | / |
| 19728 | lal |
| 19729 | ς |
| 19730 | n |
| 19731 | Bas és Tov ποταμόν τοῦτο δὲ οἱ συβῶται ἐόντες |
| 19732 | / |
| 19733 | 7 |
| 19734 | € |
| 19735 | \ |
| 19736 | \ |
| 19737 | nr |
| 19738 | Αἰγύπτιοι ἐγγενέες ἐς ἱρὸν οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ |
| 19739 | ω |
| 19740 | / |
| 19741 | / |
| 19742 | / |
| 19743 | ἐσέρχονται μοῦνοι πάντων, οὐδέ σφι ἐκδίδοσθαι |
| 19744 | ? |
| 19745 | \ |
| 19746 | / |
| 19747 | IQ |
| 19748 | / |
| 19749 | 9} |
| 19750 | »Μ |
| 19751 | 2 |
| 19752 | » |
| 19753 | A |
| 19754 | οὐδεὶς θυγατέρα ἐθέλει οὐδ᾽ ἄγεσθαι ἐξ αὐτῶν, |
| 19755 | > |
| 19756 | ’ |
| 19757 | > |
| 19758 | / |
| 19759 | / |
| 19760 | ¢ |
| 19761 | a |
| 19762 | \ |
| 19763 | yy |
| 19764 | 2 |
| 19765 | ἀλλ᾽ |
| 19766 | ἐκδίδονταί |
| 19767 | τε οἱ συβῶται καὶ ἄγονται ἐξ |
| 19768 | lal |
| 19769 | BA |
| 19770 | n |
| 19771 | ἀλλήλων. |
| 19772 | τοῖσι μέν νυν ἄλλοισι θεοῖσι θύειν ὗς |
| 19773 | » |
| 19774 | an |
| 19775 | ’ |
| 19776 | / |
| 19777 | / |
| 19778 | N |
| 19779 | \ |
| 19780 | 4 |
| 19781 | οὐ δικαιεῦσι Αἰγύπτιοι, Σελήνῃ δὲ καὶ Διονύσῳ |
| 19782 | μούνοισι τοῦ αὐτοῦ χρόνου, τῇ αὐτῇ πανσελήνῳ, |
| 19783 | τοὺς ὗς θύσαντες πατέονται τῶν κρεῶν. |
| 19784 | Baber |
| 19785 | δὲ TOUS ὗς ἐν μὲν τῇσι ἄλλῃσι ὁρτῆσι ἀπεστυγή- |
| 19786 | \ |
| 19787 | ΄ |
| 19788 | » |
| 19789 | \ |
| 19790 | / |
| 19791 | κασι ἐν δὲ ταύτῃ θύουσι, ἔστι μὲν λόγος περὶ |
| 19792 | αὐτοῦ ὑπ᾽ Αἰγυπτίων λεγόμενος, ἐμοὶ μέντοι ἐπι- |
| 19793 | σταμένῳ οὐκ εὐπρεπέστερος ἐστὶ λέγεσθαι. θυσίη |
| 19794 | δὲ ἥδε τῶν |
| 19795 | ὑῶν τῇ Σελήνῃ |
| 19796 | ποιέεται: |
| 19797 | ἐπεὰν |
| 19798 | θύσῃ, τὴν οὐρὴν ἄκρην καὶ τὸν σπλῆνα καὶ τὸν |
| 19799 | τ |
| 19800 | / |
| 19801 | é |
| 19802 | \ |
| 19803 | ς |
| 19804 | a |
| 19805 | >) |
| 19806 | Ss |
| 19807 | > |
| 19808 | / |
| 19809 | / |
| 19810 | ἐπίπλοον συνθεὶς ὁμοῦ κατ᾿ |
| 19811 | ὧν ἐκάλυψε πάσῃ |
| 19812 | “ |
| 19813 | / |
| 19814 | Qn |
| 19815 | ol |
| 19816 | nan |
| 19817 | Xx |
| 19818 | \ |
| 19819 | NM |
| 19820 | i |
| 19821 | TOU KTHVEOS TH πιμελῇ TH περὶ THY νηδὺν γινομένῃ, |
| 19822 | » |
| 19823 | / |
| 19824 | / |
| 19825 | \ |
| 19826 | ͵ |
| 19827 | καὶ ἔπειτα καταγίξζει πυρί: |
| 19828 | τὰ δὲ ἄλλα κρέα |
| 19829 | e |
| 19830 | \ |
| 19831 | σιτέονται |
| 19832 | ἐν TH πανσελήνῳ ἐν TH ἂν Ta (pa |
| 19833 | θύσωσι, ἐν ἄχλῃ δὲ ἡμέρῃ οὐκ ἂν ἔτι γευσαίατο. |
| 19834 | οἱ δὲ πένητες αὐτῶν ὑπ᾽ ἀσθενείης βίου σταιτίνας |
| 19835 | πλάσαντες ὗς καὶ ὀπτήσαντες ταύτας θύουσι. |
| 19836 | ΓΠ7ιὶ κα |
| 19837 | Ν |
| 19838 | f |
| 19839 | nan |
| 19840 | id |
| 19841 | a |
| 19842 | n |
| 19843 | "Δ |
| 19844 | rn |
| 19845 | 18. Τῷ δὲ Διονύσῳ τῆς ορτῆς τῇ δορπίῃ χοῖρον |
| 19846 | προ, τῶν |
| 19847 | θυρέων σφάξας ἕκαστος |
| 19848 | διδοῖ |
| 19849 | ἀπο- |
| 19850 | φέρεσθαι τὸν χοῖρον αὐτῷ τῷ ἀποδομένῳ τῶν |
| 19851 | συβωτέων. |
| 19852 | τὴν δὲ ἄλλην ἀνάγουσι ὁρτὴν τῷ |
| 19853 | Διονύσῳ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι πλὴν χορῶν κατὰ ταὐτὰ |
| 19854 | σχεδὸν πάντα “EAA oe ἀντὶ δὲ φαλλῶν ἄλλα |
| 19855 | σφι ἐστὶ ἐξευρημένα, ὃ |
| 19856 | ὅσον τε πηχναῖα ἀγάλματα |
| 19857 | / |
| 19858 | νευρόσπαστα, τὰ περιφορέουσι κατὰ κώμας γυ- |
| 19859 | ναῖκες, νεῦον τὸ αἰδοῖον, οὐ πολλῷ τεῳ ἔλασσον |
| 19860 | Sot |
| p. 361 | |
| 19861 | BOOK |
| 19862 | II. 47-48 |
| 19863 | passing by, he goes to the river and dips himself in |
| 19864 | it, clothed as he is ; and secondly, swineherds, native |
| 19865 | born Egyptians though they be, are alone of all men |
| 19866 | forbidden to enter any Egyptian temple ; nor will any |
| 19867 | give a swineherd his daughter in marriage, nor take |
| 19868 | a wife from their women ; but swineherds intermarry |
| 19869 | among themselves. Nor do the Egyptians think right |
| 19870 | to sacrifice swine to any god save the Moon and |
| 19871 | Dionysus ; to these they sacrifice their swine at the |
| 19872 | same time, in the same season of full moon; then |
| 19873 | they eat of the flesh. |
| 19874 | The Egyptians have an account |
| 19875 | of the reason why they sacrifice swine at this festival, |
| 19876 | yet abominate them at others; I know it, but it is |
| 19877 | not fitting that I should relate it. |
| 19878 | But this is how |
| 19879 | they sacrifice swine to the Moon: the sacrificer lays |
| 19880 | the end of the tail and the spleen and the caul |
| 19881 | together and covers them up with all the fat that he |
| 19882 | finds about the belly, then burns all with fire; as for |
| 19883 | the rest of the flesh, they eat it at the time of full |
| 19884 | moon when they sacrifice the victim; but they will |
| 19885 | not taste it on any other day. |
| 19886 | Poor men, having but |
| 19887 | slender means, mould swine of dough, which they |
| 19888 | then bake and sacrifice. |
| 19889 | 48. To Dionysus, on the evening of his festival, |
| 19890 | everyone offers a porker which he kills before his |
| 19891 | door and then gives to the swineherd himself who |
| 19892 | has sold it, for him to take away. |
| 19893 | The rest of the |
| 19894 | festival of Dionysus is ordered by the Egyptians |
| 19895 | much as it is by the Greeks, except for the dances; |
| 19896 | but in place of the phallus they have invented the |
| 19897 | use of puppets a cubit long moved by strings, which |
| 19898 | are carried about the villages by women, the male |
| 19899 | member moving and near as big as the rest of the |
| 19900 | 335 |
| p. 362 | |
| 19901 | HERODOTUS |
| 19902 | 9\ |
| 19903 | lal |
| 19904 | » |
| 19905 | τ |
| 19906 | / |
| 19907 | \ |
| 19908 | ’ |
| 19909 | f |
| 19910 | « |
| 19911 | ἐὸν τοῦ ἄλλου σώματος" προηγέεται δὲ αὐλός, αἱ |
| 19912 | wt |
| 19913 | > |
| 19914 | / |
| 19915 | \ |
| 19916 | / |
| 19917 | J |
| 19918 | \ |
| 19919 | / |
| 19920 | δὲ ἕπονται ἀείδουσαι τὸν Διόνυσον. |
| 19921 | διότι δὲ μέζον |
| 19922 | rn |
| 19923 | / |
| 19924 | a |
| 19925 | na |
| 19926 | τε ἔχει TO αἰδοῖον Kal κινέει μοῦνον τοῦ σώματος, |
| 19927 | » |
| 19928 | id |
| 19929 | AL |
| 19930 | Sa |
| 19931 | ἃ |
| 19932 | ἔστι λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ ἱρὸς λεγόμενος. |
| 19933 | / |
| 19934 | 49, Ἤδη ὧν δοκέει μοι Μελάμπους 0 ᾿Αμυθέωνος |
| 19935 | τῆς θυσίης ταύτης οὐκ εἶναι ἀδαὴς ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος. |
| 19936 | "KE λλησι γὰρ δὴ Μελάμπους ἐστὶ ὁ ἐξηγησάμενος |
| 19937 | τοῦ Διονύσου τό τε οὔνομα καὶ τὴν θυσίην καὶ |
| 19938 | an |
| 19939 | a |
| 19940 | / |
| 19941 | THY πομπὴν TOD φαλλοῦ' ἀτρεκέως μὲν οὐ πάντα |
| 19942 | συλλαβὼν τὸν λόγον ἔφηνε, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ ἐπιγενόμενοι |
| 19943 | / |
| 19944 | / |
| 19945 | τούτῳ σοφισταὶ μεζόνως ἐξέφηναν: |
| 19946 | τὸν δ᾽ ὧν |
| 19947 | NS |
| 19948 | \ |
| 19949 | lal |
| 19950 | / |
| 19951 | / |
| 19952 | 4 |
| 19953 | φαλλὸν τὸν τῷ Διονύσῳ πεμπόμενον Μελάμπους |
| 19954 | « |
| 19955 | ha |
| 19956 | \ |
| 19957 | \ |
| 19958 | ἐστὶ ὁ KATNYNTAMEVOS, καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου μαθόντες |
| 19959 | rn |
| 19960 | la |
| 19961 | / |
| 19962 | ποιεῦσι TA ποιεῦσι “Ἑλληνες. |
| 19963 | ἐγὼ μέν νυν φημὶ |
| 19964 | Μελάμποδα γενόμενον ἄνδρα σοφὸν μαντικήν τε |
| 19965 | ἑωυτῷ συστῆσαι καὶ πυθόμενον ἀπ᾿ Αἰγύπτου |
| 19966 | ἄλλα |
| 19967 | τε πολλὰ ἐσηγήσασθαι Ἕλλησι καὶ τὰ |
| 19968 | \ |
| 19969 | \ |
| 19970 | , |
| 19971 | Jus, |
| 19972 | Sh |
| 19973 | ΩΝ |
| 19974 | , |
| 19975 | Tepl TOV Διόνυσον, ohuya αὐτῶν παραλλάξαντα. |
| 19976 | οὐ γὰρ δὴ συμπεσεῖν γε φήσω τά τε ἐν Αὐγύπτῳ |
| 19977 | ποιεύμενα τῷ θεῷ καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖσι Ἑλλησι: ὁμό- |
| 19978 | τροπα γὰρ ἂν ἣν τοῖσι “ἕλλησι καὶ οὐ νεωστὶ |
| 19979 | ’ |
| 19980 | / |
| 19981 | > |
| 19982 | \ |
| 19983 | > |
| 19984 | \ |
| 19985 | / |
| 19986 | “ |
| 19987 | ᾽ |
| 19988 | , |
| 19989 | ἐσηγμένα. |
| 19990 | οὐ μὲν οὐδὲ φήσω ὅκως Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 19991 | > |
| 19992 | «ς |
| 19993 | a |
| 19994 | παρ |
| 19995 | EAAnvev ἔλαβον ἢ τοῦτο ἢ ἄλλο κού τι |
| 19996 | / |
| 19997 | “ |
| 19998 | / |
| 19999 | / |
| 20000 | if |
| 20001 | νόμαιον. |
| 20002 | πυθέσθαι δέ μοι δοκέει μάλιστα Me- |
| 20003 | \ |
| 20004 | / |
| 20005 | λάμπους τὰ περὶ τὸν Διόνυσον παρὰ Κάδμου τε |
| 20006 | na |
| 20007 | , |
| 20008 | a |
| 20009 | a |
| 20010 | τοῦ Tuptou καὶ TOV σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ Φοινίκης ἀπικο- |
| 20011 | μένων ἐς τὴν νῦν Βοιωτέην καλεομένην χώρην. |
| 20012 | ΤΙΝ Σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ πάντων τὰ οὐνόματα τῶν θεῶν |
| 20013 | ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐλήλυθε ἐς τὴν ᾿Ιλλάδα. |
| 20014 | διότι μὲν |
| 20015 | γὰρ ἐκ τῶν βαρβάρων ἥκει, πυνθανόμενος οὕτω |
| 20016 | CZ |
| 20017 | 5. |
| 20018 | / |
| 20019 | es |
| 20020 | 4 |
| 20021 | > |
| 20022 | ? |
| 20023 | > |
| 20024 | ta |
| 20025 | εὑρίσκω |
| 20026 | ἐόν' δοκέω δ᾽ ὧν μάλιστα ἀπ᾽ Αἰγύπτου |
| 20027 | Suen |
| 20028 | τ |
| 20029 | \ |
| 20030 | \ |
| 20031 | \ |
| 20032 | , |
| 20033 | \ |
| 20034 | ἀπῖχθαι. |
| 20035 | ὅτι yap δὴ μὴ Ποσειδέωνος καὶ Διοσ- |
| 20036 | 336 |
| p. 363 | |
| 20037 | BOOK II. 48- το |
| 20038 | body; a flute-player goes before, the women follow |
| 20039 | after, singing of Dionysus. |
| 20040 | There is a sacred legend |
| 20041 | which |
| 20042 | gives the reason |
| 20043 | for the appearance and |
| 20044 | motions of these puppets. |
| 20045 | 49. Now, this being so, it seems |
| 20046 | to me that |
| 20047 | Melampus son of Amytheon was not ignorant but |
| 20048 | had attained knowledge of this sacrifice. |
| 20049 | For it |
| 20050 | was Melampus who taught the Greeks the name of |
| 20051 | Dionysus, and the way of sacrificing to him, and the |
| 20052 | phallic procession ; I would not in strictness say that |
| 20053 | he showed them completely the whole matter, for |
| 20054 | the later teachers added somewhat to his showing ; |
| 20055 | but it was from him that the Greeks learnt to |
| 20056 | bear the phallus along in honour |
| 20057 | of Dionysus, |
| 20058 | and they got their present practice from his teach- |
| 20059 | ing. |
| 20060 | I think, then, that Melampus showed himself |
| 20061 | a clever man, in that he had acquired the prophetic |
| 20062 | art, and in his teaching of the worship of Dionysus, |
| 20063 | besides much else, came from Egypt with but slight |
| 20064 | change; for I will not admit that it is a chance |
| 20065 | agreement between the Egyptian ritual of Dionysus |
| 20066 | and the Greek; for were that so, the Greek ritual |
| 20067 | would be of a Greek nature and not but lately |
| 20068 | introduced. |
| 20069 | Nor yet will I hold that the Egyptians |
| 20070 | took either this or any other custom from the Greeks. |
| 20071 | But I believe that Melampus learnt the worship of |
| 20072 | Dionysus chiefly from Cadmus of Tyre and those who |
| 20073 | came with Cadmus from Phoenice to the land now |
| 20074 | called Boeotia. |
| 20075 | 50. Indeed, wellnigh all the names of the gods |
| 20076 | came to Hellas from Egypt. |
| 20077 | For I am assured by |
| 20078 | inquiry that they have come from foreign parts, and |
| 20079 | I believe that they came chiefly from Egypt. Except |
| 20080 | the names of Poseidon and the Dioscuri, as I have |
| 20081 | 337 |
| p. 364 | |
| 20082 | HERODOTUS |
| 20083 | κούρων, ὡς καὶ πρότερόν μοι ταῦτα εἴρηται, καὶ |
| 20084 | Ἥρης καὶ Ἱστίης καὶ Θέμιος καὶ Χαρίτων καὶ |
| 20085 | Νηρηίδων, τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν Αἰγυπτίοισι αἰεί κοτε |
| 20086 | τὰ οὐνόματα ἐστὶ ἐν τῇ χώρῃ. λέγω δὲ τὰ λέγουσι |
| 20087 | αὐτοὶ Αἰγύπτιοι. |
| 20088 | τῶν δὲ οὔ φασι θεῶν γινώσκειν |
| 20089 | Ψ |
| 20090 | / |
| 20091 | φΦ |
| 20092 | / |
| 20093 | / |
| 20094 | e |
| 20095 | \ |
| 20096 | τὰ οὐνόματα, οὗτοι δέ μοι δοκέουσι ὑπὸ |
| 20097 | IleXac- |
| 20098 | γῶν ὀνομασθῆναι, πλὴν Ποσειδέωνος" |
| 20099 | τοῦτον δὲ |
| 20100 | \ |
| 20101 | ᾿ |
| 20102 | \ |
| 20103 | / |
| 20104 | ear |
| 20105 | ‘ |
| 20106 | ) |
| 20107 | \ |
| 20108 | \ |
| 20109 | tov θεὸν παρὰ Λιβύων ἐπύθοντο' |
| 20110 | οὐδαμοὶ yap |
| 20111 | ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς Ποσειδέωνος οὔνομα |
| 20112 | ἔκτηνται εἰ μὴ |
| 20113 | A |
| 20114 | \ |
| 20115 | Ν |
| 20116 | A |
| 20117 | Λίβυες καὶ τιμῶσι τὸν θεὸν τοῦτον αἰεί. |
| 20118 | vopt- |
| 20119 | 2 |
| 20120 | 18. |
| 20121 | > |
| 20122 | 4 |
| 20123 | 790) |
| 20124 | of |
| 20125 | ’ |
| 20126 | , |
| 20127 | ζουσι δ᾽ ὧν Αἰγύπτιοι οὐδ᾽ ἥρωσι οὐδέν. |
| 20128 | 51. Ταῦτα μέν νυν καὶ ἄλλα πρὸς τούτοισι, τὰ |
| 20129 | > |
| 20130 | \ |
| 20131 | , |
| 20132 | “ |
| 20133 | > |
| 20134 | 9 |
| 20135 | > |
| 20136 | , |
| 20137 | , |
| 20138 | ἐγὼ φράσω, EXdAnves aT Αἰγυπτίων νενομίκασι" |
| 20139 | τοῦ δὲ "Ὑϑ Eppew τὰ ἀγάλματα ὀρθὰ ἔχειν τὰ αἰδοῖα |
| 20140 | ποιεῦντες οὐκ ἀπ᾽ Αἰγυπτίων μεμαθήκασι, ἀλλ᾽ |
| 20141 | ἀπὸ Πελασγῶν πρῶτοι μὲν ᾿λλήνων ἁπάντων |
| 20142 | > |
| 20143 | a |
| 20144 | / |
| 20145 | \ |
| 20146 | \ |
| 20147 | / |
| 20148 | ? |
| 20149 | Αθηναῖοι παραλαβόντες, παρὰ δὲ τούτων ὧλλοι. |
| 20150 | ᾽ |
| 20151 | θ |
| 20152 | , |
| 20153 | \ |
| 20154 | ἤδ |
| 20155 | lal |
| 20156 | » |
| 20157 | “ |
| 20158 | Αθηναίοισι yap ἤ ἢ τηνικαῦτα |
| 20159 | ἐς Ελληνας τε- |
| 20160 | λέουσι Πελασγοὶ σύνοικοι ἐγένοντο ἐν τῇ χώρῃ, |
| 20161 | ὅθεν περ καὶ “Ἕλληνες ἤρξαντο νομισθῆναι. ὅστις |
| 20162 | δὲ τὰ Καβείρων ὄ ὄργια μεμύηται, τὰ Σαμοθρήικες |
| 20163 | ἐπιτελέουσι παραλαβόντες παρὰ Πελασγῶν, οὗτος |
| 20164 | ’ |
| 20165 | » |
| 20166 | ὡνὴρ οἷδε TO λέγω: |
| 20167 | τὴν yap Σαμοθρηίκην οἴκεον |
| 20168 | , |
| 20169 | N |
| 20170 | 2 |
| 20171 | ¢/ |
| 20172 | , |
| 20173 | πρότερον |
| 20174 | [Πελασγοὶ |
| 20175 | οὗτοι |
| 20176 | οἵ |
| 20177 | περ |
| 20178 | ᾿Αθηναίοισι |
| 20179 | σύνοικοι ἐγένοντο, καὶ παρὰ τούτων Σαμοθρήικες |
| 20180 | τὰ ὄργια παραλαμβάνουσι. |
| 20181 | ὀρθὰ ὧν ἔχειν. τὰ |
| 20182 | αἰδοῖα τἀγάλματα τοῦ “Ἑρμέω ᾿Αθηναῖοι πρῶτοι |
| 20183 | Ἑλλήνων μαθόντες παρὰ Πελασγῶν ἐ |
| 20184 | ἐποιήσαντο" |
| 20185 | οἱ δὲ Πελασγοὶ ἱ ἱρόν τινα λόγον περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔλεξαν, |
| 20186 | τὰ ἐ ἕω τοῖσι ἐν Σαμοθρηίκῃ μυστηρίοισι δεδήλωται. |
| 20187 | Yj |
| 20188 | 2. Ἔθυον δὲ πάντα πρότερον οἱ Πελασγοὶ |
| 20189 | ems |
| 20190 | ἐπευχόμενοι, ὡς ἐγὼ ἐν Δωδώνῃ oida ἀκού- |
| 20191 | 338 |
| p. 365 | |
| 20192 | BOOK |
| 20193 | II. 50-52 |
| 20194 | already said, and Here, and Hestia, and Themis, and |
| 20195 | the Graces and the Nereids, the names of all the |
| 20196 | gods have ever existed in Egypt. |
| 20197 | I say but what the |
| 20198 | Egyptians themselves say. |
| 20199 | The gods whose names |
| 20200 | they say they do not know were, as I think, named |
| 20201 | by the Pelasgians, save only Poseidon, of whom they |
| 20202 | learnt the knowledge from the Libyans. |
| 20203 | Alone of |
| 20204 | all nations the Libyans have had among them the |
| 20205 | name of Poseidon from the first, and they have ever |
| 20206 | honoured this god. |
| 20207 | The Egyptians, however, are |
| 20208 | not accustomed to pay any honours to heroes. |
| 20209 | 51. These customs then and others besides, which |
| 20210 | I shall show, were taken by the Greeks from the |
| 20211 | Egyptians. |
| 20212 | It was not so with the ithyphallic images |
| 20213 | of Hermes; the making of these came from the |
| 20214 | Pelasgians, from whom the Athenians were the first |
| 20215 | of all Greeks to take it, and then handed it oh to |
| 20216 | others. |
| 20217 | For |
| 20218 | the |
| 20219 | Athenians |
| 20220 | were |
| 20221 | then |
| 20222 | already |
| 20223 | counted as Greeks when the Pelasgians came to |
| 20224 | dwell |
| 20225 | in the land with them, and thereby began |
| 20226 | to be considered |
| 20227 | as Greeks. |
| 20228 | Whoever has been |
| 20229 | initiated |
| 20230 | into the rites of the Cabeiri, which the |
| 20231 | Samothracians learnt from the Pelasgians and now |
| 20232 | practice, |
| 20233 | he understands |
| 20234 | what |
| 20235 | my meaning |
| 20236 | is. |
| 20237 | Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelas- |
| 20238 | gians who came to dwell among the Athenians, and |
| 20239 | it is from them that the Samothracians take their |
| 20240 | rites. |
| 20241 | The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to |
| 20242 | make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and this they |
| 20243 | did |
| 20244 | because |
| 20245 | the |
| 20246 | Pelasgians |
| 20247 | taught |
| 20248 | them. |
| 20249 | The |
| 20250 | Pelasgians told a certain sacred tale about this, which |
| 20251 | is set forth in the Samothracian mysteries. |
| 20252 | 52. Formerly, in all their sacrifices, the Pelasgians |
| 20253 | called upon gods (this I know, for I was told at |
| 20254 | 339 |
| p. 366 | |
| 20255 | HERODOTUS |
| 20256 | ᾽ |
| 20257 | , |
| 20258 | \ |
| 20259 | 799 |
| 20260 | yy |
| 20261 | » |
| 20262 | le) |
| 20263 | ᾽ |
| 20264 | \ |
| 20265 | σας, ἐπωνυμίην δὲ οὐδ᾽ οὔνομα ἐποιεῦντο οὐδενὶ |
| 20266 | ΓΟ |
| 20267 | Ν |
| 20268 | [4 |
| 20269 | 2 |
| 20270 | αὐτῶν" |
| 20271 | οὐ γὰρ ἀκηκόεσάν κω. |
| 20272 | θεοὺς δὲ προσω- |
| 20273 | νόμασαν σφέας ἀπὸ τοῦ τοιούτου, ὅτι κόσμῳ |
| 20274 | θέντες τὰ πάντα πρήγματα καὶ πάσας νομὰς |
| 20275 | 9 |
| 20276 | ” |
| 20277 | \ |
| 20278 | / |
| 20279 | a |
| 20280 | , |
| 20281 | εἶχον. |
| 20282 | ἔπειτα |
| 20283 | δὲ χρόνου πολλοῦ διεξελθόντος |
| 20284 | rn |
| 20285 | 3 |
| 20286 | , |
| 20287 | \ |
| 20288 | / |
| 20289 | ἐπύθοντο ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἀπικόμενα τὰ οὐνόματα |
| 20290 | lal |
| 20291 | a |
| 20292 | la |
| 20293 | A |
| 20294 | 7 |
| 20295 | \ ς δὲ |
| 20296 | a |
| 20297 | τῶν θεῶν τῶν ἄλλων, Διονύσου δὲ ὕστερον πολλῷ |
| 20298 | / |
| 20299 | \ |
| 20300 | \ |
| 20301 | , |
| 20302 | ἐπύθοντο. |
| 20303 | καὶ μετὰ |
| 20304 | χρόνον ἐχρηστηριάξοντο |
| 20305 | περὶ τῶν οὐνομάτων ἐν Δωδώνῃ" τὸ γὰρ δὴ μαντήιον |
| 20306 | τοῦτο νενόμισται ἀρχαιότατον τῶν ἐν “EXAnot |
| 20307 | ν» |
| 20308 | Ν |
| 20309 | [a |
| 20310 | a |
| 20311 | aA |
| 20312 | χρηστηρίων εἶναι, καὶ ἣν TOY χρόνον τοῦτον μοῦ- |
| 20313 | 9 |
| 20314 | 4 |
| 20315 | A |
| 20316 | , |
| 20317 | e |
| 20318 | νον. |
| 20319 | ἐπεὶ ὧν ἐχρηστηριάζοντο |
| 20320 | ἐν τῇ Δωδώνῃ οἱ |
| 20321 | (? |
| 20322 | \ |
| 20323 | rn |
| 20324 | Πελασγοὶ εἰ ἀνέλωνται τὰ οὐνόματα τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν |
| 20325 | βαρβάρων ἥκοντα, ἀνεῖλε τὸ μαντήιον χρᾶσθαι. |
| 20326 | ἀπὸ μὲν δὴ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου ἔθυον τοῖσι οὐνόμασι |
| 20327 | τῶν θεῶν χρεώμενοι: παρὰ δὲ Πελασγῶν “Ιὕλληνες |
| 20328 | / |
| 20329 | ¢ |
| 20330 | ἐξεδέξαντο ὕστερον. |
| 20331 | / |
| 20332 | “ |
| 20333 | lal |
| 20334 | 53. Ἔνθεν δὲ ἐγένοντο ἕκαστος τῶν θεῶν, εἴτε |
| 20335 | « |
| 20336 | a |
| 20337 | \ |
| 20338 | \ |
| 20339 | αἰεὶ ἦσαν πάντες, ὁκοῖοί τε τινὲς τὰ εἴδεα, οὐκ |
| 20340 | ἠπιστέατο μέχρι οὗ πρώην τε καὶ χθὲς ὦ |
| 20341 | ὡς εἰπεῖν |
| 20342 | λόγῳ. Ἡσίοδον γὰρ καὶ Ὅμηρον ἡλικίην τετρα- |
| 20343 | κοσίοισι ἔτεσι δοκέω μευ πρεσβυτέρους γενέσθαι |
| 20344 | καὶ οὐ πλέοσι: |
| 20345 | οὗτοι δὲ εἰσὶ οἱ ποιήσαντες θεο- |
| 20346 | ΄ |
| 20347 | “ |
| 20348 | \ |
| 20349 | lal |
| 20350 | a |
| 20351 | \ |
| 20352 | > |
| 20353 | ᾽ὔ |
| 20354 | γονίην |
| 20355 | “Βλλησι καὶ τοῖσι θεοῖσι τὰς ἐπωνυμίας |
| 20356 | \ |
| 20357 | / |
| 20358 | “ |
| 20359 | δόντες Kal τιμάς τε Kal τέχνας διελόντες καὶ εἴδεα |
| 20360 | a |
| 20361 | ς |
| 20362 | / |
| 20363 | / |
| 20364 | αὐτῶν σημήναντες. |
| 20365 | οἱ δὲ πρότερον ποιηταὶ λεγό- |
| 20366 | a |
| 20367 | A |
| 20368 | / |
| 20369 | “ |
| 20370 | μενοι τούτων τῶν ἀνδρῶν γενέσθαι ὕστερον, ἔμοιγε |
| 20371 | ἢ |
| 20372 | \ |
| 20373 | \ |
| 20374 | a |
| 20375 | e |
| 20376 | δοκέειν, ἐγένοντο. τούτων τὰ μὲν πρῶτα αἱ Awdw- |
| 20377 | Ψ |
| 20378 | Le |
| 20379 | an |
| 20380 | ΄ |
| 20381 | Ἂν |
| 20382 | \ |
| 20383 | a |
| 20384 | \ |
| 20385 | > |
| 20386 | ¢ |
| 20387 | , |
| 20388 | / |
| 20389 | νίδες ἱρεῖαι λέγουσι, τὰ δὲ ὕστερα τὰ ἐς Hoiodov |
| 20390 | τε καὶ Ομηρον ἐ |
| 20391 | ἔχοντα ἐγὼ λέγω. |
| 20392 | 54. Χρηστηρίων δὲ πέρι τοῦ τε ἐν “Ελλησε καὶ |
| 20393 | 340 |
| p. 367 | |
| 20394 | BOOK |
| 20395 | II. 52-54 |
| 20396 | Dodona) |
| 20397 | without |
| 20398 | giving name |
| 20399 | or appellation |
| 20400 | to |
| 20401 | any; for they had not as yet heard of such. |
| 20402 | They |
| 20403 | called them gods! because all things and the due |
| 20404 | assignment thereof were by them set in order. |
| 20405 | Then, after a long while, they learnt the names first |
| 20406 | of the rest of the gods, which came to them from |
| 20407 | Egypt, and, much ied the name of Dionysus; and |
| 20408 | presently they inquired of the oracle |
| 20409 | at Dodona |
| 20410 | concerning the names; |
| 20411 | for this place of divination is |
| 20412 | held to be the most ancient in Hellas, and at that |
| 20413 | time it was the only one. |
| 20414 | When the Pelasgians, |
| 20415 | then, inquired at Dodona if they should adopt the |
| 20416 | names that had come from foreign parts, the oracle |
| 20417 | bade them |
| 20418 | use the names. |
| 20419 | From that time on- |
| 20420 | wards they used the names |
| 20421 | of the gods in their |
| 20422 | sacrifices ; and the Greeks received these later from |
| 20423 | the Pelasgians. |
| 20424 | bos But whence each of the gods came into being, |
| 20425 | or whether they had all for ever existed, and alee |
| 20426 | outward forms they had, the Greeks het not till (so |
| 20427 | to say) a very little hal |
| 20428 | e ago; for I suppose that the |
| 20429 | time of Hesiod and Homer was not more than four |
| 20430 | hundred years before my own; and these are they |
| 20431 | who taught the Greeks of the descent of the gods, |
| 20432 | and gave to all their several names, and honours, |
| 20433 | and ae and declared their outward forms. |
| 20434 | But |
| 20435 | those poets who are said to be older than Hesiod |
| 20436 | and Homer were, |
| 20437 | to my thinking, of later birth. |
| 20438 | The earlier part of a!l this is what the priestesses of |
| 20439 | Dodona tell; the later, that which concerns Hesiod |
| 20440 | and Homer, is what I myself say. |
| 20441 | 54. But as concerning the oracles in Hellas, and |
| 20442 | 1 On |
| 20443 | the |
| 20444 | supposition |
| 20445 | that |
| 20446 | θεός |
| 20447 | meant |
| 20448 | ‘‘a disposer,” |
| 20449 | connected with θεσμός, τίθημι, ete. |
| 20450 | 341 |
| p. 368 | |
| 20451 | HERODOTUS |
| 20452 | τοῦ ἐν Λιβύῃ τόνδε Αἰγύπτιοι λόγον λέγουσι. |
| 20453 | ἔφασαν οἱ ἱρέες τοῦ Θηβαιέος Διὸς δύο γυναῖκας |
| 20454 | ud |
| 20455 | / |
| 20456 | > |
| 20457 | / |
| 20458 | 3 |
| 20459 | a |
| 20460 | is |
| 20461 | N |
| 20462 | / |
| 20463 | ἣν |
| 20464 | ἱρείας ἐκ Θηβέων ἐξαχθῆναι ὑπὸ Φοινίκων, καὶ |
| 20465 | \ |
| 20466 | \ |
| 20467 | 2 |
| 20468 | ne θ |
| 20469 | ) |
| 20470 | At |
| 20471 | a |
| 20472 | \ |
| 20473 | τὴν μὲν αὐτέων πυθέσθαι ἐς Λιβύην πρηθεῖσαν τὴν |
| 20474 | / |
| 20475 | A |
| 20476 | δὲ ἐς τοὺς “EXAnvas: |
| 20477 | ταύτας δὲ Tas γυναῖκας |
| 20478 | εἶναι τὰς ἱδρυσαμένας τὰ μαντήια πρώτας ἐν τοῖσι |
| 20479 | » |
| 20480 | / |
| 20481 | / |
| 20482 | € |
| 20483 | / |
| 20484 | δ᾽ |
| 20485 | εἰρημένοισι ἔθνεσι. |
| 20486 | εἰρομένου δέ μευ ὁκόθεν οὕτω |
| 20487 | / |
| 20488 | J |
| 20489 | ἀτρεκέως |
| 20490 | ἐπιστάμενοι |
| 20491 | λέγουσι, |
| 20492 | ἔφασαν |
| 20493 | πρὸς |
| 20494 | 2) |
| 20495 | N |
| 20496 | / |
| 20497 | Δ |
| 20498 | a |
| 20499 | ταῦτα ζήτησιν μεγάλην ἀπὸ σφέων γενέσθαι τῶν |
| 20500 | a |
| 20501 | / |
| 20502 | an |
| 20503 | γυναικῶν τουτέων, Kal ἀνευρεῖν μὲν σφέας οὐ δυ- |
| 20504 | , |
| 20505 | \ |
| 20506 | ΠΝ |
| 20507 | fa |
| 20508 | νατοὶ γενέσθαι, πυθέσθαι δὲ ὕστερον ταῦτα περὶ |
| 20509 | αὐτέων τά περ δὴ ἔλεγον. |
| 20510 | TA |
| 20511 | , |
| 20512 | aA |
| 20513 | 5) |
| 20514 | ,ὔ |
| 20515 | ἘΠῚ |
| 20516 | ” |
| 20517 | δῦ. Ταῦτα μέν νυν τῶν ἐν Θήβησι ipewy ἤκουον, |
| 20518 | ΄ |
| 20519 | ΝΟ |
| 20520 | ἢ |
| 20521 | \ |
| 20522 | ¢ |
| 20523 | 7 |
| 20524 | re |
| 20525 | τάδε δὲ Δωδωναίων φασὶ αἱ προμάντιες" δύο πε- |
| 20526 | ,ὔ |
| 20527 | / |
| 20528 | an |
| 20529 | λειάδας |
| 20530 | μελαίνας ἐκ Θηβέων τῶν |
| 20531 | Αἰὐγυπτιέων |
| 20532 | \ |
| 20533 | / |
| 20534 | 7 |
| 20535 | \ |
| 20536 | ἀναπταμένας τὴν μὲν αὐτέων ἐς Λιβύην. τὴν δὲ |
| 20537 | παρὰ σφέας ἀπικέσθαι, ἱξομένην δέ μιν ἐπὶ φηγὸν |
| 20538 | αὐδάξασθαι φωνῇ ἀνθρωπηίῃ ὡς “χρεὸν εἴη μαν- |
| 20539 | τήιον αὐτόθι Διὸς γενέσθαι, καὶ αὐτοὺς ὑπολαβεῖν |
| 20540 | lal |
| 20541 | \ |
| 20542 | / |
| 20543 | lal |
| 20544 | / |
| 20545 | θεῖον εἶναι TO ἐπαγγελλόμενον αὐτοῖσι, Kal odeas |
| 20546 | A |
| 20547 | \ |
| 20548 | \ |
| 20549 | / |
| 20550 | ἐκ τούτου ποιῆσαι. |
| 20551 | τὴν δὲ ἐς Tous Λίβυας o1X@- |
| 20552 | / |
| 20553 | μένην πελειάδα |
| 20554 | λέγουσι ᾿Αμμωνος χρηστήριον |
| 20555 | κελεῦσαι τοὺς Λίβυας ποιέειν" |
| 20556 | ἔστι |
| 20557 | δὲ καὶ τοῦτο |
| 20558 | Διός. |
| 20559 | Δωδωναίων δὲ αἱ ἱρεῖαι, τῶν τῇ πρεσβυ- |
| 20560 | τάτῃ οὔνομα ἣν Προμένεια, τῇ δὲ μετὰ ταύτην |
| 20561 | Τιμαρέτη, τῇ δὲ νεωτάτῃ Νικάνδρη, ἔλεγον ταῦτα" |
| 20562 | / |
| 20563 | 7 |
| 20564 | \ |
| 20565 | e |
| 20566 | ” |
| 20567 | “ |
| 20568 | Ὁ |
| 20569 | συνωμολόγεον δέ σφι καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι Δωδωναῖοι οἱ |
| 20570 | ¢ |
| 20571 | / |
| 20572 | περὶ TO ἱρόν. |
| 20573 | 7 |
| 20574 | fal |
| 20575 | / |
| 20576 | 56. ᾿γὼ δ᾽ ἔχω περὶ αὐτῶν γνώμην τήνδε" |
| 20577 | εἰ |
| 20578 | bd |
| 20579 | ΄ |
| 20580 | ς |
| 20581 | / |
| 20582 | 2 |
| 20583 | / |
| 20584 | NS |
| 20585 | © |
| 20586 | _3N |
| 20587 | a |
| 20588 | ἀληθέως οἱ Φοίνικες ἐξήγαγον τὰς ipas γυναῖκας |
| 20589 | Ν |
| 20590 | / |
| 20591 | Α |
| 20592 | \ |
| 20593 | Kat τὴν μὲν αὐτέων ἐς Λιβύην τὴν δὲ és τὴν |
| 20594 | > |
| 20595 | , |
| 20596 | / |
| 20597 | , |
| 20598 | N |
| 20599 | εἰ |
| 20600 | nq |
| 20601 | Ελλάδα ἀπέδοντο, δοκέει ἐμοί ἡ γυνὴ αὕτη τῆς |
| 20602 | 3:12 |
| p. 369 | |
| 20603 | BOOK |
| 20604 | II. 54-56 |
| 20605 | that one which is in Libya, this is the account given |
| 20606 | by the Egyptians. |
| 20607 | The priests of Zeus of Thebes |
| 20608 | told me that two priestesses had been carried away |
| 20609 | from Thebes by Phoenicians; one of them (so, they |
| 20610 | said, they had learnt) was taken away and sold in |
| 20611 | Libya, and the other in Hellas; these women, they |
| 20612 | said, were the first founders of places of divination in |
| 20613 | the countries aforesaid. |
| 20614 | When I asked them how it |
| 20615 | was that they could speak with so certain knowledge, |
| 20616 | they said in reply that their peopJe had sought dili- |
| 20617 | gently for these women, and had never been able to |
| 20618 | find them, but had learnt later the tale which was |
| 20619 | now told to me. |
| 20620 | 55. That, then, I heard from the Theban priests ; |
| 20621 | and what follows, |
| 20622 | is told by the prophetesses of |
| 20623 | Dodona: |
| 20624 | to wit, that two black doves had come flying |
| 20625 | from Thebes in Egypt, one to Libya and one to |
| 20626 | Dodona; this last settled on an oak tree, and uttered |
| 20627 | there human speech, declaring that there must be |
| 20628 | there a place of divination from Zeus; ihe people of |
| 20629 | Dodona understood that the message was divine, and |
| 20630 | therefore they established the oracular shrine. |
| 20631 | The |
| 20632 | dove which came to Libya bade the Libyans (so they |
| 20633 | say) to make an oracle of Ammon; this also is sacred |
| 20634 | to Zeus. |
| 20635 | Such was the tale told by the Dodonaean |
| 20636 | priestesses, of whom the eldest was Promeneia and |
| 20637 | the next in age Timarete, and the youngest Nicandra ; |
| 20638 | and the rest of the servants of the temple at Dodona |
| 20639 | likewise held it true. |
| 20640 | 56. But this is my own belief about it. |
| 20641 | If the |
| 20642 | Phoenicians did in truth carry away the |
| 20643 | sacred |
| 20644 | women and sell one in Libya and one in Hellas, then |
| 20645 | to my thinking’the part of what is now Hellas;pbut |
| 20646 | 343 |
| p. 370 | |
| 20647 | HERODOTUS |
| 20648 | rn |
| 20649 | / |
| 20650 | νῦν ‘EXXdbos, πρότερον δὲ Τελασγώ)ς καλευμένης |
| 20651 | a |
| 20652 | a |
| 20653 | 4 |
| 20654 | “ |
| 20655 | 2 |
| 20656 | / |
| 20657 | τῆς |
| 20658 | αὐτῆς |
| 20659 | ταύτης, |
| 20660 | πρηθῆναι |
| 20661 | ἐς Θεσπρωτούς, |
| 20662 | ” |
| 20663 | Ip |
| 20664 | > |
| 20665 | L |
| 20666 | e |
| 20667 | / |
| 20668 | is |
| 20669 | Ν |
| 20670 | lal |
| 20671 | ἔπειτα δουλεύουσα αὐτόθι ἱδρύσασθαι ὑπὸ φηγῷ |
| 20672 | if |
| 20673 | et |
| 20674 | \ |
| 20675 | , |
| 20676 | er |
| 20677 | ον |
| 20678 | 7 |
| 20679 | SN |
| 20680 | , |
| 20681 | / |
| 20682 | πεφυκυίϊῃ tpov Atos, ὡσπερ ἣν οἰκὸς ἀμφιπολεύου- |
| 20683 | > |
| 20684 | 7 |
| 20685 | CaN |
| 20686 | / |
| 20687 | ” |
| 20688 | ’ |
| 20689 | , |
| 20690 | 3 |
| 20691 | an |
| 20692 | σαν ἐν Θήβῃσι ἱρὸν Atos, ἔνθα ἀπίκετο, ἐνθαῦτα |
| 20693 | nr |
| 20694 | » |
| 20695 | a |
| 20696 | , |
| 20697 | μνήμην αὐτοῦ ἔχειν: |
| 20698 | ἐκ δὲ τούτου χρηστήριον |
| 20699 | / |
| 20700 | \ |
| 20701 | Lae |
| 20702 | a) |
| 20703 | an |
| 20704 | κατηγήσατο, ἐπείτε συνέλαβε THY ᾿Ιλλάδα γλῶσ- |
| 20705 | \ |
| 20706 | 7 |
| 20707 | n |
| 20708 | σαν: |
| 20709 | φάναι δέ ot ἀδελφεὴν ἐν Λιβύη πεπρῆσθαι |
| 20710 | ς |
| 20711 | rn |
| 20712 | a |
| 20713 | γ΄ |
| 20714 | Ψ |
| 20715 | @ |
| 20716 | si |
| 20717 | \ |
| 20718 | / |
| 20719 | ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν Φοινίκων ὑπ᾽ ὧν καὶ αὐτὴ ἐπρήθη. |
| 20720 | - |
| 20721 | / |
| 20722 | Ie |
| 20723 | an |
| 20724 | 57. Πελειάδες δέ μοι δοκέουσι κληθῆναι πρὸς |
| 20725 | an |
| 20726 | ς |
| 20727 | a |
| 20728 | Ul |
| 20729 | Δωδωναίων ἐπὶ τοῦδε αἱ γυναῖκες, dvoTt βάρβαροι |
| 20730 | 9S |
| 20731 | Os |
| 20732 | / |
| 20733 | ¢ |
| 20734 | , |
| 20735 | ” |
| 20736 | / |
| 20737 | ἧσαν, ἐδόκεον δέ σφι ὁμοίως ὄρνισι φθέγγεσθαι: |
| 20738 | \ |
| 20739 | \ |
| 20740 | , |
| 20741 | \ |
| 20742 | , |
| 20743 | ᾽ |
| 20744 | , |
| 20745 | A |
| 20746 | μετὰ δὲ χρόνον τὴν πελειάδα ἀνθρωπηίῃ φωνῇ |
| 20747 | ᾽ |
| 20748 | / |
| 20749 | / |
| 20750 | 2 |
| 20751 | iy |
| 20752 | / |
| 20753 | A |
| 20754 | e |
| 20755 | αὐδάξασθαι λέγουσι, ἐπείτε συνετά σφι ηὔδα ἡ |
| 20756 | tuts? |
| 20757 | \ |
| 20758 | > |
| 20759 | / |
| 20760 | ” |
| 20761 | / |
| 20762 | > / |
| 20763 | / |
| 20764 | yuvy |
| 20765 | ἕως δὲ ἐβαρβάριζε, ὄρνιθος τρόπον ἐδόκεέ |
| 20766 | φι |
| 20767 | φθέγγεσθαι, |
| 20768 | ἐπεὶ |
| 20769 | τέῳ |
| 20770 | ἃἂ |
| 20771 | ὕπῳ |
| 20772 | πελειά |
| 20773 | σφι φθέγγεσθαι, ἐπεὶ τέῳ |
| 20774 | ἂν τρόπῳ πελειάς γε |
| 20775 | 5 |
| 20776 | / |
| 20777 | nan |
| 20778 | / |
| 20779 | / |
| 20780 | Ν |
| 20781 | / |
| 20782 | ἀνθρωπηΐη φωνῇ φθέγξαιτο ; μέλαιναν |
| 20783 | δὲ λέ- |
| 20784 | > |
| 20785 | \ |
| 20786 | “ |
| 20787 | γοντες εἶναι τὴν πελειάδα σημαίνουσι ὅτι Αἰγυ- |
| 20788 | , |
| 20789 | 9 |
| 20790 | πτίη ἡ γυνὴ ἣν. |
| 20791 | ς |
| 20792 | Ν |
| 20793 | / |
| 20794 | an |
| 20795 | 58. Ἢ δὲ μαντηίη ἥ τε ἐν Θήβησι τῇσι Aiyv- |
| 20796 | le |
| 20797 | \ |
| 20798 | Vf |
| 20799 | πτίῃσι |
| 20800 | καὶ ἐν Δωδώνῃ παραπλήσιαι ἀλλήλῃσι |
| 20801 | τυγχάνουσι ἐοῦσαι. ἔστι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἱρῶν ἡ μαν- |
| 20802 | \ |
| 20803 | > |
| 20804 | > |
| 20805 | >) |
| 20806 | i |
| 20807 | I? |
| 20808 | τικὴ ἀπ Αἰγύπτου ἀπιγμένη. πανηγύρις δὲ dpa |
| 20809 | \ |
| 20810 | \ |
| 20811 | \ |
| 20812 | a |
| 20813 | καὶ πομπὰς καὶ TpoTaywyas πρῶτοι ἀνθρώπων |
| 20814 | Ἔν, |
| 20815 | ΚΕΝ |
| 20816 | e |
| 20817 | Αἰγύπτιοι εἰσὶ οἱ ποιησάμενοι, καὶ παρὰ τούτων |
| 20818 | ὙΠ x |
| 20819 | θ / |
| 20820 | , |
| 20821 | δέ |
| 20822 | ΄ |
| 20823 | λληνες μεμαθήκασι. |
| 20824 | τεκμήριον |
| 20825 | δέ μοι τούτου |
| 20826 | ΄ |
| 20827 | id |
| 20828 | \ |
| 20829 | Ne |
| 20830 | , |
| 20831 | - |
| 20832 | lal |
| 20833 | τόδε" αἱ μὲν yap φαίνονται ἐκ πολλοῦ τευ χρόνου |
| 20834 | le |
| 20835 | ¢ |
| 20836 | €m |
| 20837 | ποιεύμεναι, αἱ δὲ "Ιἱλληνικαὶ νεωστὶ ἐποιήθησαν. |
| 20838 | / |
| 20839 | \ |
| 20840 | 2) |
| 20841 | / |
| 20842 | » |
| 20843 | “ |
| 20844 | 59. Llavnyupifovar δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι οὐκ ἅπαξ τοῦ |
| 20845 | 344 |
| p. 371 | |
| 20846 | BOOK |
| 20847 | II. 56-59 |
| 20848 | was formerly called Pelasgia, where this last was |
| 20849 | sold, was Thesprotia ; and presently, being there in |
| 20850 | slavery, she established a shrine of Zeus under an oak |
| 20851 | that was growing there; for it was reasonable that as |
| 20852 | she had been a handmaid of the temple of Zeus at |
| 20853 | Thebes she should remember that temple in the land |
| 20854 | to which she had come. |
| 20855 | After this she taught divi- |
| 20856 | nation, as soon as she understood the Greek language ; |
| 20857 | and she said that her sister had been sold in Libya |
| 20858 | by the same Phoenicians who sold her. |
| 20859 | 57. |
| 20860 | I suppose that |
| 20861 | these women were |
| 20862 | called |
| 20863 | “doves’’ by the people of Dodona because they |
| 20864 | spoke a strange language, and the people thought |
| 20865 | it like the cries of birds; presently the woman spoke |
| 20866 | what they could understand, and that is why they |
| 20867 | say that the dove uttered human speech; |
| 20868 | as long as |
| 20869 | she spoke in her foreign language, they thought her |
| 20870 | voice was like the voice of a bird. |
| 20871 | For how could |
| 20872 | a dove utter the speech of men? |
| 20873 | The tale that |
| 20874 | the dove was black signifies that the woman was |
| 20875 | Egyptian. |
| 20876 | 58. The fashions of divination at Thebes of Egypt |
| 20877 | and Dodona are like to one another; moreover the |
| 20878 | practice of divining from the sacrificed victim has |
| 20879 | also come from Egypt. |
| 20880 | It would seem too that the |
| 20881 | Egyptians were the first people to establish solemn |
| 20882 | assemblies, and processions, and services ; the Greeks |
| 20883 | learnt all this from them. |
| 20884 | I hold |
| 20885 | this proved, |
| 20886 | because the Egyptian ceremonies are manifestly very |
| 20887 | ancient, and the Greek are of late origin. |
| 20888 | 99. The Egyptians hold solemn assemblies not |
| 20889 | 1 Perhaps Herodotus’ explanation is right. |
| 20890 | But the name |
| 20891 | “doves” |
| 20892 | may be purely symbolic; |
| 20893 | thus |
| 20894 | priestesses |
| 20895 | of |
| 20896 | Demeter and Artemis were sometimes called Bees, |
| 20897 | 345 |
| p. 372 | |
| 20898 | HERODOTUS |
| 20899 | ἐνιαυτοῦ, πανηγύρις δὲ συχνάς, μάλιστα μὲν καὶ |
| 20900 | προθυμότατα ἐς Βούβαστιν πόλιν τῇ ᾿Αρτέμιδι, |
| 20901 | δεύτερα δὲ ἐς Βούσιριν πόλιν τῇ “lou ἐν ταύτῃ |
| 20902 | γὰρ δὴ τῇ πόλι ἐστὶ μέγιστον Ἴσιος ἱρόν, ἵδρυται |
| 20903 | δὲ ἡ πόλις αὕτη τῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν μέσῳ τῷ Δέλτα" |
| 20904 | Ἶσις δὲ ἐστὶ κατὰ τὴν ᾿λληνων γλῶσσαν Δημή- |
| 20905 | Tp. τρίτα dé ἐς Sau πόλιν τῇ Δθηναίῃ πανηγυ- |
| 20906 | ρίζουσι, τέταρτα δὲ ἐς Ἡλίου πόλιν τῷ Ἡλίῳ, |
| 20907 | πέμπτα δὲ ἐς Βουτοῦν πόλιν τῇ Λητοῖ, ἕκτα δὲ ἐς |
| 20908 | Πάπρημιν πόλιν τῷ "Αρεῖ. |
| 20909 | 60. ᾽Ες μέν νυν Βούβαστιν πόλιν ἐπεὰν κομί- |
| 20910 | ἕωνται, ποιεῦσι τοιάδε. |
| 20911 | πλέουσί τε γὰρ δὴ ἅμα |
| 20912 | ἄνδρες γυναιξὶ καὶ πολλόν τι πλῆθος ἑκατέρων ἐν |
| 20913 | ἑκάστῃ Papu at μὲν τινὲς τῶν yuva: “κῶν se al |
| 20914 | ἔχουσαι κροταλίζουσι, οἱ δὲ αὐλέουσι κατὰ πάντ |
| 20915 | τὸν πλόον, αἱ δὲ λοιπαὶ γυναῖκες, καὶ ἄνδρες |
| 20916 | ἀείδουσι καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κροτέουσι. |
| 20917 | ἐπεὰν δὲ πλέ- |
| 20918 | OVTES κατά τινα πόλιν ἄλλην γένωνται, ἐγχρίμ- |
| 20919 | ψαντες, τὴν Bapw τῇ γῇ ποιεῦσι τοιάδε" |
| 20920 | al μὲν |
| 20921 | τινὲς τῶν γυναικῶν ποιεῦσι Ta περ εἴρηκα, al δὲ |
| 20922 | τωθάζουσι βοῶσαι τὰς ἐν τῇ πόλι ταύτῃ γυναῖκας, |
| 20923 | αἵ δὲ ὀρχέονται, αἱ δὲ ἀνασύρονται ἀνιστάμεναι. |
| 20924 | ταῦτα παρὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν παραποταμίην ποιεῦσι" |
| 20925 | ἐπεὰν δὲ ἀπίκωνται ἐς τὴν βούβαστιν, ὁρτάζουσι |
| 20926 | μεγάλας ἀνάγοντες θυσίας, καὶ οἶνος ἀμπέλινος |
| 20927 | ἀναισιμοῦται πλέων ἐν τῇ ὁρτῇ ταύτῃ ἢ ἐν τῷ |
| 20928 | ἅπαντι ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ ἐπιλοίπῳ. |
| 20929 | συμφοιτῶσι |
| 20930 | δέ, |
| 20931 | ὅ τι ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνή ἐστι πλὴν παιδίων, καὶ ἐς |
| 20932 | ἑβδομήκοντα μυριάδας, ὡς οἱ ἐπιχώριοι λέγουσι. |
| 20933 | 61. Ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ταύτῃ ποιέεται, ἐν δὲ Βουσίρι |
| 20934 | πόλι ὡς ἀνάγουσι τῇ Ἴσι τὴν ὁρτήν, εἴρηται πρό- |
| 20935 | τερόν μοι: τύπτονται μὲν γὰρ δὴ μετὰ τὴν θυσίην |
| 20936 | 346 |
| p. 373 | |
| 20937 | BOOK |
| 20938 | II. s9-61 |
| 20939 | once in the year, but often. |
| 20940 | The chiefest of these |
| 20941 | and the most zealously celebrated is at the town of |
| 20942 | Bubastis! in honour of Artemis, and the next is that |
| 20943 | in honour of Isis at Busiris. |
| 20944 | This town is in the |
| 20945 | middle of the Egyptian Delta, and there is in it a |
| 20946 | very great temple of Isis, who |
| 20947 | is in the Greek |
| 20948 | language, Demeter. |
| 20949 | The third greatest festival is at |
| 20950 | Sais in honour of Athene; the fourth is the festival |
| 20951 | of the sun at Heliopolis, the fifth of Leto at Buto, and |
| 20952 | the sixth of Ares at Papremis. |
| 20953 | 60. When the people are on their way to Bubastis |
| 20954 | they go by river, men and women together, a great |
| 20955 | number of each in every boat. |
| 20956 | Some of the women |
| 20957 | make a noise with rattles, others play flutes all the |
| 20958 | way, while the rest of the women, and the men, sing |
| 20959 | and clap their hands. |
| 20960 | As they journey by river to |
| 20961 | Bubastis, whenever they come near any other town |
| 20962 | they bring their boat near the bank; then some of |
| 20963 | the women |
| 20964 | do as |
| 20965 | I have |
| 20966 | said, while some shout |
| 20967 | mockery of the women of the town; others dance, |
| 20968 | and others stand up and expose their persons. |
| 20969 | This |
| 20970 | they do whenever they come beside any riverside |
| 20971 | town. |
| 20972 | But when they have reached Bubastis, they |
| 20973 | make a festival with great sacrifices, and more wine is |
| 20974 | drunk at this feast than in the whole year beside. |
| 20975 | Men and women (but not children) are wont |
| 20976 | to |
| 20977 | assemble there |
| 20978 | to the number of seven hundred |
| 20979 | thousand, as the people of.the place say. |
| 20980 | 61. Such is their practice there; I have already |
| 20981 | told how they keep the feast of Isis at Busiris. |
| 20982 | There, after the sacrifice, all the men and women |
| 20983 | 1 Bubastis in the Delta, the ‘‘city of Pasht,’’ where the |
| 20984 | cat-headed goddess Pasht |
| 20985 | (identified by Herodotus with |
| 20986 | Artemis) was worshipped. |
| 20987 | 347 |
| p. 374 | |
| 20988 | HERODOTUS |
| 20989 | πάντες καὶ πᾶσαι, μυριάδες κάρτα πολλαὶ ἀνθρώ- |
| 20990 | Tov τὸν δὲ τύπτονται, οὔ μοι ὅσιον ἐστὶ λέγειν. |
| 20991 | ὅσοι δὲ Καρῶν εἰσι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ οἰκέοντες, οὗτοι |
| 20992 | δὲ τοσούτῳ ἔτι πλέω ποιεῦσι τούτων ὅσῳ καὶ τὰ |
| 20993 | μέτωπα κόπτονται μαχαίρῃσι, καὶ τούτῳ εἰσὶ |
| 20994 | δῆλοι ὅτι εἰσὶ ξεῖνοι καὶ οὐκ Αἰγύπτιοι. |
| 20995 | 62. "Es > Σάιν δὲ πόλιν ἐπεὰν συχλεχθέωσι, τῆς |
| 20996 | θυσίης ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ λύχνα καίουσι πάντες πολλὰ |
| 20997 | ὑπαίθρια περὶ τὰ δώματα κύκλῳ' τὰ δὲ λύχνα |
| 20998 | ἐστὶ ἐμβάφια ἔμπλεα ἁλὸς καὶ ἐλαίου, ἐπιπολῆς |
| 20999 | δὲ ἔπεστι αὐτὸ τὸ ἐλλύχνιον, καὶ τοῦτο καίεται |
| 21000 | παννύχιον, καὶ τῇ ὁρτῇ οὔνομα κέεται λυχνοκαΐη. |
| 21001 | οἱ δ᾽ ἂν μὴ ἔλθωσι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐς τὴν πανή- |
| 21002 | γυριν ταύτην, φυλάσσοντες τὴν νύκτα τῆς θυσίης |
| 21003 | καίουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ πάντες τὰ λύχνα, καὶ οὕτω οὐκ |
| 21004 | év Yat μούνῃ καίεται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνὰ πᾶσαν Αἴ- |
| 21005 | γυπτον. |
| 21006 | ὅτευ δὲ εἵνεκα φῶς ἔλαχε καὶ τιμὴν ἡ |
| 21007 | νὺξ αὕτη, ἔστι ἱρὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγος λεγόμενος. |
| 21008 | 63. "Es δὲ «Ηλίου τε πόλιν καὶ βουτοῦν θυσίας |
| 21009 | μούνας ἐπιτελέουσι φοιτέοντες. |
| 21010 | ἐν δὲ ΠΙΠαπρήμι |
| 21011 | θυσίας μὲν καὶ ἱρὰ κατά περ καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ ποιεῦσι" |
| 21012 | εὖτ᾽ ἂν δὲ γίνηται καταφερὴς ὁ ἥλιος, ὀλίγοι μὲν |
| 21013 | τινὲς τῶν ἱρέων περὶ τὥγαλμα πεπονέαται, οἱ δὲ |
| 21014 | πολλοὶ αὐτῶν ξύλων κορύνας ἔχοντες ἑστῶσι τοῦ |
| 21015 | ἱροῦ ἐν τῇ ἐσόδῳ, ἄλλοι τε εὐχωλὰς ἐπιτελέοντες |
| 21016 | πλεῦνες χιλίων ἀνδρῶν, ὁ |
| 21017 | ἕκαστοι ἔχοντες ξύλα καὶ |
| 21018 | οὗτοι, ἐπὶ τὰ ἕτερα ἁλέες ἑστᾶσι. |
| 21019 | τὸ δὲ ἄγαλμα |
| 21020 | ἐὸν ἐν νηῷ μικρῷ ξυλίνῳ κατακεχρυσωμένῳ προ- |
| 21021 | εκκομίζουσι τῇ προτεραίῃ ἐς ἄλλο οἴκημα ἱρόν. |
| 21022 | οἱ μὲν δὴ ὀλίγοι οἱ περὶ τὥγαλμα λελειμμένοι |
| 21023 | ἕλκουσι “τετράκυκλον ἅμαξαν ἄγουσαν τὸν vn ov |
| 21024 | TE καὶ TO EV τῷ νηῷ ἐνεὸν ἄγαλμα, οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἐῶσι |
| 21025 | 345 |
| p. 375 | |
| 21026 | BOOK |
| 21027 | II. 61-63 |
| 21028 | lament, in countless numbers; but it were profane |
| 21029 | for me to say who it is for whom they lament. |
| 21030 | Carian dwellers in Egypt do even more than this, for |
| 21031 | they cut their foreheads with knives; showing there- |
| 21032 | by, that they are not Egyptians but strangers. |
| 21033 | 62. When they assemble at Sais, on the night of |
| 21034 | the sacrifice, they all keep lamps burning in the open |
| 21035 | air round about their houses. These lamps are saucers |
| 21036 | full of salt and oil, the wick floating thereon, and |
| 21037 | burning all night. |
| 21038 | This is called the Feast of Lamps. |
| 21039 | Egyptians who do not come to this assemblage are |
| 21040 | careful on the night of sacrifice to keep their own |
| 21041 | lamps burning, and so they are alight not only at Sais |
| 21042 | but throughout all Egypt. |
| 21043 | A sacred tale is told |
| 21044 | showing why this night is thus lit up and honoured. |
| 21045 | 63. When the people go to Heliopolis and Buto |
| 21046 | they offer sacrifice only. |
| 21047 | At Papremis sacrifice is |
| 21048 | offered and rites performed as elsewhere; but when |
| 21049 | the sun is sinking, while a few of the priests are |
| 21050 | left |
| 21051 | to |
| 21052 | busy themselves |
| 21053 | with |
| 21054 | the |
| 21055 | image, |
| 21056 | the |
| 21057 | greater number of them beset the entrance of the |
| 21058 | temple, with clubs of wor i in their hands; they |
| 21059 | are confronted by more than a thousand men, all |
| 21060 | performing vows |
| 21061 | and |
| 21062 | all carrying wooden |
| 21063 | clubs |
| 21064 | like the, rest,), |
| 21065 | The image |
| 21066 | .of the sod, ina little |
| 21067 | wooden |
| 21068 | gilt casket, is carried |
| 21069 | on the day before |
| 21070 | this from the temple to another sacred chamber. |
| 21071 | The few who are left with the image draw a four- |
| 21072 | wheeled cart carrying it in its casket; the other |
| 21073 | priests stand in the temple porch and prevent its |
| 21074 | 349 |
| p. 376 | |
| 21075 | HERODOTUS |
| 21076 | ἐν τοῖσι προπυλαίοισι ἑστεῶτες |
| 21077 | ἐσιέναι, οἱ δὲ |
| 21078 | εὐχωλιμαῖοι τιμωρέοντες τῷ θεῷ παίουσι αὐτοὺς |
| 21079 | ἀλεξομένους. |
| 21080 | ἐνθαῦτα μάχη ξύλοισι καρτερὴ y- |
| 21081 | νεται κεφαλάς τε συναράσσονται, |
| 21082 | καὶ ὡς ἐγὼ |
| 21083 | δοκέω πολλοὶ καὶ ἀποθνήσκουσι ἐκ τῶν τρω- |
| 21084 | μάτων" οὐ μέντοι. οἵ γε Αἰγύπτιοι ἔφασαν ἀποθνή- |
| 21085 | σκειν οὐδένα. |
| 21086 | τὴν δὲ πανήγυριν ταύτην ἐκ τοῦδε |
| 21087 | νομίσαι φασὶ οἱ ἐπιχώριοι: οἰκέειν ἐν τῷ ἱρῷ |
| 21088 | τούτῳ τοῦ Αρεος τὴν μητέρα, καὶ τὸν "Ἄρεα ἀπό- |
| 21089 | Tpopov γενόμενον ἐλθεῖν “ἐξανδρωμένον ἐθέλοντα |
| 21090 | τῇ μητρὶ συμμῖξαι, καὶ τοὺς ᾿“προπόλους τῆς |
| 21091 | μητρός, οἷα οὐκ ὀπωπότας αὐτὸν πρότερον, οὐ |
| 21092 | περιορᾶν παριέναι ἀλλὰ ἀπερύκειν, |
| 21093 | τὸν |
| 21094 | δὲ ἐξ |
| 21095 | ἄλλης πόλιος ἀγαγόμενον ἀνθρώπους |
| 21096 | τούς τε |
| 21097 | προπόλους τρηχέως περισπεῖν καὶ ἐσελθεῖν παρὰ |
| 21098 | τὴν μητέρα. |
| 21099 | ἀπὸ τούτου τῷ "A pei ταύτην τὴν |
| 21100 | πληγὴν ἐν τῇ ὁρτῇ νενομικέναι φασί. |
| 21101 | 04. Καὶ τὸ μὴ μίσγεσθαι γυναιξὶ ἐ |
| 21102 | ἐν ἱροῖσι μηδὲ |
| 21103 | ἀλούτους ἀπὸ γυναικῶν ἐς ἱρὰ ἐσιέναι οὗτοι εἰσὶ |
| 21104 | οἱ πρῶτο: |
| 21105 | θρησκεύσαντες. |
| 21106 | οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλοι |
| 21107 | σχεδὸν πάντες ἄνθρωποι, πλὴν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ |
| 21108 | ᾿Βλλήνων, μίσγονται ἐν ἱροῖσι καὶ ἀπὸ γυναικῶν |
| 21109 | ἀνιστάμενοι ἄλουτοι ἐσέρχονται |
| 21110 | ἐς ἱρόν, νομί- |
| 21111 | ζοντες ἀνθρώπους εἶναι κατά περ τὰ ἄλλα κτήνεα" |
| 21112 | καὶ γὰρ τὰ ἄλλα κτήνεα ὁρᾶν καὶ ὀρνίθων γένεα |
| 21113 | ὀχευόμενα |
| 21114 | ἔν τε τοῖσι νηοῖσι τῶν θεῶν καὶ ἐν |
| 21115 | τοῖσι τεμένεσι: |
| 21116 | εἰ ὧν εἶναι τῷ θεῷ τοῦτο μὴ |
| 21117 | φίλον, οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ τὰ κτήνεα ποιέειν. |
| 21118 | οὗτοι |
| 21119 | μέν νυν τοιαῦτα ἐπιλέγοντες ποιεῦσι ἔμοιγε οὐκ |
| 21120 | ἀρεστά: Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ θρησκεύουσι περισσῶς τά |
| 21121 | τε ἄλλα περὶ τὰ ἱρὰ καὶ δὴ καὶ τάδε. |
| 21122 | 65. “Korca ἡ Αἴγυπτος ὅμουρος τῇ Λιβύῃ οὐ |
| 21123 | 350 |
| p. 377 | |
| 21124 | BOUK |
| 21125 | I. 63-65 |
| 21126 | entrance ; the votaries take the part of the god, and |
| 21127 | smite the priests, who resist. |
| 21128 | There is hard “eels |
| 21129 | with clubs, and heads are broken, and as 1 Shenk |
| 21130 | (though the Egyptians told me no life was lost), |
| 21131 | many die of their wounds. |
| 21132 | The assemblage, say the |
| 21133 | people of the country, took |
| 21134 | its rise thus :—The |
| 21135 | mother of Ares dwelt in this temple; Ares had been |
| 21136 | reared away from her, and when he grew to manhood |
| 21137 | came to hold converse with his mother; but as her |
| 21138 | attendants, never having seen him before, kept him |
| 21139 | off and το ποῦ suffer him to pass, Ares brought |
| 21140 | men from another town, roughly handled the attend- |
| 21141 | ants, and gained access to his mother. |
| 21142 | From this, |
| 21143 | they say, arose this custom of a battle of blows at |
| 21144 | the festival in honour of Ares.} |
| 21145 | 64. Further, it was the Egyptians who first made |
| 21146 | it a matter of religious observance not to have inter- |
| 21147 | course with women in temples, nor enter a temple |
| 21148 | after such intercourse without washing. |
| 21149 | Nearly all |
| 21150 | other men are less careful in this matter than are the |
| 21151 | Egyptians and Greeks, and hold a man to be like |
| 21152 | any other animal; |
| 21153 | for beasts and birds (they say) |
| 21154 | are seen to mate both in the temples and the sacred |
| 21155 | precincts; now were |
| 21156 | this displeasing to the god |
| 21157 | neither would the beasts do so. |
| 21158 | This is the reason |
| 21159 | given by others for practices which I for my part |
| 21160 | mislike ; but the Egyptians in this and in all other |
| 21161 | matters are exceeding strict against desecration of |
| 21162 | their temples. |
| 21163 | 65. Though Egypt has Libya on its borders, it is |
| 21164 | 1 It is uncertain what Egyptian deity Herodotus identifies |
| 21165 | with Ares. |
| 21166 | Ina Greek papyrus, ‘‘ Ares” is the equivalent |
| 21167 | for the Egyptian Anhur, a god, apparently, |
| 21168 | not clearly |
| 21169 | differentiated from ‘‘ Shu” |
| 21170 | or ‘* Heracles.” |
| 21171 | 308 |
| p. 378 | |
| 21172 | HERODOTUS |
| 21173 | μάλα θηριώδης ἐστί: |
| 21174 | τὰ δὲ ἐόντα oft ἅπαντα |
| 21175 | ἱρὰ νενόμισται, καὶ τὰ μὲν σύντροφα αὐτοῖσι |
| 21176 | τοῖσι ἀνθρώποισι, τὰ δὲ οὔ. τῶν δὲ εἵνεκεν ἀνεῖται |
| 21177 | τὰ θηρία ἱρὰ εἰ λέγοιμι, καταβαίην ἂν τῷ λόγῳ |
| 21178 | ἐς τὰ θεῖα πρήγματα, τὰ ἐγὼ φεύγω μάλιστα |
| 21179 | ἀπηγέεσθαι: τὰ δὲ καὶ εἴρηκα αὐτῶν ἐπιψαύσας, |
| 21180 | ἀναγκαίῃ καταλαμβανόμενος εἶπον. νόμος δὲ ἐστὶ |
| 21181 | περὶ τῶν θηρίων ὧδε EXOD" peredavol ἀποδε- |
| 21182 | δέχαται τῆς τροφῆς χωρὶς ἑκάστων καὶ ἔρσενες |
| 21183 | καὶ θήλεαι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, τῶν παῖς παρὰ πατρὸς |
| 21184 | ἐκδέκεται τὴν τιμήν. οἱ δὲ ἐν τῆσι πόλισι ἕκαστοι |
| 21185 | εὐχὰς τάσδε σφι ἀποτελέουσι' εὐχόμενοι τῷ θεῷ |
| 21186 | τοῦ ἂν ἢ τὸ θηρίον, ξυρῶντες τῶν παιδίων ἢ |
| 21187 | πᾶσαν τὴν κεφαλὴν ἢ τὸ ἥμισυ ἢ τὸ τρίτον μέρος |
| 21188 | τῆς κεφαλῆς, ἱστᾶσι σταθμῷ πρὸς ἀργύριον τὰς |
| 21189 | τρίχας" τὸ δ᾽ ἂν ἑλκύσῃ, τοῦτο τῇ μελεδωνῷ τῶν |
| 21190 | θηρίων διδοῖ, ἣ δὲ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ τάμνουσα ἰχθῦς |
| 21191 | παρέχει βορὴν τοῖσι θηρίοισι. |
| 21192 | τροφὴ μὲν δὴ |
| 21193 | αὐτοῖσι τοιαύτη ἀποδέδεκται" τὸ δ᾽ ἄν TLS τῶν |
| 21194 | θηρίων τούτων ἀποκτείνῃ, ἢν μὲν ἑκών, θάνατος |
| 21195 | ἡ ζημίη, ἢν δὲ ἀέκων, ἀποτίνει ζημίην τὴν ἂν οἱ |
| 21196 | ἱρέες τάξωνται. |
| 21197 | ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἶβιν ἢ ἴρηκα ἀποκτείνῃ, |
| 21198 | ἤν τε ἑκὼν ἢν τε ἀέκων, τεθνάναι ἀνάγκη. |
| 21199 | 66. Πολλῶν δὲ ἐόντων ὁμοτρόφων τοῖσι ἀνθρώ- |
| 21200 | ποισι |
| 21201 | θηρίων πολλῷ av ἔτε πλέω |
| 21202 | ἐγίνετο, εἰ |
| 21203 | μὴ κατελάμβανε τοὺς αἰελούρους τοιάδε: |
| 21204 | ἐπεὰν |
| 21205 | τέκωσι αἱ θήλεαι, οὐκέτι φοιτέουσι παρὰ τοὺς |
| 21206 | ἔρσενας" |
| 21207 | οἱ δὲ διζήμενοι μίσγεσθαι αὐτῇσι οὐκ |
| 21208 | ἔχουσι. |
| 21209 | πρὸς ὧν ταῦτα σοφίζξονται τάδε: ἁρπά- |
| 21210 | ζοντες ἀπὸ τῶν θηλέων καὶ ὑπαιρεόμενοι τὰ τέκνα |
| 21211 | κτείνουσι, κτείναντες μέντοι οὐ πατέονται' |
| 21212 | al |
| 21213 | 352 |
| p. 379 | |
| 21214 | BOOK |
| 21215 | IIL. ὁς-60 |
| 21216 | not a country of many animals. |
| 21217 | All of them are |
| 21218 | held sacred ; some of these are part of mens’ house- |
| 21219 | holds and some not; |
| 21220 | but were I to declare |
| 21221 | the |
| 21222 | reason why they are dedicated, I should be brought |
| 21223 | to speak of matters of divinity, of which I am espe- |
| 21224 | cially unwilling to treat; I have never touched upon |
| 21225 | such save where necessity has compelled me. |
| 21226 | But ! |
| 21227 | will now show how it is customary to deal with the |
| 21228 | animals. |
| 21229 | Men and women are appointed guardians |
| 21230 | to provide nourishment for each kind severally; a |
| 21231 | son inherits this office from his father. |
| 21232 | Townusmen in |
| 21233 | each place, when they pay their vows, make prayer |
| 21234 | to the god to whom the animal is dedicated, shaving |
| 21235 | the whole or the half or the third part of their |
| 21236 | children’s heads, and weighing the hair in a balance |
| 21237 | against a sum of silver; then whatever be the weight |
| 21238 | in silver of the hair is given to the female guardian |
| 21239 | of the ere.tures, who buys fish with it, cuts them |
| 21240 | up and feeds them therewith. |
| 21241 | Thus is food pro- |
| 21242 | vided for them. |
| 21243 | Whoever kills one of these crea- |
| 21244 | tures with intention is punished with death ; if he |
| 21245 | kill by mischance |
| 21246 | he pays whatever penalty the |
| 21247 | priests appoint. |
| 21248 | Whoever kills an ibis or a hawk, |
| 21249 | with intention or without, must die for it. |
| 21250 | 66. There are many household animals; and there |
| 21251 | would be many more, were it not for what happens to |
| 21252 | the cats. |
| 21253 | When the females have kittened they |
| 21254 | will not consort with the males ; and these seek them |
| 21255 | but cannot get their will of them ; so their device is |
| 21256 | to steal and carry off and kill the kittens (but they do |
| 21257 | not eat what |
| 21258 | they |
| 21259 | have |
| 21260 | killed). |
| 21261 | The mothers, |
| 21262 | 9.519 |
| p. 380 | |
| 21263 | HERODOTUS |
| 21264 | δὲ στερισκύμεναι TOV τέκνων, ἄλλων δὲ ἐπιθυ- |
| 21265 | μέουσαι, οὕτω δὴ ἀπικνέονται παρὰ τοὺς ἔρσενας" |
| 21266 | φιλότεκνον γὰρ τὸ θηρίον. πυρκαϊῆς δὲ γενομένης |
| 21267 | θεῖα πρήγματα καταλαμβάνει τοὺς αἰελούρους" |
| 21268 | οἱ μὲν γὰρ Αἰγύπτιοι διαστάντες φυλακὰς ἔχουσι |
| 21269 | τῶν αἰελούρων, ἀμελήσαντες σβεννύναι τὸ καιό- |
| 21270 | μενον, οἱ δὲ αἰέλουροι διαδύνοντες καὶ ὑπερθρώ- |
| 21271 | σκοντες τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐσάλλονται ἐς τὸ πῦρ. |
| 21272 | ταῦτα |
| 21273 | δὲ γινόμενα |
| 21274 | πένθεα |
| 21275 | μεγάλα |
| 21276 | τοὺς |
| 21277 | Αἰ- |
| 21278 | γυπτίους καταλαμβάνει. |
| 21279 | ἐν ὁτέοισι δ᾽ ἂν οἰκίοισι |
| 21280 | αἰέλουρος ἀποθάνῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτομάτου, οἱ ἐνοικέ- |
| 21281 | οντες πάντες ξυρῶνται τὰς oppvas μούνας, Tap |
| 21282 | ὁτέοισι © ἂν κύων, πᾶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν. |
| 21283 | 61. ᾿Απάγονται δὲ οἱ αἰέλουροι ἀποθανόντες ἐς |
| 21284 | ἱρὰς στέγας, ἔνθα θάπτονται ταριχευθέντες, ἐ |
| 21285 | ἐν Bov- |
| 21286 | βάστι πόλι: τὰς δὲ κύνας ἐν τῇ ἑωυτῶν ἕκαστοι πόλι |
| 21287 | θάπτουσι ἐν ἱρῇσι θήκῃσι. ὡς δὲ αὕτω- τῆσι κυσὶ |
| 21288 | οἱ ἰχνευταὶ θάπτονται. |
| 21289 | τὰς δὲ μυγαλὲς καὶ τοὺς |
| 21290 | ἴρηκας ἀπάγουσι ἐς Βουτοῦν πόλιν, τὰς δὲ ἴβις ἐς |
| 21291 | “Ἑρμέω πόλιν. |
| 21292 | τὰς δὲ ἄρκτους ἐούσας σπανίας |
| 21293 | καὶ τοὺς λύκους οὐ πολλῷ τεῳ ἐόντας ἀλωπέκων |
| 21294 | μέζονας αὐτοῦ θάπτουσι τῇ ἂν εὑρεθέωσι κείμενοι. |
| 21295 | 68. Τῶν δὲ κροκοδείλων |
| 21296 | φύσις ἐστὶ τοιήδε. |
| 21297 | τοὺς χειμεριωτάτους μῆνας τέσσερας ἐσθίει οὐδέν, |
| 21298 | ἐὸν δὲ τετράπουν χερσαῖον καὶ λιμναῖον ἐστί. |
| 21299 | τίκτει μὲν γὰρ ὠὰ ἐν γῇ καὶ ἐκλέπει, καὶ τὸ |
| 21300 | πολλὸν τῆς ἡμέρης διατρίβει ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ, τὴν δὲ |
| 21301 | νύκτα πᾶσαν ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ" θερμότερον γὰρ δή |
| 21302 | ἐστι τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς τε αἰθρίης καὶ τῆς δρόσου. |
| 21303 | πάντων δὲ τῶν ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν θνητῶν. τοῦτο ἐξ ἐλα- |
| 21304 | χίστου μέγιστον γίνεται" τὰ μὲν γὰρ ς wa χηνέων |
| 21305 | οὐ πολλῷ μέζονα τίκτει, καὶ ὁ νεοσσὸς πα τὰ λόγον |
| 21306 | 354 |
| p. 381 | |
| 21307 | BOOK |
| 21308 | II. 66-68 |
| 21309 | deprived of their young and desiring to have more |
| 21310 | will then |
| 21311 | consort |
| 21312 | with the males; |
| 21313 | for they |
| 21314 | are |
| 21315 | creatures |
| 21316 | that love offspring. |
| 21317 | And when a fire |
| 21318 | breaks out very strange things happen to the cats. |
| 21319 | The Egyptians stand round in a broken line, thinking |
| 21320 | more of the cats than of quenching the burning ; but |
| 21321 | the cats slip through or leap over the men and spring |
| 21322 | into the fire. |
| 21323 | When |
| 21324 | this happens, there |
| 21325 | is great |
| 21326 | mourning in Egypt. |
| 21327 | Dwellers in a house where a |
| 21328 | cat has died a natural death shave their eyebrows and |
| 21329 | no more ; where a dog has so died, the head and the |
| 21330 | whole body are shaven. |
| 21331 | 67. Dead cats are taken away into sacred buildings, |
| 21332 | where they are embalmed and buried, in the town of |
| 21333 | Bubastis ; bitches are buried in sacred coffins by the |
| 21334 | townsmen, in their several towns; and the like is |
| 21335 | done with ichneumons. |
| 21336 | Shrewmice and hawks are |
| 21337 | taken away to Buto, ibises to the city of Hermes, |
| 21338 | There are but few bears, and the wolves are little |
| 21339 | bigger than foxes; both these are buried wherever |
| 21340 | they are found lying. |
| 21341 | 68. I will now show what kind of creature is the |
| 21342 | crocodile. |
| 21343 | For the four winter months it eats noth- |
| 21344 | ing. |
| 21345 | It has four feet, and lives both on land and in |
| 21346 | the water, for it lays eggs and hatches them out on |
| 21347 | land, and it passes the greater part of the day on dry |
| 21348 | ground, and the night in the river, the water being |
| 21349 | warmer than the air and dew. |
| 21350 | No mortal creature |
| 21351 | known to us grows from so small a beginning to such |
| 21352 | greatness; for its eggs are not much bigger than goose |
| 21353 | eggs, and the young crocodile is of a bigness answering |
| 21354 | 355 |
| p. 382 | |
| 21355 | HERODOTUS |
| 21356 | TOU ῳοῦ γίνεται, αὐξανόμενος δὲ γίνεται καὶ ἐς |
| 21357 | ἑπτακαίδεκα πήχεας καὶ μέζων |
| 21358 | ἔτι. |
| 21359 | ἔχει δὲ |
| 21360 | ὀφθαλμοὺς μὲν ὑός, ὀδόντας δὲ μεγάλους |
| 21361 | καὶ |
| 21362 | χαυλιόδοντας κατὰ λόγον τοῦ σώματος. |
| 21363 | γλῶσ- |
| 21364 | σαν δὲ μοῦνον θηρίων οὐκ ἔφυσε, οὐδὲ κινέει τὴν |
| 21365 | κάτω γνάθον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο μοῦνον θηρίων τὴν |
| 21366 | ἄνω γνάθον |
| 21367 | προσάγει τῇ κάτω. |
| 21368 | ἔχει. δὲ καὶ |
| 21369 | ὄνυχας καρτεροὺς καὶ δέρμα λεπεδωτὸν a ἄρρηκτον |
| 21370 | ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου. |
| 21371 | τυφλὸν δὲ ἐν ὕδατι, ἐν δὲ τῇ |
| 21372 | αἰθρίῃ |
| 21373 | ὀξυδερκέστατον. |
| 21374 | ἅτε |
| 21375 | δὴ ὧν ἐν ὕδατι |
| 21376 | δίαιταν ποιεύμενον, τὸ στόμα ἔνδοθεν φοοέει πᾶν |
| 21377 | μεστὸν βδελλέων. |
| 21378 | τὰ μὲν δὴ ἄλλα ὄρνεα καὶ |
| 21379 | θηρία φεύγει μιν, ὁ δὲ τροχίλος εἰρηναῖόν οἱ ἐστὶ |
| 21380 | ἅτε ὠφελεομένῳ πρὸς αὐτοῦ" ἐπεὰν γὰρ ἐς τὴν |
| 21381 | γῆν ἐκβῇ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος ὁ κροκόδειλος καὶ ἔπειτα |
| 21382 | χάνῃ (ἔωθε γὰρ τοῦτο ὡς ἐπίπαν ποιέειν πρὸς τὸν |
| 21383 | ζέφυρον), |
| 21384 | ἐνθαῦτα ὁ τροχίλος ἐσδύνων ἐς τὸ |
| 21385 | στόμα αὐτοῦ καταπίνει τὰς βδέλλας: ὃ ὃ δὲ ὠφε- |
| 21386 | λεύμενος ἥδεται καὶ οὐδὲν σίνεται τὸν τροχίλον. |
| 21387 | 69. Τοῖσι μὲν δὴ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἱροί εἰσι οἱ |
| 21388 | κροκόδειλοι, τοῖσι |
| 21389 | δὲ οὔ, ANN |
| 21390 | ἅτε πολεμίους |
| 21391 | περιέπουσι" οἱ δὲ περί τε Θήβας καὶ τὴν Μοίριος |
| 21392 | λίμνην οἰκέοντες καὶ κάρτα ἥγηνται αὐτοὺς εἶναι |
| 21393 | ἱρούς: ἐκ πάντων δὲ ἕνα ἑκάτεροι τρέφουσι κρο- |
| 21394 | αὐ οὐδ ον δεδιδαγμένον εἶναι χειροήθεα, ἀρτήματά |
| 21395 | τε λίθινα χυτὰ καὶ χρύσεα ἐς τὰ ὦτα ἐνθέντες καὶ |
| 21396 | ἀμφιδέας περὶ τοὺς ἐμπροσθίους πόδας, καὶ σιτία |
| 21397 | ἀποτακτὰ |
| 21398 | διδόντες |
| 21399 | καὶ ἱρήια, καὶ περιέποντες |
| 21400 | ὡς κάλλιστα ζῶντας: ἀποθανόντας δὲ θάπτουσι |
| 21401 | ταριχεύοντες ἐν ἱρῆσι θήκησι. |
| 21402 | οἱ δὲ περὶ ’EXe- |
| 21403 | φαντίνην πόλιν οἰκέοντες καὶ ἐσθίουσι αὐτοὺς οὐκ |
| 21404 | ἡγεόμενοι ἱροὺς εἶναι. καλέονται δὲ οὐ κροκόδειλοι |
| 21405 | 356 |
| p. 383 | |
| 21406 | BOOK |
| 21407 | II. 68-69 |
| 21408 | thereto, but |
| 21409 | it grows |
| 21410 | to a length of seventeen |
| 21411 | cubits and more. |
| 21412 | It has eyes like pigs’ eyes, and |
| 21413 | great teeth and tusks answering to the bigness of its |
| 21414 | body. |
| 21415 | It is the only animal that has no tongue. |
| 21416 | Nor does it move the lower jaw. |
| 21417 | It is the only |
| 21418 | creature that brings the upper jaw down upon the |
| 21419 | lower. |
| 21420 | It has also strong claws, and a scaly impene- |
| 21421 | trable hide on its back. |
| 21422 | It is blind in the water, but |
| 21423 | very keen of sight in the air. |
| 21424 | Since it lives in the |
| 21425 | water, its mouth is all full within of leeches. |
| 21426 | All birds |
| 21427 | and beasts flee from it, except only the sandpiper,} |
| 21428 | with which it is at peace, because this bird does the |
| 21429 | crocodile a service ; for whenever the crocodile comes |
| 21430 | ashore out of the water and then opens its mouth |
| 21431 | (and this it does for the most part to catch the west |
| 21432 | wind), the sandpiper goes into its mouth and eats |
| 21433 | the leeches ; the crocodile is pleased by this service |
| 21434 | and does the sandpiper no harm. |
| 21435 | 69. Some of the Egyptians hold crocodiles sacred, |
| 21436 | others do not so, but treat them as enemies. |
| 21437 | The |
| 21438 | dwellers about Thebes and the lake Moeris deem |
| 21439 | them to be very sacred. |
| 21440 | ‘There, in every place one |
| 21441 | crocodile is kept, trained to be tame; they put orna- |
| 21442 | ments of glass and gold on its ears and bracelets on |
| 21443 | its forefeet, provide for it special food and offerings, |
| 21444 | and give the creatures the best of treatment while |
| 21445 | they live; after death the crocodiles are embalmed |
| 21446 | and buried in sacred coffins. |
| 21447 | But about Elephantine |
| 21448 | they are not held sacred, and are even eaten. |
| 21449 | The |
| 21450 | Egyptians do not call them crocodiles, but champsae, |
| 21451 | 1 Egyptian spur-winged lapwing ( Hoplopterus armatus), |
| 21452 | 357 |
| p. 384 | |
| 21453 | HERODOTUS |
| 21454 | ἀλλὰ Kappa κροκοδείλους δὲ Ἴωνες ὠνόμασαν, |
| 21455 | εἰκάζοντες αὐτῶν τὰ εἴδεα τοῖσι “παρὰ σφίσι γίνο- |
| 21456 | μένοισι κροκοδείλοισι τοῖσι ἐν τῇσι αἱμασιῆσι. |
| 21457 | 70. "Aypat δὲ σφέων πολλαὶ κατεστῶσι |
| 21458 | καὶ |
| 21459 | παντοῖαι" ἣ δ᾽ ὧν ἔμοιγε δοκέει ἀξιωτάτη ἀπηγή- |
| 21460 | σιος εἶναι, ταύτην γράφω. |
| 21461 | ἐπεὰν νῶτον ὑὸς δε- |
| 21462 | λεάσῃ περὶ ἄγκιστρον, μετιεῖ és μέσον TOV “ποταμόν, |
| 21463 | αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλεος τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἔχων δέλ- |
| 21464 | φακα ζωὴν ταύτην τύπτει. |
| 21465 | ἐπακούσας δὲ τῆς |
| 21466 | φωνῆς ὁ κροκόδειλος |
| 21467 | ἵεται κατὰ |
| 21468 | τὴν φωνήν, |
| 21469 | ἐντυχὼν δὲ τῷ νώτῳ καταπίνει: |
| 21470 | of δὲ ἕλκουσι. |
| 21471 | ἐπεὰν δὲ ἐξελκυσθῇ ἐς γῆν, πρῶτον ἁπάντων ὁ |
| 21472 | θηρευτὴς πηλῷ |
| 21473 | KaT |
| 21474 | ὧν ἔπλασε |
| 21475 | αὐτοῦ |
| 21476 | τοὺς |
| 21477 | ὀφθαλμούς" τοῦτο δὲ ποιήσας κάρτα εὐπετέως τὰ |
| 21478 | λοιπὰ χειροῦται, μὴ ποιήσας δὲ τοῦτο σὺν πόνῳ. |
| 21479 | 71. Oc δὲ ἵπποι οἱ ποτάμιοι |
| 21480 | νομῷ |
| 21481 | μὲν “τῷ |
| 21482 | Παπρημίτῃ ἱροί εἰσι, τοῖσι δὲ ἄλλοισι Αἰγυπτίοισι |
| 21483 | οὐκ ἱροί. |
| 21484 | φύσιν δὲ παρέχονται |
| 21485 | ἰδέης τοιήνδε" |
| 21486 | τετράπουν |
| 21487 | ἐστί, δίχηλον, |
| 21488 | ὁπλαὶ |
| 21489 | Boos, σιμόν, |
| 21490 | λοφιὴν ἔχον ἵππου, χαυλιόδοντας φαῖνον, οὐρὴν |
| 21491 | ἵππου καὶ φωνήν, μέγαθος ὅσον τε βοῦς ὁ μέ- |
| 21492 | γίστος" τὸ δέρμα δ᾽ αὐτοῦ οὕτω δή Te παχύ ἐστι |
| 21493 | ὥστε αὔου γενομένου ξυστὰ ποιέεσθαι ἀκόντια |
| 21494 | ἐξ αὐτοῦ. |
| 21495 | 72. Τίνονται δὲ καὶ ἐνύδριες ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ, τὰς |
| 21496 | ἱρὰς ἥγηνται εἶναι. |
| 21497 | νομίζουσι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἰχθύων |
| 21498 | τὸν καλεύμενον λεπιδωτὸν ἱρὸν εἶναι |
| 21499 | καὶ τὴν |
| 21500 | ἔγχελυν, ἱροὺς δὲ τούτους τοῦ Νείλου φασὶ εἶναι, |
| 21501 | καὶ τῶν ὀρνίθων τοὺς χηναλώπεκας. |
| 21502 | 73. "Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλος ὄρνις ἱρός, τῷ οὔνομα |
| 21503 | φοῖνιξ. |
| 21504 | ἐγὼ μέν μιν οὐκ εἶδον εἰ μὴ ὅσον γραφῆ" |
| 21505 | καὶ γὰρ δὴ καὶ σπάνιος ἐπιφοιτᾷ σφι, δι᾿ ἐτέων, |
| 21506 | 358 |
| p. 385 | |
| 21507 | BOOK |
| 21508 | II. 69-73 |
| 21509 | The Ionians called them crocodiles, from their like- |
| 21510 | ness to the lizards which they have in their walls. |
| 21511 | 70. There are many and various ways of crocodile |
| 21512 | hunting ; I will write only of that one way which I |
| 21513 | think τ worthy of mention :—The hunter baits a |
| 21514 | hook with a chine of pork, and lets it float into the |
| 21515 | midst of the river; he himself stays on the bank with |
| 21516 | a young live pig, which he beats. |
| 21517 | Hearing the cries |
| 21518 | of the pig, the crocodile goes after the sound, and |
| 21519 | meets the chine. which it swallows ; then the hunters |
| 21520 | pull the line. |
| 21521 | When the crocodile is drawn ashore, |
| 21522 | first of all the hunter smears its eyes over with mud ; |
| 21523 | when this is done the quarry is very easily mastered, |
| 21524 | which, without that, is no light matter. |
| 21525 | (ie Tine horses |
| 21526 | are ead in the province of |
| 21527 | Papremis, |
| 21528 | but not elsewhere in Egypt. |
| 21529 | For their |
| 21530 | outward form, they are four-footed, with cloven hoofs |
| 21531 | like oxen; their noses are blunt ; they are maned like |
| 21532 | horses, πον tusks showing, and have a horse’s |
| 21533 | tail |
| 21534 | and a horse’s neigh; their bigness is that of the |
| 21535 | biggest oxen. |
| 21536 | Te netic is so thick that when it is |
| 21537 | dried spearshafts are made of it. |
| 21538 | 72. Otters also are found in the river, which the |
| 21539 | Egyptians deem sacred; and they hold sacred that |
| 21540 | fish too which is called the scale-fish, and the eel. |
| 21541 | These, and the fox-goose? among birds, are said to |
| 21542 | be sacred to the god of the Nile. |
| 21543 | 73. Another bird also is sacred; it is called the |
| 21544 | phoenix. |
| 21545 | I myself have never seen it, but only pic- |
| 21546 | tures of it; for the bird comes but τι into Egypt, |
| 21547 | 1 κροκόδειλος is Ionic for a lizard ; the commoner word is |
| 21548 | σαύρα or σαῦρος. |
| 21549 | χάμψα is the Egyptian ‘“em-suh,” |
| 21550 | a name |
| 21551 | which survives in the Arabic ‘‘ timsah,” |
| 21552 | 7.e. em-suh with the |
| 21553 | feminine article prefixed. |
| 21554 | 2 Or “Nile-goose.” |
| 21555 | The |
| 21556 | Egyptian |
| 21557 | goose |
| 21558 | (Chenalopes |
| 21559 | Aegyptica). |
| 21560 | 359 |
| p. 386 | |
| 21561 | HERODOTUS |
| 21562 | ὡς Ἡλιοπολῖται λέγουσι, πεντακοσίων: |
| 21563 | φοιτᾶν |
| 21564 | δὲ τότε φασὶ ἐπεάν οἱ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ πατήρ. ἔστι δέ, |
| 21565 | εἰ τῇ γραφῇ παρόμοιος, τοσόσδε καὶ τοιόσδε: τὰ |
| 21566 | μὲν αὐτοῦ χρυσόκομα τῶν πτερῶν τὰ δὲ ἐρυθρὰ |
| 21567 | ἐ ἐς |
| 21568 | τὰ μάλιστα" αἰετῷ περιήγησιν ὁμοιότατος καὶ τὸ |
| 21569 | μέγαθος. |
| 21570 | τοῦτον δὲ λέγουσι μηχανᾶσθαι τάδε, |
| 21571 | ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐ πιστὰ λέγοντες" ἐξ ᾿Αραβίης ὁρμώ- |
| 21572 | μενον ἐς τὸ ἱρὸν τοῦ Ἡλίου κομίζειν τὸν πατέρα ἐν |
| 21573 | σμύρνῃ ἐμπλάσσοντα καὶ θάπτειν ἐν τοῦ “Ἡλίου |
| 21574 | τῷ ἱρῷ, κομίζειν δὲ οὕτω: πρῶτον τῆς σμύρνης |
| 21575 | @OV πλάσσειν ὅσον τε δυνατός ἐστι φέρειν, μετὰ |
| 21576 | δὲ πειρᾶσθαι αὐτὸ φορέοντα, ἐ |
| 21577 | ἐπεὰν δὲ ἀποπειρηθῇ, |
| 21578 | οὕτω δὴ κοιλήναντα τὸ ὠὸν τὸν πατέρα ἐς αὐτὸ |
| 21579 | ἐντιθέναι, σμύρνη δὲ ἄλλῃ ἐμπλάσσειν τοῦτο κατ᾽ |
| 21580 | ὅ τι τοῦ ῳοῦ ἐκκοιλήνας ἐνέθηκε τὸν πατέρα" |
| 21581 | ἐσκειμένου δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς γίνεσθαι τὠντὸ βάρος" |
| 21582 | ἐμπλάσαντα δὲ κομίζειν μιν ἐπ᾿ Αἰγύπτου ἐς τοῦ |
| 21583 | Ἡλίου τὸ ἱρόν. |
| 21584 | ταῦτα μὲν τοῦτον τὸν ὄρνιν |
| 21585 | λέγουσι ποιέειν. |
| 21586 | 14. Εἰσὶ δὲ περὶ Θήβας ἱροὶ ὄφιες, ἀνθρώπων |
| 21587 | οὐδαμῶς δηλήμονες, οἵ μεγάθεϊ ἐόντες μικροὶ δύο |
| 21588 | κέρεα φορέουσι πεφυκότα ἐξ ἄκρης τῆς κεφαλῆς" |
| 21589 | τοὺς θάπτουσι ἀποθανόντας ἐν τῷ ἱρῷ τοῦ Διός: |
| 21590 | τούτου γὰρ σφέας τοῦ θεοῦ φασι εἶναι ἱρούς. |
| 21591 | 75. "Ἔστι δὲ χῶρος τῆς ᾿Αραβίης κατὰ Βουτοῦν |
| 21592 | πόλιν μάλιστά κῃ κείμενος, καὶ ἐς τοῦτο τὸ χωρίον |
| 21593 | ἦλθον πυνθανόμενος περὶ τῶν πτερωτῶν ὀφίων' |
| 21594 | ἀπικόμενος δὲ εἶδον ὀστέα ὀφίων καὶ ἀκάνθας |
| 21595 | πλήθεϊ μὲν ἀδύνατα ἀπηγήσασθαι, σωροὶ δὲ ἦσαν |
| 21596 | ἀκανθέων καὶ μεγάλοι καὶ ὑποδεέστεροι καὶ ἐλάσ- |
| 21597 | σονες ἔτι τούτων, πολλοὶ δὲ ἦσαν οὗτοι. |
| 21598 | ἔστι δὲ |
| 21599 | ὁ χῶρος οὗτος, ἐν τῷ αἱ ἄκανθαι κατακεχύαται, |
| 21600 | 360 |
| p. 387 | |
| 21601 | BOOK |
| 21602 | II. 73-75 |
| 21603 | once in five hundred years, as the people ot Helio- |
| 21604 | polis say. |
| 21605 | It is said that the phoenix comes when his |
| 21606 | father dies. |
| 21607 | If the picture truly shows his size and |
| 21608 | appearance, his plumage is partly golden but mostly |
| 21609 | red. |
| 21610 | He is most like an eagle in shape and bigness. |
| 21611 | The Egyptians tell a tale of this bird’s devices which |
| 21612 | I do not believe. |
| 21613 | He comes, they say, from Arabia |
| 21614 | bringing his father to the Sun’s temple enclosed in |
| 21615 | myrrh, and there buries him. |
| 21616 | His manner of bring- |
| 21617 | ing is this: first he moulds an egg of myrrh as heavy |
| 21618 | as he can carry, and when he has proved its weight |
| 21619 | by lifting it he then hollows out the egg and puts his |
| 21620 | father in it, covering over with more myrrh the hollow |
| 21621 | in which the body lies; so the egg being with his |
| 21622 | father in it of tle same weight |
| 21623 | as before, the |
| 21624 | phoenix, after enclosing him, carries him to the |
| 21625 | temple of the Sun in Egypt. |
| 21626 | Such is the tale of |
| 21627 | what is done by this bird. |
| 21628 | 74. Near Thebes there are sacred snakes, harmless |
| 21629 | to men, small in size and bearing two horns on the |
| 21630 | top of their heads. |
| 21631 | These, when they die, are buried |
| 21632 | in the teinple of Zeus, to whom they are said to be |
| 21633 | sacred. |
| 21634 | 75. Not far from the town of Buto, there is a |
| 21635 | place in Arabia to which I went to learn about the |
| 21636 | winged serpents. |
| 21637 | When I came thither, I saw in- |
| 21638 | numerable bones and backbones of serpents; many |
| 21639 | heaps of backbones there were, great and small and |
| 21640 | smaller still. |
| 21641 | This place, where lay the backbones |
| 21642 | 361 |
| p. 388 | |
| 21643 | HERODOTUS |
| 21644 | τοιόσδε τις, ἐσβολὴ ἐξ ὀρέων στεινῶν ἐς πεδίον |
| 21645 | μέγα, τὸ δὲ πεδίον τοῦτο συνάπτει τῷ Αἰγυπτίῳ |
| 21646 | πεδίῳ. |
| 21647 | λόγος δὲ ἐστὶ ἅμα τῷ ἔαρι πτερωτοὺς |
| 21648 | ὄφις ἐκ τῆς. ᾿Αραβίης πέτεσθαι ἐπ᾽ Αἰγύπτου, |
| 21649 | τὰς |
| 21650 | δὲ |
| 21651 | (Bus τὰς |
| 21652 | ὄρνιθας ἀπαντώσας ἐς τὴν |
| 21653 | ἐσβολὴν ταύτ ἧς τῆς χώρης οὐ παριέναι τοὺς ὄφις |
| 21654 | ἀλλὰ κατακτείνειν. |
| 21655 | καὶ τὴν ἶβιν διὰ τοῦτο τὸ |
| 21656 | ἔργον τετιμῆσθαι λέγουσι ᾿Αράβιοι μεγάλως πρὸς |
| 21657 | Αἰγυπτίων" ὁμολογέουσι |
| 21658 | δὲ καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι διὰ |
| 21659 | ταῦτα τιμᾶν τὰς ὄρνιξ ας ταύτας. |
| 21660 | 76. Εἶδος δὲ τῆς μὲν ἴβιος τόδε' μέλαινα δεινῶς |
| 21661 | πᾶσα, σκέλεα δὲ φορέει γεράνου, πρόσωπον δὲ |
| 21662 | ἐς τὰ μάλιστα ἐπίγρυπον, μέγαθος ὅσον κρέξ. |
| 21663 | τῶν μὲν δὴ μελαινέων τῶν μαχομενέων πρὸς τοὺς |
| 21664 | ὄφις ἥδε ἰδέη, τῶν δ᾽ ἐν ποσὶ μᾶλλον εἱλευμενέων |
| 21665 | τοῖσι ἀνθρώποισι (διξαὶ γὰρ δή εἰσι ἰβιες) ψιλὴ |
| 21666 | τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὴν δειρὴν πᾶσαν, λευκὴ πτεροῖσι |
| 21667 | πλὴν κεφαλῆς |
| 21668 | καὶ |
| 21669 | αὐχένος καὶ |
| 21670 | ἀκρέων |
| 21671 | τῶν |
| 21672 | πτερύγων καὶ τοῦ πυγαίου ἄκρου (ταῦτα δὲ τὰ |
| 21673 | εἶπον πάντα μέλανα ἐστὶ δεινῶς), σκέλεα δὲ καὶ |
| 21674 | πρόσωπον ἐμφερὴς τῇ ἑτέρῃ. |
| 21675 | τοῦ δὲ ὄφιος ἡ |
| 21676 | μορφὴ οἵη περ τῶν ὕδρων, πτίλα δὲ οὐ πτερωτὰ |
| 21677 | φορέει ἀλλὰ τοῖσι τῆς νυκτερίδος πτεροῖσι μά- |
| 21678 | λιστά κῃ ἐμφερέστατα. |
| 21679 | Τοσαῦτα μὲν θηρίων πέρι ἱρῶν εἰρήσθω. |
| 21680 | 77. Αὐτῶν δὲ δὴ Αὐγυπτίων οἱ μὲν περὶ τὴν |
| 21681 | σπειρομένην Αἴγυπτον οἰκέουσι, μνήμην ἀνθρώπων |
| 21682 | πάντων ἐπασκέοντες μάλιστα λογιώτατοι εἰσὶ |
| 21683 | μακρῷ τῶν ἐγὼ ἐς διάπειραν ἀπικόμην, τρόπῳ δὲ |
| 21684 | Cons τοιῷδε δια χρέωνται: συρμαίζουσι τρεῖς ἡμέρας |
| 21685 | ἐπεξῆς μηνὸς ἑκάστου, ἐμέτοισι θηρώμενοι τὴν |
| 21686 | ὑγιείην καὶ κλύσμασι, νομίζοντες ἀπὸ τῶν τρε- |
| 21687 | 362 |
| p. 389 | |
| 21688 | BOOK |
| 21689 | ΤΠ 75-77 |
| 21690 | scattered, is where a narrow mountain pass opens into |
| 21691 | a great plain, which is joined to the plain of Egypt. |
| 21692 | Winged serpents are said to fly at the beginning of |
| 21693 | spring, from Arabia, making for Egypt; but the ibis |
| 21694 | birds encounter the invaders in this pass and kill |
| 21695 | them. |
| 21696 | The Arabians |
| 21697 | say that the ibis is greatly |
| 21698 | honoured by the Egyptians for this service, and the |
| 21699 | Egyptians give the same reason for honouring these |
| 21700 | birds. |
| 21701 | 76. Now this is the appearance of the ibis. |
| 21702 | It is |
| 21703 | all deep black, with legs like a crane’s, and a beak |
| 21704 | strongly hooked ; its size is that of a landrail. |
| 21705 | Such |
| 21706 | is the outward form of the ibis which fights with the |
| 21707 | serpents. |
| 21708 | Those that most consort with men (for |
| 21709 | the ibis is of two kinds)'have all the head and neck |
| 21710 | bare of feathers; their plumage is white, save the |
| 21711 | head and neck and the tips of wings and tail (these |
| 21712 | being deep black); the legs and beak of the bird |
| 21713 | are like those of the other ibis. |
| 21714 | The serpents are |
| 21715 | like water-snakes. |
| 21716 | Their wings are not feathered |
| 21717 | but most like the wings of a bat. |
| 21718 | I have now said enough concerning creatures that |
| 21719 | are sacred. |
| 21720 | 77. Among the Egyptians themselves, those who |
| 21721 | dwell in the cultivated country are the most care- |
| 21722 | ful of all men to preserve the memory of the past, |
| 21723 | and none whom I have questioned have so many |
| 21724 | chronicles. |
| 21725 | I will now speak of the manner of life |
| 21726 | which they use. |
| 21727 | For three following days in every |
| 21728 | month they purge themselves, pursuing after health |
| 21729 | by means of emetics and drenches; |
| 21730 | for they think |
| 21731 | 1 Geronticys Calvus and This Aethtiopica. |
| 21732 | VOL.1, |
| 21733 | ὃ |
| 21734 | 9: |
| p. 390 | |
| 21735 | HERODOTUS |
| 21736 | φόντων σιτίων πάσας τὰς νούσους τοῖσι ἀνθρώ- |
| 21737 | ποισι γίνεσθαι. εἰσὶ μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 21738 | μετὰ AtBvas ὑγιηρέστατοι πάντων ἀνθρώπων τῶν |
| 21739 | ὡρέων δοκέειν ἐμοὶ εἵνεκα, ὅτι οὐ μεταλλάσσουσι |
| 21740 | αἱ ὧραι: ἐν γὰρ τῇσι μεταβολῇσι τοῖσι ἀνθρώ- |
| 21741 | ποισι αἱ νοῦσοι μάλιστα γίνονται τῶν τε ἄλλων |
| 21742 | πάντων καὶ δὴ καὶ τῶν ὡρέων μάλιστα. |
| 21743 | ἀρτο- |
| 21744 | φαγέουσι δὲ ἐκ τῶν ὀλυρέων ποιεῦντες ἄρτους, |
| 21745 | τοὺς ἐκεῖνοι κυλλήστις ὀνομάζουσι. |
| 21746 | οἴνῳ δὲ ἐκ |
| 21747 | κριθέων πεποιημένῳ διαχρέωνται" |
| 21748 | οὐ γάρ σφι |
| 21749 | εἰσὶ ἐν τῇ χώρῃ ἄμπελοι. |
| 21750 | ἰχθύων |
| 21751 | ὲ τοὺς μὲν |
| 21752 | πρὸς ἥλιον αὐήναντες ὠμοὺς σιτέονται, τοὺς δὲ |
| 21753 | ἐξ ἅλμης τεταριχευμένους. |
| 21754 | ὀρνίθων δὲ τούς τε |
| 21755 | ὄρτυγας καὶ τὰς νήσσας καὶ τὰ μικρὰ τῶν ὀρνίθων |
| 21756 | ὠμὰ σιτέονται προταριχεύσαντες. |
| 21757 | τὰ δὲ ἄλλα |
| 21758 | ὅσα ἢ ὀρνίθων ἢ ἰχθύων σφι ἐστὶ ἐχόμενα, χωρὶς |
| 21759 | ἢ ὁκόσοι σφι ἱροὶ ἀποδεδέχαται, τοὺς λοιποὺς |
| 21760 | ὀπτοὺς καὶ ἑφθοὺς σιτέονται. |
| 21761 | ‘Ey δὲ τῇσι συνουσίησι τοῖσι εὐδαίμοσι |
| 21762 | αὐτῶν, ἐπεὰν ἀπὸ δείπνου γένωνται, περιφέρει |
| 21763 | ἀνὴρ νεκρὸν ἐν σορῷ ξύλινον πεποιημένον, μεμιμη- |
| 21764 | μέν ον ἐς τὰ AA ors καὶ γραφῇ καὶ ἔργῳ, μέγαθος |
| 21765 | ὅσον τε πηχυαῖον] ἢ δίπηχυν, δεικνὺς δὲ ἑκάστῳ |
| 21766 | τῶν συμποτέων λέγει “«Ἔς τοῦτον ὁρέων πῖνέ τε |
| 21767 | καὶ τέρπευ' “ἔσεαι γὰρ ἀποθανὼν τοιοῦτος." ταῦτα |
| 21768 | μὲν παρὰ τὰ συμπόσια ποιεῦσι. |
| 21769 | 79. Πατρίοισι δὲ χρεώμενοι νόμοισι ἄλλον οὐ- |
| 21770 | δένα ἐπικτῶνται: |
| 21771 | τοῖσι ἄλλα τε ἐπάξια ἐστὶ νό- |
| 21772 | μιμα, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἄεισμα ἕν ἐστι, Λίνος, ὅσπερ ἔν τε |
| 21773 | Powikn ἀοίδιμος ἐστὶ καὶ ἐν Κύπρῳ καὶ ἄλλῃ, κατὰ |
| 21774 | ' MSS. πάντῃ πηχυαῖον; Stein brackets πάντῃ, ‘Sa cubit’s |
| 21775 | length every way” being unintelligible here, |
| 21776 | 364 |
| p. 391 | |
| 21777 | BOOK |
| 21778 | II. 77-79 |
| 21779 | it is from the food which they eat that all sick- |
| 21780 | nesses |
| 21781 | come |
| 21782 | to |
| 21783 | men. |
| 21784 | Even |
| 21785 | without |
| 21786 | this, |
| 21787 | the |
| 21788 | Egyptians are the healthiest of all men, next to |
| 21789 | the Libyans; the reason of which to my thinking |
| 21790 | is that the climate in all seasons is the same; for |
| 21791 | change is the great cause of men’s falling sick, more |
| 21792 | especially |
| 21793 | changes |
| 21794 | of seasons. |
| 21795 | They eat |
| 21796 | bread, |
| 21797 | making loaves which they call “ cyllestis |
| 21798 | 1 of coarse |
| 21799 | grain. |
| 21800 | For wine, they use a drink made of barley; |
| 21801 | for they have no vines |
| 21802 | in their |
| 21803 | country. |
| 21804 | They |
| 21805 | eat fish uncooked, either dried in the sun or pre- |
| 21806 | served with brine. |
| 21807 | Quails and ducks and small birds |
| 21808 | are salted and eaten raw; all other kinds of birds, |
| 21809 | as well as fish (except those that the Egyptians hold |
| 21810 | sacred) are eaten roast and boiled. |
| 21811 | 78. At rich men’s banquets, after dinner a man |
| 21812 | carries round a wooden image of a corpse in a coffin, |
| 21813 | painted and carved in exact imitation, a cubit or two |
| 21814 | cubits long. |
| 21815 | This he shows to each of the company, |
| 21816 | saying “ Drink and make merry, but look on this ; for |
| 21817 | such shalt thou be when thou art dead.” |
| 21818 | Such is the |
| 21819 | custom at their drinking-bouts. |
| 21820 | 79. They keep the ordinances of their fathers, and |
| 21821 | add none others to them. |
| 21822 | Among other notable |
| 21823 | customs of theirs is this, that they have one song, the |
| 21824 | Linus-song,? which is sung in Phoenice and Cyprus |
| 21825 | 1 Loaves twisted to a point, apparently. |
| 21826 | 2 This is the hymn for a slain youth (said to typify the |
| 21827 | departure of early summer), Thammuz, |
| 21828 | Atys, Hylas, |
| 21829 | or |
| 21830 | Linus ; the Semitic refrain az lenu, ‘‘alas for us,” becomes |
| 21831 | the Greek αἴλινος, from which comes the name Linus. |
| p. 392 | |
| 21832 | HERODOTUS |
| 21833 | , |
| 21834 | ” |
| 21835 | » |
| 21836 | » |
| 21837 | / |
| 21838 | \ |
| 21839 | . |
| 21840 | Ν |
| 21841 | μέντοι ἔθνεα οὔνομα ἔχει, συμφέρεται δὲ ὡυτὸς |
| 21842 | > |
| 21843 | \ |
| 21844 | ΄ |
| 21845 | Ti |
| 21846 | tl |
| 21847 | y |
| 21848 | ’ |
| 21849 | / |
| 21850 | ᾽ |
| 21851 | ΄ |
| 21852 | εἶναι τὸν οἱ |
| 21853 | “Ελληνες Λίνον ὀνομάζοντες ἀείδουσι, |
| 21854 | ef |
| 21855 | \ |
| 21856 | \ |
| 21857 | \ |
| 21858 | 7 |
| 21859 | ’ |
| 21860 | / |
| 21861 | a |
| 21862 | ὥστε πολλὰ |
| 21863 | μὲν |
| 21864 | Kal |
| 21865 | ἄλλα ἀποθωμάζειν με τῶν |
| 21866 | Ν |
| 21867 | v |
| 21868 | Sel |
| 21869 | ’ |
| 21870 | \ |
| 21871 | Or |
| 21872 | \ |
| 21873 | \ |
| 21874 | ΄ὔ |
| 21875 | περὶ Αἴγυπτον ἐόντων, ἐν δὲ |
| 21876 | δὴ καὶ |
| 21877 | τὸν Λίνον |
| 21878 | ca |
| 21879 | ” |
| 21880 | f |
| 21881 | ” |
| 21882 | / |
| 21883 | \ |
| 21884 | bey |
| 21885 | ὁκόθεν ἔλαβον TO οὔνομα: |
| 21886 | φαίνονται δὲ αἰεί κοτε |
| 21887 | lal |
| 21888 | ’ |
| 21889 | yA |
| 21890 | \ |
| 21891 | ) |
| 21892 | e |
| 21893 | , |
| 21894 | τοῦτον ἀείδοντες. |
| 21895 | ἔστι |
| 21896 | δὲ Αἰγυπτιστὶ |
| 21897 | ὁ Λίνος |
| 21898 | / |
| 21899 | “ |
| 21900 | ” |
| 21901 | / |
| 21902 | ᾽ |
| 21903 | if |
| 21904 | καλεύμενος Mavepoas. |
| 21905 | ἔφασαν δέ μιν Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 21906 | a |
| 21907 | / |
| 21908 | ’ |
| 21909 | ΄ |
| 21910 | lal |
| 21911 | τοῦ πρώτου βασιλεύσαντος Αἰγύπτου παῖδα μου- |
| 21912 | / |
| 21913 | / |
| 21914 | \ |
| 21915 | > |
| 21916 | \ |
| 21917 | / |
| 21918 | voyevéa γενέσθαι, ἀποθανόντα |
| 21919 | δὲ αὐτὸν avwpov |
| 21920 | / |
| 21921 | « |
| 21922 | \ |
| 21923 | ’ |
| 21924 | ( |
| 21925 | aA |
| 21926 | \ |
| 21927 | θρήνοισι τούτοισι ὑπὸ Αἰγυπτίων τιμηθῆναι, καὶ |
| 21928 | / |
| 21929 | / |
| 21930 | \ |
| 21931 | / |
| 21932 | , |
| 21933 | ἀοιδήν |
| 21934 | TE |
| 21935 | ταύτην |
| 21936 | πρώτην |
| 21937 | καὶ |
| 21938 | μούνην σφίσι |
| 21939 | γενέσθαι. |
| 21940 | > |
| 21941 | * |
| 21942 | τ |
| 21943 | \ |
| 21944 | \ |
| 21945 | / |
| 21946 | » |
| 21947 | YF |
| 21948 | 80. Συμφέρονται δὲ καὶ τόδε ἄλλο Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 21949 | = |
| 21950 | / |
| 21951 | 7 |
| 21952 | ς |
| 21953 | ΄ |
| 21954 | “Βλλήνων μούνοισι Λακεδαιμονίοισι" |
| 21955 | οἱ νεώτεροι |
| 21956 | - |
| 21957 | an |
| 21958 | / |
| 21959 | / |
| 21960 | αὐτῶν |
| 21961 | τοῖσι |
| 21962 | πρεσβυτέροισι |
| 21963 | συντυγχάνοντες |
| 21964 | Ὑ |
| 21965 | “ |
| 21966 | ον |
| 21967 | Ὡς |
| 21968 | \ |
| 21969 | 3 |
| 21970 | / |
| 21971 | \ |
| 21972 | ’ |
| 21973 | Tal |
| 21974 | εἴκουσι τῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ ἐκτράπονται Kal ἐπιοῦσι ἐξ |
| 21975 | (Ae |
| 21976 | ς |
| 21977 | / |
| 21978 | f |
| 21979 | / |
| 21980 | Μ |
| 21981 | ε |
| 21982 | ἕδρης ὑπανιστέαται. |
| 21983 | τόδε μέντοι ἄλλοισι |
| 21984 | ᾿Ελ- |
| 21985 | an |
| 21986 | / |
| 21987 | 2 |
| 21988 | N |
| 21989 | lal |
| 21990 | λήνων οὐδαμοῖσι oujupepovtar: ἀντὶ τοῦ προσα- |
| 21991 | ΄ |
| 21992 | 5) |
| 21993 | ΄, |
| 21994 | 5) |
| 21995 | a |
| 21996 | al |
| 21997 | / |
| 21998 | γορεύειν ἀλλήλους ἐν τῆσι ὁδοῖσι προσκυνέουσι |
| 21999 | ye |
| 22000 | / |
| 22001 | lal |
| 22002 | » |
| 22003 | \ |
| 22004 | a |
| 22005 | KATLEVTES μέχρι TOV γούνατος τὴν χεῖρα. |
| 22006 | 7 |
| 22007 | a |
| 22008 | / |
| 22009 | 81. "Evdedveace |
| 22010 | δὲ κιθῶνας λινέους |
| 22011 | περὶ τὰ |
| 22012 | 7 |
| 22013 | \ |
| 22014 | / |
| 22015 | Δ |
| 22016 | σκέλεα θυσανωτούς, |
| 22017 | τοὺς καλέουσι |
| 22018 | καλασίρις" |
| 22019 | ’ |
| 22020 | \ |
| 22021 | / |
| 22022 | \ |
| 22023 | ’ |
| 22024 | / |
| 22025 | “ |
| 22026 | Ν |
| 22027 | > |
| 22028 | \ |
| 22029 | ἐπὶ τούτοισι δὲ εἰρίνεα εἵματα λευκὰ ἐπαναβληδὸν |
| 22030 | / |
| 22031 | ” |
| 22032 | \ |
| 22033 | e |
| 22034 | \ |
| 22035 | 2 |
| 22036 | / |
| 22037 | ’ |
| 22038 | / |
| 22039 | φορέουσι. |
| 22040 | οὐ μέντοι ἔς γε TA ἱρὰ ἐσφέρεται εἰρί- |
| 22041 | \ |
| 22042 | / |
| 22043 | ’ |
| 22044 | NY |
| 22045 | Φ |
| 22046 | vea οὐδὲ συγκωταθάπτεταί oft’ |
| 22047 | οὐ yap ὅσιον. |
| 22048 | id |
| 22049 | , |
| 22050 | lo |
| 22051 | lal |
| 22052 | na |
| 22053 | , |
| 22054 | ὁμολογέουσι δὲ ταῦτα τοῖσι ᾿Ορφικοῖσι καλεομέ- |
| 22055 | \ |
| 22056 | a |
| 22057 | A |
| 22058 | \ |
| 22059 | ») |
| 22060 | / |
| 22061 | \ |
| 22062 | νοισι καὶ Βακχικοῖσι, ἐοῦσι δὲ Αἰγυπτίοισι καὶ |
| 22063 | ΄ὕ |
| 22064 | \ |
| 22065 | / |
| 22066 | an |
| 22067 | ’ |
| 22068 | / |
| 22069 | Πυθαγορείοισι" οὐδὲ yap τούτων τῶν ὀργίων μετέ- |
| 22070 | .“ |
| 22071 | / |
| 22072 | “, |
| 22073 | lal |
| 22074 | YovTa ὅσιον ἐστὶ ἐν εἰρινέοισι eipact θαφθῆναι. |
| 22075 | ΗΑ |
| 22076 | \ |
| 22077 | a |
| 22078 | Εν |
| 22079 | , |
| 22080 | ῃ |
| 22081 | ἔστι δὲ περὶ αὐτῶν ἱρὸς λόγος λεγόμενος. |
| 22082 | ον |
| 22083 | y- |
| 22084 | / |
| 22085 | » |
| 22086 | ’ |
| 22087 | / |
| 22088 | > |
| 22089 | \ |
| 22090 | > |
| 22091 | 82. Καὶ τάδε ἄλλα Αἰγυπτίοισι ἐστὶ ἐξευρη- |
| 22092 | , |
| 22093 | 7 |
| 22094 | ε |
| 22095 | , |
| 22096 | A |
| 22097 | or |
| 22098 | , |
| 22099 | μένα, μείς TE καὶ ἡμέρη ἑκάστη |
| 22100 | θεῶν ὅτευ ἐστί, |
| 22101 | 366 |
| p. 393 | |
| 22102 | BOOK |
| 22103 | II. 79-82 |
| 22104 | and elsewhere; each nation has a name of its own for |
| 22105 | this, but it is the same song that the Greeks sing, |
| 22106 | and call Linus; wherefore it is to me one of the |
| 22107 | many strange things in Egypt, whence the Egyptians |
| 22108 | got the name. |
| 22109 | Plainly they have ever sung this song ; |
| 22110 | the name for Linus in Egyptian is Maneros.! |
| 22111 | The |
| 22112 | Egyptians told me that Maneros was the only son |
| 22113 | of their |
| 22114 | first king, who died untimely, and _ this |
| 22115 | dirge was sung by the Egyptians |
| 22116 | in his honour; |
| 22117 | and this, they said, was their earliest and their only |
| 22118 | chant. |
| 22119 | 80. There is a custom too which no Greeks save |
| 22120 | the Lacedaemonians |
| 22121 | have |
| 22122 | in common |
| 22123 | with the |
| 22124 | Egyptians :—younger men, when they meet |
| 22125 | their |
| 22126 | elders, turn aside and give place to them in the way, |
| 22127 | and |
| 22128 | rise |
| 22129 | from |
| 22130 | their |
| 22131 | seats |
| 22132 | when |
| 22133 | an older man |
| 22134 | approaches. |
| 22135 | But they have another custom which is |
| 22136 | nowhere known in Greece: passers-by do not address |
| 22137 | each other, but salute by lowering the hand to the |
| 22138 | knee. |
| 22139 | 81. They wear linen tunics with fringes hanging |
| 22140 | about the legs, called “ calasiris,’”’ and loose white |
| 22141 | woollen mantles over these. |
| 22142 | But nothing of wool is |
| 22143 | brought into temples, or buried with them; that is |
| 22144 | forbidden. |
| 22145 | In this they follow the same rule as the |
| 22146 | ritual called Orphic and Bacchic, but which |
| 22147 | is in |
| 22148 | truth Egyptian and Pythagorean; |
| 22149 | for neither may |
| 22150 | those initiated into these rites be buried in woollen |
| 22151 | wrappings. |
| 22152 | There is a sacred legend about this. |
| 22153 | 82. I pass to other inventions of the Egyptians. |
| 22154 | They assign each month and each day to some god; |
| 22155 | 1 Maneros, probably from the refrain ma-n-hra, |
| 22156 | ‘‘ come |
| 22157 | back to us.” |
| 22158 | 367 |
| p. 394 | |
| 22159 | HERODOTUS |
| 22160 | Kal τῇ ἕκαστος ἡμέρῃ γενόμενος ὁτέοισι ἐγκυρήσει |
| 22161 | καὶ ὅκως τελευτήσει καὶ ὁκοῖός τις ἔσται. καὶ |
| 22162 | τούτοισι τῶν Ἑλλήνων οἱ ἐν ποιήσι γενόμενοι |
| 22163 | ἐχρήσαντο. |
| 22164 | τέρατά τε πλέω σφι ἀνεύρηται ἢ |
| 22165 | τοῖσι ἄλλοισι ἅπασι ἀνθρώποισι" γενομένου γὰρ |
| 22166 | τέρατος |
| 22167 | φυλάσσουσι |
| 22168 | γραφόμενοι |
| 22169 | τὠποβαῖνον, |
| 22170 | καὶ ἤν κοτε ὕστερον παραπλήσιον τούτῳ γένηται, |
| 22171 | κατὰ τὠυτὸ νομίζουσι ἀποβήσεσθαι. |
| 22172 | 88. Μαντικὴ δὲ αὐτοῖσι ὧδε διακέεται" ἀνθρώ- |
| 22173 | πων μὲν οὐδενὶ προσκέξεται ἡ τέχνη, τῶν δὲ θεῶν |
| 22174 | μετεξετέροισι" καὶ γὰρ Ἡρακλέος μαντήιον αὐτόθι |
| 22175 | ἐστὶ καὶ Ἀπόλλωνος καὶ Αθηναίης καὶ ᾿Αρτέμιδος |
| 22176 | καὶ Apeos καὶ Διός, καὶ τό γε μάλιστα ἐν τιμῇ |
| 22177 | ἄγονται πάντων τῶν μαντηίων, Λητοῦς ἐν Βουτοῖ |
| 22178 | πόλι ἐστί. |
| 22179 | οὐ μέντοι αἴ γε μαντηίαι σφι κατὰ |
| 22180 | τὠυτὸ ἑστᾶσι, ἀλλὰ διάφοροι εἰσί. |
| 22181 | 84, |
| 22182 | Ἢ δὲ ἰητρικὴ κατὰ τάδε oft δεδασται: |
| 22183 | μιῆς νούσου ἕκαστος ἰητρός ἐστι καὶ οὐ πλεόνων. |
| 22184 | πάντα δ᾽ ἰητρῶν ἐστι πλέα: οἱ μὲν γὰρ o ῳθαλμῶν |
| 22185 | ἰητροὶ κατεστᾶσι, οἱ δὲ κεφαλῆς, οἵ δὲ ὀδόντων, οἱ |
| 22186 | δὲ τῶν κατὰ νηδύν, οἱ δὲ τῶν ἀφανέων͵ νούσων. |
| 22187 | 85. Θρῆνοι δὲ καὶ ταφαί σφεων εἰσὶ aide’ τοῖσι |
| 22188 | ἂν ἀπογένηται ἐκ τῶν οἰκίων ἄνθρωπος τοῦ τις |
| 22189 | καὶ λόγος ἢ» τὸ θῆλυ γένος πᾶν τὸ ἐκ τῶν οἰκίων |
| 22190 | τούτων κατ᾽ ὧν ἐπλάσατο τὴν κεφαλὴν πηλῷ ἢ |
| 22191 | καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον, κἄπειτα ἐν τοῖσι οἰκίοισι λι- |
| 22192 | ποῦσαι τὸν νεκρὸν αὐταὶ ἀνὰ τὴν πόλιν στρωφώ- |
| 22193 | μεναι τύπτονται ἐπεζωσμέναι καὶ φαίνουσαι τοὺς |
| 22194 | μαζούς, σὺν δέ σφι αἱ προσήκουσαι πᾶσαι, ἑτέρω- |
| 22195 | θεν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες, τύπτονται ἐπεζωμένοι καὶ οὗτοι. |
| 22196 | ἐπεὰν δὲ ταῦτα ποιήσωσι, οὕτω ἐς τὴν ταρίχευσιν |
| 22197 | κομίζουσι. |
| 22198 | 368 |
| p. 395 | |
| 22199 | BOOK II. 82-8ς |
| 22200 | they can tell what fortune and what end and what |
| 22201 | disposition a man shall have according to the day of |
| 22202 | his birth. This has given material to Greeks who deal |
| 22203 | in poetry. |
| 22204 | They have made themselves more omens |
| 22205 | than all other nations together; when an ominous |
| 22206 | thing happens they take note of the outcome and |
| 22207 | write it down; and if something of a like kind |
| 22208 | happen again they think it will have a like result. |
| 22209 | 83. As to the art of divination among them, it |
| 22210 | belongs to some of the gods, but to no one among |
| 22211 | men; there are in their country oracles of Heracles, |
| 22212 | Apollo, Athene, Artemis, Ares, and Zeus, and (which |
| 22213 | is the most honoured of all) of Leto in the town of |
| 22214 | Buto, |
| 22215 | Nevertheless they have diverse ways of divin- |
| 22216 | ation, not one only. |
| 22217 | 84. The practice of medicine is so divided among |
| 22218 | them, that each physician is a healer of one disease |
| 22219 | and no more. |
| 22220 | All the country is full of physicians, |
| 22221 | some of the eye, some of the teeth, some of what |
| 22222 | pertains to the belly, and some of the hidden diseases. |
| 22223 | 85. They mourn and bury the dead as I will show. |
| 22224 | Whenever a man of note is lost to his house by death, |
| 22225 | all the womenkind of the house daub their faces or |
| 22226 | heads with mud; then, with all the women of their |
| 22227 | kin, they leave the corpse in the house, and roam |
| 22228 | about the city lamenting, with their garments girt |
| 22229 | round them and their breasts showing ; and the men |
| 22230 | too lament in their place, with garments girt likewise. |
| 22231 | When this is done, they take the dead body to be |
| 22232 | embalmed. |
| 22233 | 369 |
| p. 396 | |
| 22234 | HERODOTUS |
| 22235 | 86. Γἰσὶ δὲ of ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τούτῳ κατέαται καὶ |
| 22236 | τέχνην ἔχουσι ταύτην. |
| 22237 | οὗτοι, ἐπεών σφι κομισθῇ |
| 22238 | νεκρός, δεικνύουσι τοῖσι κομίσασι παραδείγματα |
| 22239 | νεκρῶν ξύλινα, τῇ γραφῇ μεμιμημένα ὙΠ καὶ τὴν |
| 22240 | μὲν σπουδαιοτάτην αὐτέων φασὶ εἶναι τοῦ οὐκ ὅσιον |
| 22241 | ποιεῦμαι τὸ οὔνομα ἐπὶ τοιούτῳ πρήγματι ὀνομά- |
| 22242 | ζειν, τὴν δὲ δευτέρην δεικνύουσι ὑποδεεστέρην τε |
| 22243 | ταύτης καὶ εὐτελεστέρην, τὴν δὲ τρίτην εὐτελε- |
| 22244 | στάτην' |
| 22245 | dpdacavtes δὲ πυνθάνονται παρ᾽ αὐτῶν |
| 22246 | κατὰ |
| 22247 | ἥντινα |
| 22248 | βούλονταί σφι σκευασθῆναι τὸν |
| 22249 | νεκρόν. |
| 22250 | οἱ μὲν δὴ ἐκποδὼν μισθῷ ὁμολογήσαντες |
| 22251 | ἀπαλλάσσονται, οἱ δὲ ὑπολειπόμενοι ἐν οἰκήμασι |
| 22252 | ὧδε τὰ σπουδαιότατα ταριχεύουσι. |
| 22253 | πρῶτα μὲν |
| 22254 | σκολιῷ σιδήρῳ διὰ τῶν μυξωτήρων ἐξάγουσι τὸν |
| 22255 | ἐγκέφαλον, τὰ μὲν αὐτοῦ οὕτω ἐξάγοντες, τὰ δὲ |
| 22256 | ἐγχέοντες φάρμακα" “μετὰ δὲ λίθῳ Αἰθιοπικῷ ὀξέι |
| 22257 | παρασχίσαντες παρὰ τὴν λαπάρην ἐξώ |
| 22258 | ὧν εἷλον τὴν |
| 22259 | κοιλίην πᾶσαν, ἐκκαθήραντες δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ διηθή- |
| 22260 | σαντες οἴνῳ φοινικηίῳ αὗτις διηθέουσι θυμιήμασι |
| 22261 | τετριμμένοισι'" ἔπειτα τὴν νηδὺν σμύρνης ἀκηράτου |
| 22262 | τετριμμένης καὶ κασίης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων θυμιημάτων, |
| 22263 | πλὴν λιβανωτοῦ, πλήσαντες συρράπτουσι ὀπίσω. |
| 22264 | ταῦτα δὲ ποιήσαντες ταριχεύουσι λίτρῳ κρύψαν- |
| 22265 | τες ἡμέρας ἑβδομήκοντα" πλεῦνας δὲ τουτέων οὐκ |
| 22266 | ἔξεστι ταριχεύειν. |
| 22267 | ἐπεὰν δὲ ᾿παρέλθωσι αἱ ἐβδο- |
| 22268 | μήκοντα, λούσαντες τὸν νεκρὸν κατειλίσσουσι πᾶν |
| 22269 | αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα σινδόνος βυσσίνης τελαμῶσι κατα- |
| 22270 | τετμημένοισι, ὑποχρίοντες τῷ κόμμι, τῷ δὴ ἀντὶ |
| 22271 | κόλλης τὰ πολλὰ χρέωνται Αἰγύπτιοι. |
| 22272 | ἐνθεῦτεν |
| 22273 | δὲ παραδεξάμενοί μὲν οἱ προσήκοντες ποιεῦνται |
| 22274 | ξύλινον |
| 22275 | τύπον |
| 22276 | ἀνθρωποειδέα, |
| 22277 | ποιησάμενοι |
| 22278 | δὲ |
| 22279 | 1 MSS. appear to show indications of a lacuna here. |
| 22280 | 37° |
| p. 397 | |
| 22281 | BOOK |
| 22282 | II. 86 |
| 22283 | 86. There are men whose whole business this is |
| 22284 | and who have this special craft. |
| 22285 | These, when a dead |
| 22286 | body is brought to them, show the bringers wooden |
| 22287 | models of corpses, painted in exact imitation; the |
| 22288 | most perfect manner of embalming belongs, they say, |
| 22289 | to One whose name it were profane for me te speak |
| 22290 | in treating of such matters; the second way, which |
| 22291 | they show, is less perfect than the first, and cheaper, |
| 22292 | and the third |
| 22293 | is the least costly of all. |
| 22294 | Having |
| 22295 | shown these, they ask the bringers of the body in |
| 22296 | which fashion they desire to have it prepared. |
| 22297 | The |
| 22298 | bearers, having agreed in a price, go their ways, and |
| 22299 | the workmen, left behind in their place, embalm the |
| 22300 | body. |
| 22301 | If they do this in the most perfect way, they |
| 22302 | first draw out part of the brain through the nostrils |
| 22303 | with an iron hook, and inject certain drugs into the |
| 22304 | rest. |
| 22305 | Then, making |
| 22306 | a cut near the flank with a |
| 22307 | sharp knife of Ethiopian stone, they take out all the |
| 22308 | intestines, and clean the belly, rinsing it with palm |
| 22309 | wine and bruised spices; and presently, filfing the |
| 22310 | belly with pure ground myrrh and casia and any |
| 22311 | other spices, save only frankincense, they sew up the |
| 22312 | anus. |
| 22313 | Having done this, they conceal the body for |
| 22314 | seventy days, embalmed in saltpetre ; no longer time |
| 22315 | is allowed for the embalming ; and when the seventy |
| 22316 | days are past they wash the body and wrap the whole |
| 22317 | of it in bandages of fine linen cloth, anointed with gum, |
| 22318 | which the Egyptians mostly use instead of glue; |
| 22319 | which done, they give back the dead man to his friends. |
| 22320 | These make a hollow wooden figure like a man, in |
| 22321 | 371 |
| p. 398 | |
| 22322 | HERODOTUS |
| 22323 | ἐσεργνῦσι τὸν νεκρόν, καὶ κατακληίσαντες οὕτω |
| 22324 | θησαυρίζουσι ἐν οἰκήματι θηκαίῳ, ἱστάντες ὀρθὸν |
| 22325 | πρὸς τοῖχον. |
| 22326 | 87. Οὕτω μὲν τοὺς τὰ πολυτελέστατα σκευά- |
| 22327 | ζουσι νεκρούς, τοὺς δὲ τὰ μέσα βουλομένους τὴν |
| 22328 | δὲ πολυτελείην φεύγοντας σκευάζουσι ὧδε" ἐπεὰν |
| 22329 | τοὺς κλυστῆρας πλήσωνται τοῦ ἀπὸ κέδρου ἀλεί- |
| 22330 | φατος γινομένου, ἐν ὧν ἔπλησαν τοῦ νεκροῦ τὴν |
| 22331 | κοιλίην, οὔτε ἀναταμόντες αὐτὸν οὔτε ἐξελόντες |
| 22332 | τὴν νηδύν, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἕδρην ἐσηθήσαντες καὶ ἐπι- |
| 22333 | λαβόντες τὸ κλύσμα τῆς ὀπίσω ὁδοῦ ταριχεύουσι |
| 22334 | τὰς προκειμένας ἡμέρας, τῇ δὲ τελευταίῃ ἐξιεῖσι |
| 22335 | ἐκ Τῆς κοιλίης τὴν κεδρίην τὴν ἐσῆκαν πρότερον. |
| 22336 | ἣ δὲ ἔχει τοσαύτην δύναμιν ὥστε ἅμα ἑωυτῇ τὴν |
| 22337 | νηδὺν καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα κατατετηκότα ἐξάγει" |
| 22338 | τὰς δὲ σάρκας τὸ λίτρον κατατήκει, καὶ δὴ λείπε- |
| 22339 | ται τοῦ νεκροῦ τὸ δέρμα μοῦνον καὶ τὰ ὀστέα. |
| 22340 | ἐπεὰν δὲ ταῦτα ποιήσωσι, aT ὧν ἔδωκαν οὕτω |
| 22341 | τὸν νεκρόν, οὐδὲν ἔτι πρηγματευθέντες. |
| 22342 | 88. Ἢ δὲ τρίτη ταρίχευσις ἐστὶ ἥδε, ἣ τοὺς |
| 22343 | χρήμασι ἀσθενεστέρους σκευάζει" -συρμαίῃ διηθή- |
| 22344 | σαντες τὴν κοιλίην ταριχεύουσι τὰς ἑβδομήκοντα |
| 22345 | ἡμέρας καὶ ἔπειτα ἀπ᾽ ὧν ἔδωκαν ἀποφέρεσθαι. |
| 22346 | 89, Τὰς δὲ γυναῖκας |
| 22347 | τῶν ἐπιφανέων ἀνδρῶν, |
| 22348 | ἐπεὰν τελευτήσωσι, οὐ παραυτίκα διδοῦσι ταρι- |
| 22349 | χεύειν, οὐδὲ ὅσαι ἂν ἔωσι εὐειδέες κάρτα καὶ λόγου |
| 22350 | πλεῦνος ,γυναΐκες" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὰν τριταῖαι ἢ τεταρ- |
| 22351 | ταῖαι γένωνται, οὕτω παραδιδοῦσι τοῖσι ταρι- |
| 22352 | χεύουσι. τ τοῦτο δὲ ποιεῦσι οὕτω τοῦδε εἵνεκεν, ἵνα |
| 22353 | μή σφι οἱ ταριχευταὶ μίσγωνται τῇσι γυναιξί" |
| 22354 | λαμφθῆναι |
| 22355 | γὰρ τινὰ φασὶ μισγόμενον νεκρῷ |
| 22356 | προσφάτῳ γυναικός, κατειπεῖν δὲ τὸν ὁμότεχνον. |
| 22357 | 312 |
| p. 399 | |
| 22358 | BOOK |
| 22359 | II. 86-89 |
| 22360 | which they enclose the corpse, shut it up, and pre- |
| 22361 | serve it safe in a coffin-chamber, placed erect against |
| 22362 | a wall. |
| 22363 | 87. This |
| 22364 | is how they prepare |
| 22365 | the |
| 22366 | dead who |
| 22367 | have wished for the most costly fashion!; |
| 22368 | those |
| 22369 | whose wish was |
| 22370 | for the middle and |
| 22371 | less costly |
| 22372 | way are prepared in another fashion. |
| 22373 | The em- |
| 22374 | balmers charge their syringes with cedar oil and |
| 22375 | therewith fill the belly of the dead man, making no |
| 22376 | cut, nor removing the intestines, but injecting the |
| 22377 | drench |
| 22378 | through |
| 22379 | the anus and checking |
| 22380 | it from |
| 22381 | returning; |
| 22382 | then |
| 22383 | they embalm the body for the |
| 22384 | appointed days; on the last day they let the oil which |
| 22385 | they poured in pass out again. |
| 22386 | It has so great power |
| 22387 | that it brings away the inner parts and intestines all |
| 22388 | dissolved; the flesh is eaten away by the saltpetre, |
| 22389 | and in the end nothing |
| 22390 | is left |
| 22391 | of the body but |
| 22392 | skin and bone. |
| 22393 | Then the embalmers give back the |
| 22394 | dead body with no more ado. |
| 22395 | 88. When they use the third manner of embalming, |
| 22396 | which is the preparation of the poorer dead, they |
| 22397 | cleanse the belly with a purge, embalm the body for |
| 22398 | the seventy days and then give it back to be taken |
| 22399 | away. |
| 22400 | 89. Wives of notable men, and women of great |
| 22401 | beauty and reputation, are not at once given over to |
| 22402 | the embalmers, but only after they have been dead |
| 22403 | for three |
| 22404 | or |
| 22405 | four days; |
| 22406 | this is done, that the |
| 22407 | embalmers may not have carnal intercourse with |
| 22408 | them. |
| 22409 | For it is said that one was found having |
| 22410 | intercourse with |
| 22411 | a woman |
| 22412 | newly dead, and was |
| 22413 | denounced by his fellow-workman. |
| 22414 | 1 trols τὰ πολυτελέστατα, 86. βουλομένους. |
| 22415 | 979 |
| p. 400 | |
| 22416 | HERODOTUS |
| 22417 | Ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἢ αὐτῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἢ ξείνων |
| 22418 | ὑμοίως ὑπὸ κροκοδείλου ἁρπασθεις ἢ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ |
| 22419 | τοῦ ποταμοῦ φαίνηται τεθνεώς, κατ᾽ ἣν ἂν πόλιν |
| 22420 | ἐξενειχθῇ, τούτους πᾶσα ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ ταριχεύ- |
| 22421 | σαντας αὐτὸν καὶ περιστείλαντας ὡς κάλλιστα |
| 22422 | θάψαι ἐ |
| 22423 | ἐν ἱρῇσι θήκῃσι" οὐδὲ ψαῦσαι ἔξεστι αὐτοῦ |
| 22424 | ἄλλον οὐδένα οὔτε τῶν προσηκόντων οὔτε τῶν |
| 22425 | φίλων, ἀλλά μιν αἱ ἱρέες αὐτοὶ τοῦ Νείλου ἅτε |
| 22426 | πλέον |
| 22427 | TL ἢ ἀνθρώπου |
| 22428 | νεκρὸν |
| 22429 | γχειραπτάζοντες |
| 22430 | θάπτουσι. |
| 22431 | 1. “Ελληνικοῖσι δὲ νομαίοισι φεύγουσι χρᾶσθαι, |
| 22432 | τὸ δὲ σύμπαν εἰπεῖν, und ἄλλων μηδαμὰ μηδα- |
| 22433 | μῶν ἀνθρώπων νομαίοισι. |
| 22434 | οἱ μέν νυν ἄλλοι Αἰὐγύ- |
| 22435 | TTLOL οὕτω τοῦτο φυλάσσουσι, ἔστι δὲ Χέμμις πό- |
| 22436 | ALS μεγάλη νομοῦ τοῦ Θηβαϊκοῦ ἐγγὺς Νέης πό- |
| 22437 | wos" ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλι ἐστὶ Περσέος τοῦ Δανάης |
| 22438 | ἱρὸν τετράγωνον, πέριξ δὲ αὐτοῦ φοίνικες πεφύ- |
| 22439 | κασι. |
| 22440 | τὰ δὲ πρόπυλα τοῦ ἱροῦ λίθινα ἐστὶ κάρτα |
| 22441 | μεγάλα" ἐπὶ δὲ αὐτοῖσι ἀνδριάντες δύο ἑστᾶσι |
| 22442 | λίθινοι μεγάλοι. |
| 22443 | ἐν δὲ τῷ περιβεβλημένῳ τούτῳ |
| 22444 | νηός τε ἔνι καὶ ἄγαλμα ἐν αὐτῷ ἐνέστηκε τοῦ Τ1ερ- |
| 22445 | σέος. |
| 22446 | οὗτοι οἱ Χεμμῖται λέγουσι τὸν Περσέα |
| 22447 | πολλάκις μὲν ἀνὰ τὴν γῆν φαίνεσθαί σφι πολλάκις |
| 22448 | δὲ ἔσω τοῦ ἱροῦ, σανδάλιόν τε αὐτοῦ πεφορημένον |
| 22449 | εὑρίσκεσθαι ἐὸν τὸ μέγαθος |
| 22450 | δίπηχυ, τὸ ἐπεὰν |
| 22451 | φανῇ, εὐθηνέειν ἅπασαν Αἴγυπτον. |
| 22452 | ταῦτα μὲν |
| 22453 | λέγουσι, ποιεῦσι δὲ τάδε ᾿Βλληνικὰ τῷ ἹΤερσέι" |
| 22454 | ἀγῶνα γυμνικὸν τιθεῖσι διὰ πάσης ἀγωνίης ἔχοντα, |
| 22455 | παρέχοντες ἄεθλα KTNVER Kal χλαίνας καὶ δέρ- |
| 22456 | ματα. |
| 22457 | εἰρομένου δέ μευ ὅ τί σφι μούνοισι ἔωθε ὁ |
| 22458 | Περσεὺς ἐπιφαίνεσθαι |
| 22459 | καὶ |
| 22460 | ὅ τι |
| 22461 | κεχωρίδαται |
| 22462 | Αἰγυπτίων τῶν ἄλλων ἀγῶνα γυμνικὸν τιθέντες, |
| 22463 | 374 |
| p. 401 | |
| 22464 | BOOK |
| 22465 | II. go-gr |
| 22466 | 90. When anyone, be he Egyptian or stranger, is |
| 22467 | known |
| 22468 | to have been carried off by a crocodile or |
| 22469 | drowned by the river itself, such an one must by all |
| 22470 | means be embalmed and tended as fairly as may be |
| 22471 | and buried in a sacred coffin by the townsmen of the |
| 22472 | place where he is cast up; nor may any of his kins- |
| 22473 | foik or his friends touch him, but his body is deemed |
| 22474 | something more than human, and is handled and |
| 22475 | buried by the priests of the Nile themselves. |
| 22476 | 91. The Egyptians shun the use of Greek customs, |
| 22477 | and (to speak generally) the customs of any other |
| 22478 | men whatever. |
| 22479 | Yet, though the rest are careful of |
| 22480 | this, there is a great city called Chemmis, in the |
| 22481 | Theban province, near the New City; in this city is |
| 22482 | a square temple of Perseus son of Danae, in a grove |
| 22483 | of palm trees. |
| 22484 | The colonnade before this temple is |
| 22485 | of stone, very great ; and there stand at the entrance |
| 22486 | two great stone statues. |
| 22487 | In this outer court there is |
| 22488 | a shrine with an image of Perseus standing in it. |
| 22489 | The people of this Chemmis say that Perseus is often |
| 22490 | seen up and down this land, and often within the |
| 22491 | temple, and that the sandal he wears is found, and it |
| 22492 | is two cubits long; when that is seen, all Egypt |
| 22493 | prospers. |
| 22494 | This is what they say ; and their doings in |
| 22495 | honour of Perseus are Greek, in that they celebrate |
| 22496 | games comprising every form of contest, and offer |
| 22497 | animals and cloaks and skins as prizes. |
| 22498 | When |
| 22499 | I |
| 22500 | asked why Perseus appeared to them alone, and why, |
| 22501 | unlike all other Egyptians, they celebrate games, |
| 22502 | 375 |
| p. 402 | |
| 22503 | HERODOTUS |
| 22504 | » |
| 22505 | Ν |
| 22506 | / |
| 22507 | » |
| 22508 | A |
| 22509 | € |
| 22510 | A |
| 22511 | / |
| 22512 | ἔφασαν τὸν Περσέα ἐκ τῆς ἑωυτῶν πόλιος γεγο- |
| 22513 | νέναι τὸν γὰρ Δαναὸν καὶ τὸν Λυγκέα ἐόντας |
| 22514 | Χεμμίτας ἐκπλῶσαι ἐς τὴν ᾿Ῥλλάδα, a |
| 22515 | ἀπὸ δὲ τού- |
| 22516 | των γενεηλογέοντες κατέβαινον ἐς τὸν Llepcéa. |
| 22517 | ἀπικόμενον δὲ αὐτὸν ἐς Αἴγυπτον κατ᾽ αἰτίην τὴν |
| 22518 | \ dy |
| 22519 | / |
| 22520 | ” |
| 22521 | > |
| 22522 | ΄ |
| 22523 | \ |
| 22524 | Kat’ EXAnvES λέγουσι, οἴσοντα ἐκ Λιβύης τὴν Dop- |
| 22525 | yous κεφαλήν, ἔφασαν ἐλθεῖν καὶ παρὰ σφέας |
| 22526 | καὶ ἀναγνῶναι τοὺς συγγενέας πάντας" ᾿ ἐκμεμαθη- |
| 22527 | κότα δέ μιν ἀπικέσθαι ἐς Αἴγυπτον τὸ τῆς Χέμ- |
| 22528 | \ |
| 22529 | a |
| 22530 | a |
| 22531 | [LOS οὔνομα, πεπυσμένον παρὰ τῆς μητρός. ἀγῶνα |
| 22532 | N |
| 22533 | a |
| 22534 | δέ οἱ γυμνικὸν αὐτοῦ κελεύσαντος ἐπιτελέειν. |
| 22535 | 92. Ταῦτα μὲν πάντα οἱ κατύπερθε τῶν ἑλέων |
| 22536 | 2 |
| 22537 | / |
| 22538 | ’ |
| 22539 | fa |
| 22540 | / |
| 22541 | id |
| 22542 | \ |
| 22543 | \ |
| 22544 | 3 |
| 22545 | lal |
| 22546 | οἰκέοντες Αἰγύπτιοι νομίζουσι" οἱ δὲ δὴ ἐν τοῖσι |
| 22547 | ἕλεσι κατοικημένοι |
| 22548 | τοῖσι |
| 22549 | μὲν αὐτοῖσι νόμοισι |
| 22550 | A |
| 22551 | e |
| 22552 | \ |
| 22553 | ρέωνται τοῖσι Kal οἱ ἄλλοι Αἰγύπτιοι, Kal τὰ |
| 22554 | ἄλλα καὶ γυναικὶ μιῇ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν συνοικέει |
| 22555 | 7 |
| 22556 | (vA |
| 22557 | > |
| 22558 | Ν |
| 22559 | \ |
| 22560 | > |
| 22561 | / |
| 22562 | Qn |
| 22563 | κατά περ |
| 22564 | EAAnves, ἀτὰρ πρὸς εὐτελείην τῶν |
| 22565 | , |
| 22566 | / |
| 22567 | YA |
| 22568 | ’ |
| 22569 | 4 |
| 22570 | > |
| 22571 | \ |
| 22572 | / |
| 22573 | σιτίων τάδε σφι ἄλλα ἐξεύρηται. |
| 22574 | ἐπεὰν πλήρης |
| 22575 | bg |
| 22576 | \ |
| 22577 | γένηται ὁ ποταμὸς Kal τὰ πεδία πελαγίσῃ, φύεται |
| 22578 | ἢ |
| 22579 | no |
| 22580 | ἢ |
| 22581 | , |
| 22582 | \ |
| 22583 | ee |
| 22584 | 5 |
| 22585 | / |
| 22586 | ἐν τῷ ὕδατι Kpivea TOAAG, TA Αἰγύπτιοι καλέουσι |
| 22587 | λωτόν: ταῦτ᾽ ἐπεὰν δρέψωσι αὐαίνουσι πρὸς ἥλιον |
| 22588 | καὶ ἔπειτα τὸ ἐκ μέσου τοῦ λωτοῦ, τῇ μήκωνι ἐὸν |
| 22589 | , |
| 22590 | lal |
| 22591 | Lal |
| 22592 | ἐμφερές, πτίσαντες |
| 22593 | ποιεῦνται ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἄρτους |
| 22594 | 7 |
| 22595 | / |
| 22596 | a |
| 22597 | n |
| 22598 | ὀπτοὺς πυρί. ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἡ pita τοῦ λωτοῦ τούτου |
| 22599 | ἐδωδίμη καὶ ἐγγλύσσει ἐπιεικέως, ἐὸν στρογγύλον, |
| 22600 | μέγαθος κατὰ μῆλον. |
| 22601 | ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλα κρίνεα |
| 22602 | ῥόδοισι ἐμφερέα, ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ γινόμενα |
| 22603 | καὶ |
| 22604 | ταῦτα, ἐξ @ |
| 22605 | ὧν ὁ καρπὸς ἐν ἄλλῃ κάλυκι παραφυο- |
| 22606 | μένῃ ἐκ τῆς ῥίξης γίνεται, κηρίῳ σφηκῶν ἰδέην |
| 22607 | ὁμοιότατον' ἐν τούτῳ τρωκτὰ ὅ |
| 22608 | ὅσον τε πυρὴν ἐλαίης |
| 22609 | ἐγγίνεται συχνά, τρώγεται δὲ καὶ ἁπαλὰ ταῦτα |
| 22610 | καὶ ava. |
| 22611 | τὴν δὲ βύβλον τὴν ἐπέτειον γινομένην |
| 22612 | 376 |
| p. 403 | |
| 22613 | BOOK |
| 22614 | II. οι-ο2 |
| 22615 | they told me that Perseus was by lineage of their |
| 22616 | city; for Danaus and Lynceus, who voyaged to Greece, |
| 22617 | were |
| 22618 | of Chemmis; and they traced descent from |
| 22619 | these down to Perseus. |
| 22620 | They told too how when he |
| 22621 | came to Egypt tor the reason alleged also by the |
| 22622 | Greeks—namely, to bring the Gorgon’s head from |
| 22623 | Libya—he came to Chemmis too and recognised all |
| 22624 | his kin; and how before he came to Egypt he had |
| 22625 | heard the name of Chemmis from his mother. |
| 22626 | It was |
| 22627 | at his bidding, said they, that they celebrated the |
| 22628 | games. |
| 22629 | 92. |
| 22630 | All these are the customs of Egyptians who |
| 22631 | dwell above the marsh country. |
| 22632 | Those who inhabit |
| 22633 | the marshes have the same customs as the rest, both |
| 22634 | in other respects, and in that each man has one wife, |
| 22635 | asin Greece. |
| 22636 | They have, besides, devised means to |
| 22637 | make their food less costly. |
| 22638 | When the river is in |
| 22639 | flood and overflows the plains, many lilies, which the |
| 22640 | Egyptians call lotus, grow in the water. |
| 22641 | They pluck |
| 22642 | these and dry them in the sun, then they crush the |
| 22643 | poppy-like centre of the plant and bake loaves of it. |
| 22644 | The root also of this lotus is eatable, and of a sweetish |
| 22645 | taste; it is round, and of the bigness of an apple. |
| 22646 | Other lilies also grow in the river, which are like |
| 22647 | roses; the fruit of these is found in a calyx springing |
| 22648 | from the root by a separate stalk, and is most like to |
| 22649 | a comb made by wasps; this produces many eatable |
| 22650 | seeds as big as an olive-stone, which are eaten both |
| 22651 | fresh and dried. |
| 22652 | They use also the byblus which |
| 22653 | 311] |
| p. 404 | |
| 22654 | HERODOTUS |
| 22655 | ἐπεὰν ἀνασπάσωσι |
| 22656 | ἐκ TOV ἑλέων, τὰ μὲν ἄνω |
| 22657 | αὐτῆς ἀποτάμνοντες ἐς ἄλλο τι τράπουσι, τὸ δὲ |
| 22658 | κάτω λελειμμένον ὅσον τε ἐπὶ πῆχυν τρώγουσι |
| 22659 | καὶ πωλέουσι" 1 οἱ δὲ ἂν καὶ κάρτα βούλωνται |
| 22660 | χρηστῇ τῇ βύβλῳ χρᾶσθαι, ἐν ne ae διαφανέι |
| 22661 | πνίξαντες οὕτω τρώγουσι. |
| 22662 | δὲ τινὲς αὐτῶν |
| 22663 | ζῶσι ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων μοῦνον, τοὺς ἐπεὰν λάβωσι |
| 22664 | καὶ ἐξέλωσι τὴν κοιλίην, αὐαίνουσι πρὸς ἥλιον καὶ |
| 22665 | ἔπειτα αὔους ἐόντας σιτέονται. |
| 22666 | 98, Οἱ δὲ ἐχθύες οἱ ἀγελαῖοι ἐν μὲν τοῖσι ποτα- |
| 22667 | μοῖσι οὐ μάλα γίνονται, τρεφόμενοι δὲ ἐν τῇσι |
| 22668 | λίμνῃσι τοιάδε ποιεῦσι. ἐπεάν σφεας ἐσίη οἶστρος |
| 22669 | κυΐσκεσθαι, ἀγεληδὸν ἐκπλώουσι ἐς θάλασσαν" |
| 22670 | ρῶς δὲ οἱ ἔρσενες ἀπορραίνοντες τοῦ θοροῦ, |
| 22671 | d δὲ ἑπόμεναι ἀνακάπτουσι καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κυΐ- |
| 22672 | σκονται. |
| 22673 | ἐπεὰν δὲ πλήρεες γένωνται ἐν τῇ θα- |
| 22674 | λάσσῃ, ἀναπλώουσι ὀπίσω ἐς ἤθεα τὰ ἑωυτῶν |
| 22675 | ἕκαστοι, ἡγέονται μέντοι 7e οὐκέτι οἱ αὐτοί, ἀλλὰ |
| 22676 | τῶν θηλέων γίνεται ἡ ἡγεμονίην" “ἡγεύμεναι δὲ |
| 22677 | ἀγεληδὸν ποιεῦσι οἷόν περ ἐποίευν οἱ ἔρσενες" τῶν |
| 22678 | γὰρ OMY ἀπορραίνουσι κατ᾽ ὀλίγους τῶν κέγχρων, |
| 22679 | οἱ δὲ ἔρσενες καταπίνουσι ἑπόμενοι. |
| 22680 | εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ |
| 22681 | κέγχροι οὗτοι ἰχθύες. |
| 22682 | ἐκ δὲ τῶν περιγινομένων |
| 22683 | καὶ μὴ καταπινομένων κέγχρων οἱ τρεφόμενοι |
| 22684 | ἰχθύες γίνονται. οἱ δ᾽ ἂν αὐτῶν ἁλῶσι ἐκπλώοντες |
| 22685 | ἐς θάλασσαν, φαίνονται τετριμμένοι τὰ ἐπ᾽ ἀρι- |
| 22686 | στερὰ τῶν κεφαλέων, οἱ δ᾽ ἂν ὀπίσω ἀναπλώοντες, |
| 22687 | τὰ ἐπὶ δεξιὰ τετρίφαται. |
| 22688 | πάσχουσι δὲ ταῦτα διὰ |
| 22689 | τόδε: ἐγόμειοι τῆς γῆς ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ καταπλώουσι |
| 22690 | ἐς δ δυο ΕΣ καὶ ἀναπλώοντες ὀπίσω τῆς αὐτῆς |
| 22691 | il ΓΦ ein brackets καὶ πωλέουσι, as being inappropriate ; it |
| 22692 | should perhaps come after τράπουσι above. |
| 22693 | 378 |
| p. 405 | |
| 22694 | BOOK |
| 22695 | II. 92-93 |
| 22696 | grows annually: it is plucked from the marshes, the |
| 22697 | top of it cut off and turned to other ends, and the |
| 22698 | lower part, about a cubit’s length, eaten |
| 22699 | or sold. |
| 22700 | Those who wish to use the byblus at its very best |
| 22701 | bake it before eating in a redhot oven. |
| 22702 | Some live |
| 22703 | on fish alone. |
| 22704 | They catch the fish, take out the |
| 22705 | intestines, then dry them in the sun and eat them |
| 22706 | dried. |
| 22707 | 93. Fish that go in shoals do not often come to |
| 22708 | birth in the river ; they are reared in the lakes, and |
| 22709 | this is the way with them: when the desire of |
| 22710 | spawning comes on them, they swim out to sea in |
| 22711 | shoals, the males leading, and throwing out their |
| 22712 | seed, while the females come after and swallow it |
| 22713 | and so conceive. |
| 22714 | When the females have become |
| 22715 | pregnant in the sea, then all the fish swim back to |
| 22716 | their homes ; but now it is the females and not the |
| 22717 | males who lead the way, going before in a shoal, and |
| 22718 | (like the males) throwing off ever and anon a few of |
| 22719 | their eggs (which are like millet-seeds), which the |
| 22720 | males devour as they follow. These millet-seeds, or |
| 22721 | eggs, are fish. |
| 22722 | It is from the surviving eggs, which |
| 22723 | are not devoured, that the fish which grow come to |
| 22724 | the birth. |
| 22725 | Those fish that are caught while swim- |
| 22726 | ming seawards show bruises on the left side of their |
| 22727 | heads ; those that are caught returning, on the right |
| 22728 | side. |
| 22729 | This happens to them because as they swim |
| 22730 | seawards they keep close to the left bank, and hold |
| 22731 | 379 |
| p. 406 | |
| 22732 | HERODOTUS |
| 22733 | ἀντέχονται, ἐγχριμπτόμενοι καὶ avovtes | ὡς μά- |
| 22734 | Nota, ἵνα δὴ μὴ ἁμάρτοιεν τῆς ὁδοῦ διὰ τὸν ῥόον. |
| 22735 | ἐπεὰν δὲ πληθύνεσθαι ἄρχηται ὁ Νεῖλος, τά τε |
| 22736 | κοῖλα τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ τέλματα τὰ παρὰ τὸν |
| 22737 | ποταμὸν πρώτα ἄρχεται πίμπλασθαι διηθέοντος |
| 22738 | τοῦ ὕδατος ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ" καὶ αὐτίκα τε πλέα |
| 22739 | γίνεται ταῦτα καὶ παραχρῆμα ἰχθύων σμικρῶν |
| 22740 | πίμπλαται πάντα. |
| 22741 | κόθεν δὲ οἰκὸς αὐτοὺς γίνε- |
| 22742 | σθαι, ἐγώ μοι δοκέω κατανοέειν τοῦτο' τοῦ προ- |
| 22743 | τέρου ἔτεος ἐπεὰν ἀπολίπτῃ ὁ Νεῖλος, οἱ ἰχθύες |
| 22744 | ἐντεκόντες WA ἐς τὴν ἰλὺν ἅμα τῷ ἐσχάτῳ ὕδατι |
| 22745 | ἀπαλλάσσονται" ἐπεὰν δὲ περιελθόντος τοῦ χρόνου |
| 22746 | πάλιν ἐπέλθῃ τὸ ὕδωρ, ἐκ τῶν φῶν τούτων παρ- |
| 22747 | αυτίκα γίνονται οἱ ἰχθύες οὗτοι. |
| 22748 | 94. Kal περὶ μὲν τοὺς ἰχθύας οὕτω ἔχει. ἀλεί- |
| 22749 | φατι δὲ χρέωνται Αἰγυπτίων οἱ περὶ τὰ ἕλεα |
| 22750 | οἰκέοντες ἀπὸ τῶν σιλλικυπρίων τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ |
| 22751 | καλεῦσι |
| 22752 | μὲν Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 22753 | κίκι, |
| 22754 | ποιεῦσι |
| 22755 | δὲ ὧδε. |
| 22756 | παρὰ τὰ χείλεα τῶν τε ποταμῶν καὶ τῶν λιμνέων |
| 22757 | σπείρουσι τὰ σιλλικύπρια ταῦτα, τὰ ἐν “ἄλλησι |
| 22758 | αὐτόματα ἄγρια φύεται" ταῦτα ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ |
| 22759 | σπειρόμενα καρπὸν φέρει πολλὸν μὲν δυσώδεα δέ" |
| 22760 | τοῦτον ἐπεὰν συλλέξωνται, οἱ μὲν κόψαντες ἀπι- |
| 22761 | ποῦσι, οἱ δὲ καὶ φρύξαντες ἀπέψουσι, καὶ τὸ |
| 22762 | ἀπορρέον am’ αὐτοῦ συγκομίζονται. |
| 22763 | ἔστι δὲ πῖον |
| 22764 | καὶ οὐδὲν ἧσσον τοῦ ἐλαίου τῷ λύχνῳ προσηνές, |
| 22765 | ὀδμὴν δὲ βαρέαν παρέχεται. |
| 22766 | 90: Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς κώνωπας ἀφθόνους ἐόντας |
| 22767 | τάδε σφι ἐστὶ μεμηχανημένα. |
| 22768 | τοὺς μὲν τὰ ἄνω |
| 22769 | TOV ἑλέων οἰκέοντας οἱ πύργοι ὠφελέουσι, ἐς τοὺς |
| 22770 | ἀναβαίνοντες κοιμῶνται' |
| 22771 | οἱ γὰρ κώνωπες ὑπὸ |
| 22772 | τῶν ἀνέμων οὐκ οἷοί τε εἰσὶ ὑψοῦ πέτεσθαι. τοῖσι |
| 22773 | 380 |
| p. 407 | |
| 22774 | BOOK |
| 22775 | II. 93-95 |
| 22776 | to the same bank also in their return, grazing it and |
| 22777 | touching it as much as they may, I suppose lest the |
| 22778 | current should make them miss their course. |
| 22779 | When |
| 22780 | the Nile begins to rise, hollow and marshy places |
| 22781 | near the river are the first to begin to fill, the water |
| 22782 | trickling through from the river, and as soon as they |
| 22783 | are flooded they are suddenly full of little fishes. |
| 22784 | Whence it is like that these come |
| 22785 | into being I |
| 22786 | believe that I can guess. |
| 22787 | When the Nile falls, the |
| 22788 | fish have spawned into the mud before they leave it |
| 22789 | with the last of the water; and as the time comes |
| 22790 | round, and in the next year the flood comes again, |
| 22791 | this spawn at once gives birth to these fishes. |
| 22792 | 94. So much then for the fishes. |
| 22793 | The Egyptians |
| 22794 | who live about the marshes use an oil drawn from the |
| 22795 | castor-berry, which they call kiki. |
| 22796 | They sow this |
| 22797 | plant on the banks of the rivers and lakes; it grows |
| 22798 | wild in Hellas ; in Egypt it produces abundant but |
| 22799 | ill-smelling fruit, which |
| 22800 | is gathered, and |
| 22801 | either |
| 22802 | bruised and pressed, or boiled after roasting, and the |
| 22803 | liquid that comes from it collected. |
| 22804 | This is thick |
| 22805 | and as useful as oil for lamps, and gives off a strong |
| 22806 | smell. |
| 22807 | 95. Gnats are abundant; this is how the Egyptians |
| 22808 | protect themselves against them: those who dwell |
| 22809 | higher up than the marshy country are well served |
| 22810 | by the towers whither they ascend to sleep, for the |
| 22811 | winds prevent the gnats from flying aloft; those |
| 22812 | 481 |
| p. 408 | |
| 22813 | HERODOTUS |
| 22814 | δὲ περὶ τὰ ἕλεα οἰκέουσι τάδε ἀντὶ τῶν πύργων |
| 22815 | ἄλλα μεμηχάνηται" πᾶς ἀνὴρ αὐτῶν ἀμφίβλη- |
| 22816 | στρον ἔκτηται, τῷ τῆς μὲν ἡμέρης ἰχθῦς ἀγρεύει, |
| 22817 | τὴν δὲ νύκτα τάδε αὐτῷ χρᾶται: ἐν τῇ ἀναπαύεται |
| 22818 | κοίτῃ, περὶ ταύτην ἵστησι τὸ ἀμφίβληστρον καὶ |
| 22819 | ἔπειτα ἐνδὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸ κατεύδει. |
| 22820 | οἱ δὲ κώνωπες, |
| 22821 | ἢν μὲν ἐν ἱματίῳ ἐνειλιξάμενος εὕδῃ ἢ σινδόνι, |
| 22822 | διὰ τούτων δάκνουσι, διὰ δὲ τοῦ δικτύου |
| 22823 | οὐδὲ |
| 22824 | πειρῶνται ἀρχήν. |
| 22825 | 96. Τὰ δὲ δὴ πλοῖά σφι, τοῖσι φορτηγέουσι, |
| 22826 | ἐστὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀκάνθης ποιεύμενα, τῆς ἡ μορφὴ μὲν |
| 22827 | ἐστὶ ὁμοιοτάτη τῷ Κυρηναίῳ λωτῷ, τὸ δὲ δάκρυον |
| 22828 | κόμμι ἐστί. |
| 22829 | ἐκ ταύτης ὧν τῆς ἀκάνθης κοψάμενοι |
| 22830 | ξύλα ὅσον τε διπήχεα πλινθηδὸν |
| 22831 | συντιθεῖσι |
| 22832 | ναυπηγεύμενοι τρόπον τοιόνδε' περὶ γόμφους πυ- |
| 22833 | κνοὺς καὶ μακροὺς περιείρουσι τὰ διπήχεα ξύλα" |
| 22834 | ἐπεὰν δὲ τῷ τρόπῳ τούτῳ ναυπηγήσωνται, ζυγὰ |
| 22835 | ἐπιπολῆς |
| 22836 | τείνουσι |
| 22837 | αὐτῶν: |
| 22838 | νομεῦσι |
| 22839 | δὲ οὐδὲν |
| 22840 | χρέωνται: |
| 22841 | ἔσωθεν δὲ τὰς ἁρμονίας ἐν ὧν ἐπάκ- |
| 22842 | τωσαν τῇ βύβλῳ. |
| 22843 | πηδάλιον δὲ ἕν ποιεῦνται, |
| 22844 | καὶ τοῦτο διὰ τῆς τρόπιος διαβύνεται. |
| 22845 | ἱστῷ δὲ |
| 22846 | ἀκανθίνῳ χρέωνται, ἱστίοισι δὲ βυβλίνοισι. ταῦτα |
| 22847 | τὰ πλοῖα ἀνὰ μὲν τὸν ποταμὸν οὐ δύναται πλέειν, |
| 22848 | μὴ λαμπρὸς ἄνεμος ἐπέχῃ, ἐκ γῆς δὲ παρ- |
| 22849 | έλκεται, κατὰ ῥόον δὲ κομίζεται ὧδε: |
| 22850 | ἔστι ἐκ |
| 22851 | μυρίκης πεποιημένη |
| 22852 | θύρη, κατερραμμένη ῥίπεϊ |
| 22853 | καλάμων, καὶ λίθος τετρημένος διτάλαντος μά- |
| 22854 | λιστά κῃ σταθμόν' τούτων τὴν μὲν θύρην δεδε- |
| 22855 | μένην KANO ἔμπροσθε |
| 22856 | τοῦ πλοίου |
| 22857 | amet |
| 22858 | ἐπι- |
| 22859 | φέρεσθαι, τὸν δὲ λίθον ἄλλῳ κάλῳ ὄπισθε. |
| 22860 | ἡ |
| 22861 | μὲν δὴ θύρη τοῦ ῥόου ἐμπίπτοντος χωρέει ταχέως |
| 22862 | καὶ ἕλκει τὴν βᾶριν (τοῦτο γὰρ δὴ οὔνομα ἐστὶ |
| 22863 | 382 |
| p. 409 | |
| 22864 | BOOK |
| 22865 | II. ος-9ο6 |
| 22866 | living about |
| 22867 | the marshes have a different device, |
| 22868 | instead of the towers. |
| 22869 | Every man of them has a net, |
| 22870 | with which he catches fish by day, and for the night |
| 22871 | he sets it round the bed where he rests, then creeps |
| 22872 | under it and so sleeps. |
| 22873 | If he sleep wrapped in a |
| 22874 | garment |
| 22875 | or cloth, the gnats bite through it; but |
| 22876 | through the net they do not even try at all to |
| 22877 | bite. |
| 22878 | 96. The boats in which they carry cargo are made |
| 22879 | of the acacia,! which is in form most like to the lotus |
| 22880 | of Cyrene, and its sap is gum. |
| 22881 | Of this tree they cut |
| 22882 | logs of two cubits length and lay them like courses |
| 22883 | of bricks,? and build the boat by making these two- |
| 22884 | cubit logs fast to long and close-set stakes; and |
| 22885 | having so built they set crossbeams athwart and on |
| 22886 | the logs. |
| 22887 | They use no ribs. |
| 22888 | They caulk the seams |
| 22889 | within |
| 22890 | with byblus. |
| 22891 | There is one rudder, passing |
| 22892 | through a hole in the boat’s keel. |
| 22893 | The mast is of |
| 22894 | acacia-wood and the sails of byblus. |
| 22895 | These boats |
| 22896 | cannot move upstream unless a brisk breeze con- |
| 22897 | tinue; they are towed from the bank; but down- |
| 22898 | stream they are thus managed: they have a raft |
| 22899 | made |
| 22900 | of tamarisk |
| 22901 | wood, fastened together with |
| 22902 | matting of reeds, and a pierced stone of about two |
| 22903 | talents’ weight; the raft is let go to float down ahead |
| 22904 | of the boat, made fast to it by a rope, and the stone |
| 22905 | is made fast also by a rope to the after part of the |
| 22906 | boat. |
| 22907 | So, driven by the current, the raft |
| 22908 | floats |
| 22909 | swiftly and tows the “‘baris”’ (which is the name of |
| 22910 | 1 The ‘‘ Mimosa Nilotica,” still used for boat-building in |
| 22911 | Egypt. |
| 22912 | * That is, like bricks laid not one directly over another |
| 22913 | but with the joints alternating : eee. |
| 22914 | 383 |
| p. 410 | |
| 22915 | HERODOTUS |
| 22916 | τοῖσι |
| 22917 | πλοίοισι |
| 22918 | τούτοισι), |
| 22919 | ὁ δὲ λίθος ὄπισθε |
| 22920 | ἐπελκόμενος καὶ ἐὼν ἐν βυσσῷ |
| 22921 | κατιθύνει |
| 22922 | τὸν |
| 22923 | , |
| 22924 | Μ |
| 22925 | / |
| 22926 | \ |
| 22927 | a |
| 22928 | a |
| 22929 | / |
| 22930 | “ |
| 22931 | πλόον. |
| 22932 | ἔστι |
| 22933 | δέ σφι τὰ πλοῖα |
| 22934 | ταῦτα |
| 22935 | πλήθεϊ |
| 22936 | \ |
| 22937 | πολλά, Kal ἄγει ἔνια πολλὰς χιλιάδας ταλάντων. |
| 22938 | / |
| 22939 | ἊΣ |
| 22940 | 97. |
| 22941 | ᾿Επεὰν δὲ ἐπέλθη ὁ Νεῖλος τὴν χώρην, αἱ |
| 22942 | πόλιες μοῦναι φαίνονται ὑπερέχουσαι, μάλιστά |
| 22943 | κῃ ἐμφερέες τῇσι ἐν τῷ Αἰγαίῳ πόντῳ νήσοισι" |
| 22944 | \ |
| 22945 | \ |
| 22946 | \ |
| 22947 | Μ |
| 22948 | an |
| 22949 | » |
| 22950 | / |
| 22951 | 7 |
| 22952 | , |
| 22953 | Ta μὲν yap ἄλλα τῆς Αἰγύπτου πέλαγος γίνεται, |
| 22954 | αἱ δὲ πόλιες μοῦναι ὑπερέχουσι. |
| 22955 | πορθμεύονται |
| 22956 | ὧν, ἐπεὰν τοῦτο γένηται, οὐκέτι κατὰ τὰ ῥέεθρα |
| 22957 | τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀλλὰ διὰ μέσου τοῦ πεδίου. |
| 22958 | ἐς μέν |
| 22959 | γε Μέμφιν ἐκ Ναυκράτιος ἀναπλώοντι παρ᾽ αὐτὰς |
| 22960 | \S |
| 22961 | Tas πυραμίδας γίνεται ὁ πλόος" ἔστι δὲ OVS οὗτος, |
| 22962 | > |
| 22963 | \ |
| 22964 | N |
| 22965 | \ |
| 22966 | 2 |
| 22967 | \ |
| 22968 | A |
| 22969 | , |
| 22970 | \ |
| 22971 | \ |
| 22972 | fe |
| 22973 | ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὸ ὀξὺ τοῦ Δέλτα καὶ παρὰ Kepxa- |
| 22974 | / |
| 22975 | Ὶ |
| 22976 | \ |
| 22977 | 7 |
| 22978 | > |
| 22979 | \ |
| 22980 | / |
| 22981 | \ |
| 22982 | σωρον πόλιν' és δὲ Ναύκρατιν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης καὶ |
| 22983 | Κανώβου διὰ πεδίου πλέων ἥξεις κατ᾽ "᾿Δνθυλλάν |
| 22984 | τε πόλιν καὶ τὴν ᾿Αρχάνδρου καλευμένην. |
| 22985 | 98. Τουτέων δὲ ἡ μὲν ΓΑνθυλλα ἐοῦσα λογίμη |
| 22986 | , |
| 22987 | 2 |
| 22988 | Ce |
| 22989 | J |
| 22990 | ’ |
| 22991 | he |
| 22992 | / |
| 22993 | aA |
| 22994 | SN |
| 22995 | πόλις ἐς ὑποδήματα ἐξαίρετος δίδοται τοῦ αἰεὶ |
| 22996 | βασιλεύοντος Αἰγύπτου τῇ γυναικί |
| 22997 | (τοῦτο δὲ |
| 22998 | , |
| 22999 | ’ |
| 23000 | “ |
| 23001 | © |
| 23002 | \ |
| 23003 | / |
| 23004 | 2 |
| 23005 | \ |
| 23006 | » |
| 23007 | e |
| 23008 | γίνεται ἐξ ὅσου ὑπὸ Πέρσῃσι ἐστὶ Αἴγυπτος), ἡ |
| 23009 | δὲ ἑτέρη πόλις δοκέει μοι τὸ οὔνομα. ἔχειν ἀπὸ |
| 23010 | τοῦ Δαναοῦ γαμβροῦ SR Ι |
| 23011 | Ρου τοῦ Φθίου τοῦ |
| 23012 | ᾿Αχαιοῦ' καλέεται γὰρ δὴ A ρχάνδρου πόλις. εἴη |
| 23013 | δ᾽ ἂν καὶ ἄλλος τις "Αρχανδρος, οὐ μέντοι γε |
| 23014 | Αἰγύπτιον τὸ οὔνομα. |
| 23015 | / |
| 23016 | \ |
| 23017 | ΄ὔ |
| 23018 | v |
| 23019 | > |
| 23020 | Ἂ |
| 23021 | A |
| 23022 | ἴὰ |
| 23023 | 99. Μέχρι μὲν τούτου ὄψις τε ἐμὴ καὶ γνώμη |
| 23024 | καὶ ἱστορίη ταῦτα λέγουσα ἐστί, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦδε |
| 23025 | Αἰγυπτίους ἔρχομαι λόγους ἐρέων κατὰ τὰ ἤκουον" |
| 23026 | προσέσται δὲ αὐτοῖσί |
| 23027 | τι καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ὄψιος. |
| 23028 | Μῖνα τὸν πρῶτον βασιλεύσαντα Αἰγύπτου οἱ |
| 23029 | 384 |
| p. 411 | |
| 23030 | BOOK |
| 23031 | II. 96-99 |
| 23032 | these boats,) and the stone dragging behind on the |
| 23033 | river bottom keeps the boat’s course straight. |
| 23034 | There |
| 23035 | are many of these boats; some are of many thousand |
| 23036 | talents’ burden. |
| 23037 | 97. When the Nile overflows the land, the towns |
| 23038 | alone are seen high and dry above the water, very |
| 23039 | like to the islands in the Aegean sea. |
| 23040 | These alone |
| 23041 | stand out, the rest of Egypt being a sheet of water. |
| 23042 | So when this happens folk are ferried not, as is their |
| 23043 | wont, in the course of the stream, but clean over the |
| 23044 | plain. |
| 23045 | From Naucratis indeed to Memphis the boat |
| 23046 | going upwards passes close by the pyramids them- |
| 23047 | selves |
| 23048 | ;1 the usual course is not this, but by the |
| 23049 | Delta’s point and the town Cercasorus: but your |
| 23050 | voyage from the sea and Canobus to Naucratis will |
| 23051 | take you over the plain near the town of Anthylla |
| 23052 | and that which is called Archandrus’ town. |
| 23053 | 98. Anthylla |
| 23054 | is a town |
| 23055 | of some |
| 23056 | name, and is |
| 23057 | specially assigned to the consort of the reigning king |
| 23058 | of Egypt, for the provision of her shoes. |
| 23059 | This has |
| 23060 | been done since Egypt has been under |
| 23061 | Persian |
| 23062 | dominion. |
| 23063 | The other town, I think, is named after |
| 23064 | Archandrus son of Phthius the Achaean, and son-in- |
| 23065 | law of Danaus; |
| 23066 | for it is called Archandrus’ town. |
| 23067 | It may be that there was another Archandrus; but |
| 23068 | the name is not Egyptian. |
| 23069 | 99. Thus far all I have said is the outcome of my |
| 23070 | own sight and judgment and inquiry. |
| 23071 | Henceforth |
| 23072 | I will record Egyptian chronicles, according to that |
| 23073 | which I have heard, adding thereto somewhat of |
| 23074 | what I myself have seen. |
| 23075 | The priests told me that |
| 23076 | Min was the first king of Egypt, and that first he |
| 23077 | 1 The meaning of these words is not clear. |
| 23078 | Some think |
| 23079 | that they mean ‘‘though here the course is not so” and |
| 23080 | that perhaps ὁ ἐωθώς has been lost after οὗτος. |
| 23081 | 385 |
| p. 412 | |
| 23082 | HERODOTUS |
| 23083 | ἱρέες ἔλεγον τοῦτο μὲν ἀπογεφυρῶσαι τὴν “Μέρμ- |
| 23084 | φιν. τὸν γὰρ ποταμὸν πάντα ῥέειν παρὰ τὸ ὄρος |
| 23085 | τὸ ψάμμινον πρὸς Λιβύης, τὸν δὲ Miva ἄνωθεν, |
| 23086 | ὅσον τε ἑκατὸν σταδίους ἀπὸ Μέμφιος, τὸν πρὸς |
| 23087 | μεσαμβρίης a |
| 23088 | ἀγκῶνα προσχώσαντα τὸ μὲν ἀρχαῖον |
| 23089 | ῥέεθρον ἀποξηρῆναι, τὸν δὲ ποταμὸν ὀχετεῦσαι |
| 23090 | τὸ μέσον τῶν ὀρέων ῥέειν. |
| 23091 | ἔτι δὲ καὶ νῦν ὑπὸ |
| 23092 | Περσέων ὁ ἀγκὼν οὗτος τοῦ Νείλου ὡς ἀπεργ- |
| 23093 | μένος ῥέῃ ἐν φυλακῇσι μεγάλῃσι ἔχεται, φρασ- |
| 23094 | σόμενος ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος" εἰ γὰρ ἐθελήσει ῥήξας |
| 23095 | ὑπερβῆναι |
| 23096 | ὁ ποταμὸς |
| 23097 | ταύτῃ, κῷδυνος πάσῃ |
| 23098 | Μέμφι κατακλυσθῆναι, ἔσπίς |
| 23099 | WS δὲ τῷ Μίζνι |
| 23100 | τούτῳ τῷ πρώτῳ γενομένῳ βασιλέι χέρσον yeryo- |
| 23101 | νέναι τὸ ἀπεργμένον, τοῦτο μὲν ἐν αὐτῷ πόλιν |
| 23102 | κτίσαι ταύτην ἥτις νῦν Μέμφις καλέεται" |
| 23103 | ἔστι |
| 23104 | γὰρ καὶ ἡ Μέμφις ἐν τῷ στεινῷ τῆς Αἰγύπτου' |
| 23105 | ἔξωθεν δὲ αὐτῆς περιορύξαι λίμνην ἐκ τοῦ πο- |
| 23106 | ταμοῦ πρὸς βορέην τε καὶ πρὸς ἑσπέρην (τὸ γὰρ |
| 23107 | πρὸς τὴν ἠῶ αὐτὸς ὁ Νεῖλος ἀπέργει), τοῦτο δὲ |
| 23108 | τοῦ Πφαίστου τὸ ἱρὸν ἱδρύσασθαι ἐν αὐτῇ, ἐὸν |
| 23109 | μέγα τε καὶ ἀξιαπηγητότατον. |
| 23110 | 100. Μετὰ |
| 23111 | δὲ |
| 23112 | τοῦτον |
| 23113 | κατέλεγον |
| 23114 | οἱ |
| 23115 | ἱρέες |
| 23116 | ἐκ βύβλου ἄλλων βασιλέων τριηκοσίων |
| 23117 | καὶ |
| 23118 | τριήκοντα οὐνόματα. |
| 23119 | ἐν τοσαύτῃσι δὲ γενεῆσι |
| 23120 | ἀνθρώπων |
| 23121 | ὀκτωκαίδεκα |
| 23122 | μὲν Αἰθίοπες |
| 23123 | ἦσαν, |
| 23124 | μία |
| 23125 | δὲ γυνὴ ἐἐπιχωρίη, οἱ δὲ |
| 23126 | ἄλλοι |
| 23127 | ἄνδρες |
| 23128 | Αὐγύπτιοι. |
| 23129 | τῇ δὲ γυναικὶ |
| 23130 | οὔνομα |
| 23131 | ἣν, TLS |
| 23132 | ἐβασίλευσε, |
| 23133 | τό περ τῇ Βαβυλωνίῃ, Nitwxpis: |
| 23134 | τὴν ἔλεγον τιμωρέουσαν ἀδελφεῷ, |
| 23135 | τὸν |
| 23136 | Αἰὐγύ- |
| 23137 | πτιοι |
| 23138 | βασιλεύοντα |
| 23139 | σφέων |
| 23140 | ἀπέκτειναν, |
| 23141 | ἀπο- |
| 23142 | κτείναντες |
| 23143 | δὲ οὕτω |
| 23144 | ἐκείνῃ |
| 23145 | ἀπέδοσαν τὴν βα- |
| 23146 | σιληίην, τούτῳ τιμωρέουσαν πολλοὺς Αἰγυπτίων |
| 23147 | 286 |
| p. 413 | |
| 23148 | BOOK |
| 23149 | II. gg-100 |
| 23150 | separated Memphis from the Nilebyadam. |
| 23151 | All the |
| 23152 | river had flowed close under the sandy mountains on |
| 23153 | the Libyan side, but Min made the southern bend |
| 23154 | of it which begins about an hundred furlongs above |
| 23155 | Memphis, by damming the stream ; thereby he dried |
| 23156 | up the ancient course, and carried the river by a |
| 23157 | channel so that it flowed midway between the hills. |
| 23158 | And to this day the Persians keep careful guard over |
| 23159 | this bend of the river, strengthening its dam every |
| 23160 | year, that it may keep the current in; for were the |
| 23161 | Nile to burst his dykes and overflow here, all Memphis |
| 23162 | were in danger of drowning. |
| 23163 | Then, when this first |
| 23164 | king Min had made what he thus cut off to be dry |
| 23165 | land, he first founded in it that city which is now |
| 23166 | called Memphis—for even Memphis lies in the narrow |
| 23167 | part of Egypt—and outside of it he dug a lake to its |
| 23168 | north and west, from the river (the Nile itself being |
| 23169 | the eastern boundary of the place); and secondly, he |
| 23170 | built in it the great and most noteworthy temple of |
| 23171 | Hephaestus. |
| 23172 | 100. After him came three hundred and thirty |
| 23173 | kings, whose names the priests recited from a papyrus |
| 23174 | roll. |
| 23175 | In all these many generations |
| 23176 | there |
| 23177 | were |
| 23178 | eighteen Ethiopian kings, and one queen, native to |
| 23179 | the country; the rest were all Egyptian men. |
| 23180 | The |
| 23181 | name of the queen was the same as that of the |
| 23182 | Babylonian princess, Nitocris. |
| 23183 | She, to avenge her |
| 23184 | brother (he was king of Egypt and was slain by his |
| 23185 | subjects, who then gave Nitocris the sovereignty) put |
| 23186 | 337 |
| p. 414 | |
| 23187 | HERODOTUS |
| 23188 | διαφθεῖραι δόλῳ. |
| 23189 | ποιησαμένην γάρ μιν οἴκημα |
| 23190 | περίμηκες ὑπόγαιον καινοῦν τῷ λόγῳ, νόῳ δὲ ἄλλα |
| 23191 | μηχανᾶσθαι: καλέσασαν δέ μιν Αἰγυπτίων τοὺς |
| 23192 | μάλιστα μεταιτίους |
| 23193 | τοῦ φόνου ἤδεε πολλοὺς |
| 23194 | ἱστιᾶν, δαινυμένοισι δὲ ἐπεῖναι, τὸν ποταμὸν δι᾿ |
| 23195 | αὐλῶνος κρυπτοῦ μεγάλον. |
| 23196 | ταύτης μὲν πέρι το- |
| 23197 | σαῦτα ἔλεγον, πλὴν ὅτι αὐτήν μιν, ὡς τοῦτο |
| 23198 | ἐξέργαστο, ῥίψαι ἐς οἴκημα σποδοῦ πλέον, ὅκως |
| 23199 | ἀτιμώρητος γένηται. |
| 23200 | 101. Τῶν δὲ ἄλλων βασιλέων οὐ γὰρ ἔλεγον |
| 23201 | οὐδεμίαν ἔργων ἀπόδεξιν καὶ οὐδὲν εἶναι λαμπρό- |
| 23202 | τήτος, πλὴν ἑνὸς τοῦ ἐσχάτου αὐτῶν Μοίριος" |
| 23203 | τοῦτον͵ δὲ ἀποδέξασθαι μνημόσυνα τοῦ ᾿ἩΗφαίστου |
| 23204 | τὰ πρὸς βορέην ἄνεμον τετραμμένα προπύλαια, |
| 23205 | λίμνην τε ὀρύξαι, τῆς ἡ περίοδος ὅσων ἐστὶ |
| 23206 | σταδίων ὕστερον δηλώσω, πυραμίδας τε ἐν αὐτῇ |
| 23207 | οἰκοδομῆσαι, τῶν τοῦ μεγάθεος πέρι ὁμοῦ αὐτῇ τῇ |
| 23208 | λίμνῃ ἐπιμνήσομαι- |
| 23209 | τοῦτον μὲν τοσαῦτα ἀπο- |
| 23210 | δέξασθαι, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων οὐδένα οὐδέν. |
| 23211 | 102. Παράμειψάμενος |
| 23212 | ὦ ὧν τούτους τοῦ ἐπὶ τού- |
| 23213 | τοισι γενομένου βασιλέος, τῷ οὔνομα ἣν Σέσω- |
| 23214 | στρίς, τούτου μνήμην ποιήσομαι" τὸν ἔλεγον οἱ |
| 23215 | ἱρέες “πρῶτον μὲν πλοίοισι, μακροῖσι, ὁρμηθέντα |
| 23216 | ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Αραβίου κόλπου τοὺς παρὰ τὴν ᾿Ερυθρὴν |
| 23217 | ϑάλασσαν κατοικημένους καταστρέφεσθαι, ἐς ὃ |
| 23218 | πλέοντά μιν πρόσω ἀπικέσθαι ἐς θάλασσαν οὐκέτι |
| 23219 | πλωτὴν ὑπὸ βραχέων. |
| 23220 | ἐνθεῦτεν δὲ ὡς ὀπίσω |
| 23221 | ἀπίκετο ἐς Αἴγυπτον, κατὰ τῶν ἱρέων τὴν φάτιν, |
| 23222 | πολλὴν στρατιὴν τῶν. .1 λαβὼν ἤλαυνε διὰ τῆς |
| 23223 | ἠπείρου, πᾶν ἔθνος τὸ ἐμποδὼν καταστρεφόμενος. |
| 23224 | 1 A word is omitted, perhaps ἦρχεν; Τῶν ἦρχεν =.0f his |
| 23225 | subjects. |
| 23226 | 388 |
| p. 415 | |
| 23227 | BOOK |
| 23228 | II. roo-102 |
| 23229 | many of the Egyptians to death by guile. |
| 23230 | She built |
| 23231 | a spacious underground chamber; then, with the |
| 23232 | pretence of handselling it, but with far other intent |
| 23233 | in her mind, she gave a great feast, inviting to it |
| 23234 | those Egyptians whom she knew to have been most |
| 23235 | concerned in her brother’s murder; and while they |
| 23236 | feasted she let the river in upon them by a great |
| 23237 | and secret channel. |
| 23238 | This was all that the priests |
| 23239 | told of her, save that also when she had done this |
| 23240 | she cast herself into a chamber full of hot ashes, |
| 23241 | thereby to escape vengeance. |
| 23242 | 101. But of the other kings they related |
| 23243 | no |
| 23244 | achievement or deed of great note, save of Moeris, |
| 23245 | who was the last of them. |
| 23246 | This Moeris was remem- |
| 23247 | bered as having built the northern forecourt of the |
| 23248 | temple of Hephaestus, and dug a lake, of as many |
| 23249 | furlongs in circuit as I shall later show; and built |
| 23250 | there pyramids also, the size of which I will mention |
| 23251 | when I speak of the lake. |
| 23252 | All this was |
| 23253 | Moeris’ |
| 23254 | work, they said; of none of the rest had they any- |
| 23255 | thing to record. |
| 23256 | 102. Passing over these, therefore, |
| 23257 | I will now |
| 23258 | speak of the king who came after them, Sesostris.1 |
| 23259 | This king, said the priests, set out with a fleet of long |
| 23260 | ships 2 from the Arabian Gulf and subdued all the |
| 23261 | dwellers by the Red Sea, till as he sailed on he came |
| 23262 | to a sea which was too shallow for his vessels. |
| 23263 | After |
| 23264 | returning thence back to Egypt, he gathered a great |
| 23265 | army (according to the story of the priests) and |
| 23266 | marched over the mainland, subduing every nation to |
| 23267 | 1 Rameses |
| 23268 | II., called by the Greeks Sesostris; said to |
| 23269 | have ruled in the fourteenth century B.c. |
| 23270 | 2 Ships of war. |
| 23271 | 389 |
| p. 416 | |
| 23272 | HERODOTUS |
| 23273 | ὁτέοισι μέν νυν αὐτῶν ἀλκίμοισι ἐνετύγχανε Kal |
| 23274 | δεινῶς γλιχομένοισι περὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίης, τούτοισι |
| 23275 | μὲν στήλας ἐνίστη ἐς τὰς χώρας διὰ γραμμάτων |
| 23276 | λεγούσας τό τε ἑωυτοῦ οὔνομα καὶ τῆς πάτρης, |
| 23277 | καὶ ὡς δυνάμι τῇ ἑωυτοῦ κατεστρέψατο σφέας" |
| 23278 | ὅτεων δὲ ἀμαχητὶ καὶ εὐπετέως παρέλαβε τὰς |
| 23279 | πόλιας, τούτοισι δὲ ἐνέγραφε ἐν τῇσι στήλῃσι |
| 23280 | κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ τοῖσι ἀνδρηίοισι τῶν ἐθνέων γε- |
| 23281 | νομένοισι, |
| 23282 | καὶ δὴ καὶ αἰδοῖα γυναικὸς προσ- |
| 23283 | ενέγραφε, δῆλα βουλόμενος |
| 23284 | ποιέειν ὡς εἴησαν |
| 23285 | ἀνάλκιδες. |
| 23286 | 103. Ταῦτα δὲ ποιέων διεξήιε τὴν ἤπειρον, ἐς |
| 23287 | ὃ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασίης ἐς τὴν Εὐρώπην διαβὰς τούς τε |
| 23288 | Σκύθας κατεστρέψατο καὶ τοὺς Θρήικας. |
| 23289 | ἐς τού- |
| 23290 | τους δὲ μοι δοκέει καὶ προσώτατα ἀπικέσθαι ὃ |
| 23291 | Αἰγύπτιος στρατός" ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ τούτων χώρῃ |
| 23292 | φαίνονται σταθεῖσαι αἱ στῆλαι, τὸ δὲ προσωτέρω |
| 23293 | τούτων οὐκέτι. |
| 23294 | ἐνθεῦτεν δὲ ἐπιστρέψας ὀπίσω |
| 23295 | ἤιε, καὶ ἐπείτε ἐγίνετο ἐπὶ Φάσι ποταμῷ, οὐκ |
| 23296 | ἔχω τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν ἀτρεκέως εἰπεῖν εἴτε αὐτὸς δ |
| 23297 | βασιλεὺς Σέσωστρις ἀποδασάμενος τῆς ἑωυτοῦ |
| 23298 | στρατιῆς μόριον ὅσον δὴ αὐτοῦ |
| 23299 | κατέλιπε τῆς |
| 23300 | χώρης οἰκήτορας, εἴτε τῶν τινες στρατιωτέων τῇ |
| 23301 | πλάνῃ αὐτοῦ ἀχθεσθέντες περὶ Φᾶσιν ποταμὸν |
| 23302 | κατέμειναν. |
| 23303 | 104. Φαίνονται μὲν γὰρ ἐόντες οἱ Κόλχοι Αἰ- |
| 23304 | γύπτιοι, νοήσας δὲ πρότερον αὐτὸς ἢ ἀκούσας |
| 23305 | ἄλλων λέγω. |
| 23306 | ws δέ μοι ἐν φροντίδι ἐγένετο, |
| 23307 | εἰρόμην ἀμφοτέρους, καὶ μᾶλλον οἱ Κόλχοι ἐμε- |
| 23308 | μνέατο |
| 23309 | τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἢ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 23310 | τῶν |
| 23311 | Κόλχων' νομίζειν δ᾽ ἔφασαν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τῆς |
| 23312 | εσώστριος στρατιῆς εἶναι τοὺς Κόλχους. |
| 23313 | αὐτὸς |
| 23314 | 399 |
| p. 417 | |
| 23315 | BOOK |
| 23316 | II. 102-104 |
| 23317 | which he came. |
| 23318 | When those that he met were |
| 23319 | valiant men and strove hard for freedom, he set up |
| 23320 | pillars in their land whereon the inscription showed |
| 23321 | his own name and his country’s, and how he had |
| 23322 | overcome them with his own power; but when the |
| 23323 | cities had made no resistance and been easily taken, |
| 23324 | then he put an inscription on the pillars even as he |
| 23325 | had done where the nations were brave ; but he drew |
| 23326 | also on them the privy parts of a woman, wishing to |
| 23327 | show clearly that the people were cowardly. |
| 23328 | 103. Thus doing he marched over the country till |
| 23329 | he had passed over from Asia to Europe and sub- |
| 23330 | dued the Scythians and Thracians. |
| 23331 | Thus far and |
| 23332 | no farther, I think, the Egyptian army went ; for |
| 23333 | the pillars can be seen standing in their country, but |
| 23334 | in none beyond it. Thence he turned about and went |
| 23335 | back homewards; and when he came to the Phasis |
| 23336 | river, it may be (for I cannot speak with exact know- |
| 23337 | ledge) that King Sesostris divided off some part of his |
| 23338 | army and left it there to dwell in the country, or it |
| 23339 | may be that some of his soldiers grew weary of his |
| 23340 | wanderings, and stayed by the Phasis. |
| 23341 | : |
| 23342 | 104. For it is plain to see that the Colchians are |
| 23343 | Egyptians ; and this that I say I myself noted before |
| 23344 | I heard it from others. |
| 23345 | When I began to think on |
| 23346 | this matter, I inquired of both peoples; and the |
| 23347 | Colchians remembered the Egyptians better than |
| 23348 | the Egyptians |
| 23349 | remembered |
| 23350 | the |
| 23351 | Colchians; |
| 23352 | the |
| 23353 | Egyptians said that they held the Colchians to be |
| 23354 | vart of Sesostris’ army. |
| 23355 | I myself guessed it to be |
| 23356 | 391 |
| p. 418 | |
| 23357 | HERODOTUS |
| 23358 | \ |
| 23359 | y |
| 23360 | nO |
| 23361 | \ |
| 23362 | ef |
| 23363 | / |
| 23364 | 2 |
| 23365 | \ |
| 23366 | \ |
| 23367 | δὲ εἴκασα |
| 23368 | THOE, |
| 23369 | καὶ |
| 23370 | OTL μελάγχροες |
| 23371 | εἰσὶ |
| 23372 | καὶ |
| 23373 | , |
| 23374 | n |
| 23375 | \ |
| 23376 | \ |
| 23377 | / |
| 23378 | OVAOTPLYES. |
| 23379 | καὶ τοῦτο μὲν ἐς οὐδὲν ἀνήκει" εἰσὶ |
| 23380 | \ |
| 23381 | Ν᾿ |
| 23382 | ἰδ |
| 23383 | a |
| 23384 | Bags |
| 23385 | AN |
| 23386 | a |
| 23387 | ὃ |
| 23388 | \ |
| 23389 | a |
| 23390 | yap καὶ ἕτεροι τοιοῦτοι' |
| 23391 | ἀλλὰ τοῖσιδε καὶ μᾶλλον, |
| 23392 | e |
| 23393 | a |
| 23394 | / |
| 23395 | > |
| 23396 | , |
| 23397 | / |
| 23398 | \ |
| 23399 | > |
| 23400 | ὅτι |
| 23401 | μοῦνοι πάντων ἀνθρώπων Κόλχοι καὶ Al- |
| 23402 | γύπτιοι καὶ Αἰθίοπες περιτώμνονται ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς |
| 23403 | nr |
| 23404 | \ |
| 23405 | \ |
| 23406 | / |
| 23407 | ς |
| 23408 | a |
| 23409 | τὰ αἰδοῖα. |
| 23410 | CPotvixes δὲ καὶ Σύροι οἱ ἐν τῇ Παλαι- |
| 23411 | « |
| 23412 | ΄ |
| 23413 | ’ |
| 23414 | στίνῃ Kal αὐτοὶ |
| 23415 | ὁμολογέουσι |
| 23416 | παρ᾽ |
| 23417 | Αἰγυπτίων |
| 23418 | ΄ |
| 23419 | Se |
| 23420 | δὲ |
| 23421 | ς |
| 23422 | \ Θ |
| 23423 | AS |
| 23424 | \ |
| 23425 | μεμαθηκέναι, Σύριοι |
| 23426 | δὲ ot περὶ |
| 23427 | Θερμώδοντα καὶ |
| 23428 | \ |
| 23429 | τί |
| 23430 | 7, |
| 23431 | ς |
| 23432 | Παρθένιον ποταμὸν |
| 23433 | καὶ Μάκρωνες |
| 23434 | οἱ τούτοισι |
| 23435 | 5 |
| 23436 | , |
| 23437 | a7 |
| 23438 | 5. «Ὁ ἵν |
| 23439 | 7, |
| 23440 | \ |
| 23441 | \ |
| 23442 | ἀστυγείτονες |
| 23443 | ἐόντες |
| 23444 | ἀπὸ Κολχων φασὶ νεωστὶ |
| 23445 | τῷ |
| 23446 | \ |
| 23447 | > |
| 23448 | c |
| 23449 | ΄ |
| 23450 | μεμαθηκέναι. |
| 23451 | οὗτοι γὰρ εἰσὶ οἱ περιταμνόμενοι |
| 23452 | , |
| 23453 | A |
| 23454 | »\ |
| 23455 | φ |
| 23456 | ’ |
| 23457 | ,7ὔ |
| 23458 | ἀνθρώπων μοῦνοι, |
| 23459 | καὶ οὗτοι |
| 23460 | Αἰγυπτίοισι |
| 23461 | dat- |
| 23462 | lal |
| 23463 | \ |
| 23464 | al |
| 23465 | VovTal ποιεῦντες κατὰ ταὐτά. |
| 23466 | αὐτῶν δὲ Αἰγυ- |
| 23467 | > |
| 23468 | a |
| 23469 | ¢ |
| 23470 | , |
| 23471 | πτίων καὶ Αἰθιόπων οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν OKOTEPOL παρὰ |
| 23472 | a |
| 23473 | / |
| 23474 | “4 |
| 23475 | 5 |
| 23476 | a |
| 23477 | \ |
| 23478 | / |
| 23479 | ie |
| 23480 | τῶν ἑτέρων ἐξέμαθον: ἀρχαῖον yap δή τι φαίνεται |
| 23481 | , |
| 23482 | , |
| 23483 | 7 |
| 23484 | ἐόν. |
| 23485 | ὡς δὲ ἐπιμισγόμενοι Αἰγύπτῳ |
| 23486 | ἐξέμαθον, |
| 23487 | , |
| 23488 | , |
| 23489 | Ἢ |
| 23490 | μέγα μοι καὶ τόδε τεκμήριον γίνεται: |
| 23491 | Φοινίκων |
| 23492 | Ὁ |
| 23493 | , |
| 23494 | fol |
| 23495 | c |
| 23496 | / |
| 23497 | > |
| 23498 | / |
| 23499 | 5} |
| 23500 | “ |
| 23501 | > |
| 23502 | ὁκόσοι TH |
| 23503 | ᾿Ελλάδι ἐπιμίσγονται, |
| 23504 | οὐκέτε |
| 23505 | Αἰγυ- |
| 23506 | \ |
| 23507 | \ |
| 23508 | 3 |
| 23509 | n |
| 23510 | \ |
| 23511 | rn |
| 23512 | πτίους μιμέονται KATA TA αἰδοῖα. ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐπι- |
| 23513 | γινομένων οὐ περιτάμνουσι τὰ αἰδοῖα. |
| 23514 | / |
| 23515 | an |
| 23516 | 7 |
| 23517 | ω |
| 23518 | 106. Φέρε νῦν καὶ ἄλλο εἴπω περὶ τῶν Κόλχων, |
| 23519 | / |
| 23520 | / |
| 23521 | ? |
| 23522 | 4 |
| 23523 | / |
| 23524 | lal |
| 23525 | ὡς Αἰγυπτίοισι |
| 23526 | προσφερέες |
| 23527 | εἰσί; |
| 23528 | λίνον μοῦνοι |
| 23529 | e |
| 23530 | / |
| 23531 | \ |
| 23532 | > |
| 23533 | MM. |
| 23534 | / |
| 23535 | \ |
| 23536 | οὗτοί |
| 23537 | τε |
| 23538 | καὶ |
| 23539 | Αἰγύπτιοι ἐργάζονται |
| 23540 | καὶ κατὰ |
| 23541 | > |
| 23542 | , |
| 23543 | \ |
| 23544 | e |
| 23545 | ζό |
| 23546 | ων |
| 23547 | \ |
| 23548 | ς |
| 23549 | AQ |
| 23550 | 3 |
| 23551 | Φ |
| 23552 | / |
| 23553 | ταὐτά, καὶ ἡ |
| 23554 | Con πᾶσα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα ἐμφερής |
| 23555 | / |
| 23556 | \ |
| 23557 | \ |
| 23558 | \ |
| 23559 | \ |
| 23560 | ς |
| 23561 | \ |
| 23562 | ἐστι ἀλλήλοισι. |
| 23563 | λίνον δὲ TO μὲν Κολχικὸν ὑπὸ |
| 23564 | «ς |
| 23565 | \ |
| 23566 | Ελλήνων Σαρδωνικὸν κέκληται, |
| 23567 | TO μέντοι ἀπ᾽ |
| 23568 | ! |
| 23569 | j |
| 23570 | ΄, |
| 23571 | Αἰγύπτου ἀπικνεύμενον καλέεται Αἰγύπτιον. |
| 23572 | e |
| 23573 | \ |
| 23574 | na |
| 23575 | δὴ |
| 23576 | “, |
| 23577 | \ |
| 23578 | \ |
| 23579 | ΄ |
| 23580 | 106. Αἱ δὲ στῆλαι τὰς ἵστα κατὰ τὰς χώρας |
| 23581 | ς |
| 23582 | τη |
| 23583 | ἢ |
| 23584 | \ |
| 23585 | ποὺ |
| 23586 | e |
| 23587 | \ |
| 23588 | a |
| 23589 | ὁ Αἰγύπτου βασιλεὺς Σέσωστρις, αἱ μὲν πλεῦνες |
| 23590 | 392 |
| p. 419 | |
| 23591 | BOOK |
| 23592 | II. 104-106 |
| 23593 | so, partly |
| 23594 | because they are dark-skinned and woolly- |
| 23595 | παπάς though that indeed goes for nothing, seeing |
| 23596 | that other peoples, too, are such; but my_ better |
| 23597 | proof was that the Colchians and Egyptians..and |
| 23598 | Ethiopians are the only nations that. have from the |
| 23599 | first practised.circumcision.. |
| 23600 | The Phoenicians and= |
| 23601 | the Syrians of Palestine acknowledge of themselves |
| 23602 | that they learnt the custom from the Egyptians, and |
| 23603 | the Syrians of the valleys of the Thermodon and |
| 23604 | the Parthenius, as well as their neighbours the Ma- |
| 23605 | crones, |
| 23606 | say that they learnt |
| 23607 | it lately from |
| 23608 | the |
| 23609 | Colchians. |
| 23610 | ‘These are the only nations that cireum- |
| 23611 | cise, and it is seen that they do |
| 23612 | even |
| 23613 | as |
| 23614 | the |
| 23615 | Egyptians. |
| 23616 | But as to the Egyptians and Ethiopians |
| 23617 | themselves, I cannot say which nation learnt it from |
| 23618 | the other; for itis manifestly a very ancient custom. |
| 23619 | That the others learnt it from |
| 23620 | intercourse with |
| 23621 | Egypt I hold to be clearly proved by this—that |
| 23622 | Phoenicians who hold intercourse with Hellas cease |
| 23623 | to imitate the Egyptians in this matter and do not |
| 23624 | circumcise their children. |
| 23625 | 105. Nay, and let me speak of another matter in |
| 23626 | which the Colchians are like to the Egyptians: they |
| 23627 | and the Egyptians alone work linen, and have the |
| 23628 | same way, a way peculiar to themselves, of working |
| 23629 | it; and they are alike in all their manner of life, |
| 23630 | and in their speech. |
| 23631 | Linen has two names: |
| 23632 | the |
| 23633 | Colchian kind is called by the Greeks Sardonian ; ὦ |
| 23634 | that which comes from Egypt is called Egyptian. |
| 23635 | 106. As to the pillars which Sesostris, king of |
| 23636 | Egypt, set up in the countries, most of them are no |
| 23637 | 1 There seems to be no reason for connecting Colchian |
| 23638 | linen with Sardinia |
| 23639 | (as Σαρδωνικόν would |
| 23640 | imply). |
| 23641 | The |
| 23642 | Colchian word may have had a similar sound. |
| 23643 | 393 |
| p. 420 | |
| 23644 | HERODOTUS |
| 23645 | οὐκέτι φαίνονται περιεοῦσαι, ἐν δὲ τῇ Παλαιστίνῃ |
| 23646 | Lupin αὐτὸς ὥρων ἐούσας καὶ τὰ γράμματα τὰ |
| 23647 | εἰρημένα ἐνεόντα καὶ γυναικὸς αἰδοῖα. |
| 23648 | εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ |
| 23649 | περὶ ᾿Ιωνίην δύο τύποι ἐν πέτρῃσι ἐγκεκολαμμένοι |
| 23650 | τούτου τοῦ ἀνδρός, τῇ τε ἐκ τῆς ᾿Εφεσίης ἐς |
| 23651 | Φώκαιαν ἐ ἔρχονται καὶ τῇ ἐκ Σαρδίων ἐς Σμύρνην. |
| 23652 | ἑκατέρωθι δὲ ἀνὴρ ἐγγέγλυπται μέγαθος πέμπτης |
| 23653 | σπιθαμῆς, τῇ μὲν δεξιῇ χειρὶ ἐ ἔχων αἰχμὴν τῇ δὲ |
| 23654 | ἀριστερῇ τόξα, κα |
| 23655 | τὴν ἄλλην σκευὴν ὡσαύτως" |
| 23656 | καὶ γὰρ Αἰγυπτίην καὶ Αἰθιοπίδα ἔχει" ἐκ δὲ τοῦ |
| 23657 | ὦμου ἐς τὸν ἕτερον ὦμον διὰ τῶν στηθέων γράμ- |
| 23658 | ματα ἱρὰ Αὐγύπτια διήκει ἐγκεκολαμμένα, λέγοντα |
| 23659 | τάδε: |
| 23660 | ‘ Bye τήνδε τὴν χώ ἣν ὦμοισι τοῖσι ἐμοῖσ: |
| 23661 | ἐκτησάμην. |
| 23662 | ὅστις δὲ καὶ ὁκόθεν ἐ |
| 23663 | ἐστί, ἐνθαῦτα μὲν |
| 23664 | οὐ δηλοῖ, ἑτέρωθι δὲ δεδήλωκε:' τὰ δὴ καὶ μετεξέ- |
| 23665 | τερου τῶν θεησαμένων Μέμνονος εἰκόνα εἰκάζουσί |
| 23666 | μιν εἶναι, πολλὸν τῆς ἀληθείης ἀπολελειμμένοι. |
| 23667 | 101. Τοῦτον δὴ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον Σέσωστριν ἀνα- |
| 23668 | χωρέοντα καὶ ᾿ἀνάγοντα πολλοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῶν |
| 23669 | ἐθνέων τῶν τὰς χώρας κατεστρέψατο, ἔλεγον οἱ |
| 23670 | ἱρέες, ἐπείτε ἐγίνετο “ἀνακομιζόμενος ἐν ,Δάφνῃσι |
| 23671 | τῇσι Πηλουσίῃσι, τὸν ἀδελφεὸν ἑωυτοῦ, τῷ ἐπέ- |
| 23672 | τρεψε ὁ Σέσωστρις τὴν Αἴγυπτον, τοῦτον ἐπὶ |
| 23673 | ξείνια αὐτὸν |
| 23674 | καλέσαντα |
| 23675 | καὶ “πρὸς αὐτῷ τοὺς |
| 23676 | παῖδας περινῆσαι. ἔξωθεν τὴν οἰκίην ὕλῃ, περινή- |
| 23677 | σαντα δὲ ὑποπρῆσαι. |
| 23678 | τὸν δὲ ὡς μαθεῖν τοῦτο, |
| 23679 | αὐτίκα συμβουλεύεσθαι τῇ γυναικί: καὶ γὰρ δὴ |
| 23680 | καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτὸν ἅμα ἄγεσθαι: τὴν δέ οἱ |
| 23681 | συμβουλεῦσαι τῶν παίδων ἐόντων ἕξ τοὺς δύο |
| 23682 | ἐπὶ τὴν πυρὴν ἐκτείναντα γεφυρῶσαι τὸ καιό- |
| 23683 | μενον, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνων ἐπιβαίνοντας ἐκσώ- |
| 23684 | ζεσθαι. |
| 23685 | ταῦτα ποιῆσαι τὸν Σέσωστριν, καὶ δύο |
| 23686 | 394 |
| p. 421 | |
| 23687 | BOOK |
| 23688 | II. 106-107 |
| 23689 | longer to be seen. |
| 23690 | But I myself saw them in the |
| 23691 | Palestine part of Syria, with the writing aforesaid and |
| 23692 | the women’s privy parts upon them. |
| 23693 | Also there are |
| 23694 | in Ionia two figures} of this man carven in rock, one |
| 23695 | on the road from Ephesus to Phocaea, and the other |
| 23696 | on that from Sardis to Smyrna. |
| 23697 | In both places there |
| 23698 | is a man of a height of four cubits and a half cut in |
| 23699 | relief, with a spear in his right hand and a bow in |
| 23700 | his left, and the rest of his equipment answering |
| 23701 | thereto ; for it is both Egyptian and Ethiopian ; and |
| 23702 | right across the breast from one |
| 23703 | shoulder to the |
| 23704 | other there is carven a writing in the Egyptian |
| 23705 | sacred character, saying: “I myself won this land |
| 23706 | with the might of my shoulders.” |
| 23707 | There is nothing |
| 23708 | here to show who he is and whence he comes, but |
| 23709 | it is shown elsewhere. |
| 23710 | Some of those who have seen |
| 23711 | these figures guess them to be Memnon, but they |
| 23712 | are far indeed from the truth. |
| 23713 | 107. Now when this Egyptian Sesostris (so said |
| 23714 | the priests), being on his way homewards and bring- |
| 23715 | ing many men of the nations whose countries he |
| 23716 | had subdued, had come in his return to Daphnae of |
| 23717 | Pelusium, his brother, to whom he had given Egypt |
| 23718 | in charge, invited him and his sons to a banquet and |
| 23719 | then piled wood round the house and set it on fire. |
| 23720 | When Sesostris |
| 23721 | was aware of this, he took counsel |
| 23722 | at once with his wife, whom (it was said) he was |
| 23723 | bringing with him; and she counselled hii to lay |
| 23724 | two of his six sons on the fire and to make a bridge |
| 23725 | over the burning whereby they might pass over the |
| 23726 | bodies of the two and escape. |
| 23727 | This Sesostris did ; |
| 23728 | } Two such figures have been discovered in the pass of |
| 23729 | Karabel, near the old road from Ephesus to Smyrna. |
| 23730 | ‘They |
| 23731 | are not, however, Egyptian in appearance. |
| 23732 | VOL.I. |
| 23733 | P |
| 23734 | 395 |
| p. 422 | |
| 23735 | HERODOTUS |
| 23736 | μὲν TOV παίδων κατακαῆναι τρόπῳ τοιούτῳ, τοὺς |
| 23737 | δὲ λοιποὺς ἀποσωθῆναι ἅμα τῷ πατρί. |
| 23738 | 108. Νοστήσας δὲ ὁ Σέσωστρις ἐς τὴν Αἴγυπτον |
| 23739 | καὶ τισάμενος τὸν ἀδελφεόν, τῷ μὲν ὁμίλῳ τὸν |
| 23740 | ἐπηγάγετο τῶν τὰς χώρας κατεστρέψατο, τούτῳ |
| 23741 | μὲν τάδε ἐχρήσατο' τούς τέ οἱ λίθους τοὺς ἐπὶ |
| 23742 | τούτου τοῦ βασιλέος κομισθέντας ἐς τοῦ ᾿Ηφαί- |
| 23743 | στου τὸ ἱρόν, ἐόντας μεγάθεϊ περιμήκεας, οὗτοι |
| 23744 | ἧσαν οἱ ἑλκύσαντες, καὶ τὰς διώρυχας τὰς νῦν |
| 23745 | ἐούσας ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ πάσας οὗτοι ἀναγκαζόμενοι |
| 23746 | ὦρυσσον, ἐποίευν τε οὐκ ἑκόντες Αἴγυπτον, τὸ |
| 23747 | πρὶν ἐοῦσαν ἱππασίμην καὶ ἁμαξευομένην πᾶσαν, |
| 23748 | ἐνδεᾶ τούτων. |
| 23749 | ἀπὸ γὰρ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου Ai- |
| 23750 | yum TOS ἐοῦσα πεδιὰς πᾶσα ἄνιππος καὶ ἀναμά- |
| 23751 | ἕευτος γέγονε" |
| 23752 | αἴτιαι |
| 23753 | δὲ τούτων |
| 23754 | αἱ διώρυχες |
| 23755 | γεγόνασι ἐοῦσαι πολλαὶ καὶ παντοίους τρόπους |
| 23756 | ἔχουσαι. |
| 23757 | κατέταμνε δὲ τοῦδε εἵνεκα τὴν χώρην |
| 23758 | ὁ βασιλεύς: ὅσοι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων μὴ ἐπὶ τῴ πο- |
| 23759 | ταμῷ ἔκτηντο τὰς πόλις ἀλλ᾽ ἀναμέσους, οὗτοι, |
| 23760 | ὅκως τε ἀπίοι ὁ ποταμός, σπανίζοντες ὑδάτων |
| 23761 | πλατυτέροισι ἐχρέωντο τοῖσι πόμασι, ἐκ φρεάτων |
| 23762 | χρεώμενοι. |
| 23763 | 109. Τούτων μὲν δὴ εἵνεκα κατετμήθη ἡ Αἴ- |
| 23764 | γυπτος. |
| 23765 | κατανεῖμαι δὲ τὴν χώρην Αἰγυπτίοισι |
| 23766 | ἅπασι τοῦτον ἔλεγον τὸν βασιλέα, κλῆρον ἴσον |
| 23767 | ἑκάστῳ τετράγωνον διδόντα, καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου τὰς |
| 23768 | προσόδους |
| 23769 | ποιήσασθαι, |
| 23770 | ἐπιτάξαντα |
| 23771 | ἀποφορὴν |
| 23772 | ἐπιτελέειν κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν. |
| 23773 | εἰ δὲ τινὸς τοῦ κλήρου |
| 23774 | ὁ ποταμός τι παρέλοιτο, ἐλθὼν ἂν πρὸς αὐτὸν |
| 23775 | ἐσήμαινε τὸ γεγενημένον" ὃ δὲ ἔπεμπε τοὺς ἐπι- |
| 23776 | σκεψομένους καὶ ἀναμετρήσοντας ὅσῳ ἐλάσσων |
| 23777 | ὁ χῶρος γέγονε, ὅκως τοῦ λοιποῦ κατὰ λόγον |
| 23778 | 390 |
| p. 423 | |
| 23779 | BOOK |
| 23780 | II. 107-109 |
| 23781 | two of his sons were thus burnt, but the rest were |
| 23782 | saved alive with their father. |
| 23783 | 108. Having returned to Egypt, and taken venge- |
| 23784 | ance on his brother, Sesostris found work, as I shall |
| 23785 | show, for the multitude which he brought with him |
| 23786 | from the countries which he had subdued. |
| 23787 | It was |
| 23788 | these who dragged the great and long blocks of |
| 23789 | stone which were brought in this king’s reign to the |
| 23790 | temple of Hephaestus; and it was they who were |
| 23791 | compelled to dig all the canals which are now in |
| 23792 | Egypt, and thus, albeit with no such intent, made |
| 23793 | what was before a land of horses and carts to be |
| 23794 | now without either. |
| 23795 | For from this time Egypt, |
| 23796 | albeit a level land, could use no horses or carts, by |
| 23797 | reason of the canals being so many and going every |
| 23798 | way. |
| 23799 | The reason why the king thus intersected the |
| 23800 | country was this: those Egyptians whose towns were |
| 23801 | not on the Nile but inland from |
| 23802 | it lacked water |
| 23803 | whenever the flood left their land, and drank only |
| 23804 | brackish water from wells. |
| 23805 | 109. For this cause Egypt was intersected. |
| 23806 | This |
| 23807 | king moreover (so they said) divided the country |
| 23808 | among |
| 23809 | all the Egyptians by giving each an equal |
| 23810 | square parcel of land, and made this his source of |
| 23811 | revenue, appointing the payment of a yearly tax. |
| 23812 | And any man who was robbed by the river of a part |
| 23813 | of his land would come |
| 23814 | to Sesostris |
| 23815 | and declare |
| 23816 | what had befallen him; then the king would send |
| 23817 | men to look into it and measure the space by which |
| 23818 | the land was diminished, so that thereafter it should |
| 23819 | 397 |
| p. 424 | |
| 23820 | HERODOTUS |
| 23821 | τῆς τεταγμένης ἀποφορῆς τελέοι. |
| 23822 | δοκέει δέ μοι |
| 23823 | ἐνθεῦτεν γεωμετρίη εὑρεθεῖσα ἐς τὴν “Ελλάδα |
| 23824 | ἐπανελθεῖν: πόλον μὲν γὰρ καὶ γνώμονα καὶ τὰ |
| 23825 | δυώδεκα μέρεα τῆς ἡμέρης παρὰ Βαβυλωνίων |
| 23826 | ἔμαθον οἱ “EAXnves. |
| 23827 | 110. Βασιλεὺς μὲν δὴ οὗτος μοῦνος Αἰγύπτιος |
| 23828 | Αἰθιοπίης ἦρξε, μνημόσυνα δὲ ἐλίπετο πρὸ τοῦ |
| 23829 | ᾿Ηφαιστείου ἀνδριάντας λιθίνους, δύο μὲν τριή- |
| 23830 | κοντα πηχέων, ἑωυτόν τε καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, τοὺς |
| 23831 | δὲ παῖδας |
| 23832 | ἐ ἐόντας τέσσερας εἴκοσι πηχέων ἕκαστον" |
| 23833 | τῶν δὴ ὁ ἱρεὺς τοῦ Ἡφαίστου χρόνῳ μετέπειτα |
| 23834 | πολλῷ Δαρεῖον τὸν Πέρσην οὐ περιεῖδε |
| 23835 | ἱ ἱστάντα |
| 23836 | ἔμπροσθε ἀνδριάντα, φὰς οὔ οἱ πεποιῆσθαι ἐ |
| 23837 | ἔργα |
| 23838 | οἷά περ Σεσώστρι τῷ Δἰγυπτίῳ" Σέσωστριν μὲν |
| 23839 | γὰρ ἄλλα τε καταστρέψασθαι ἔθνεα οὐκ ἐλάσσω |
| 23840 | ἐκείνου καὶ δὴ καὶ Σκύθας, Δαρεῖον δὲ οὐ δυνα- |
| 23841 | σθῆναι Σκύθας ἑλεῖν: οὔκων δίκαιον εἶναι ἱστάναι |
| 23842 | ἔμπροσθε τῶν ἐκείνου ἀναθημάτων μὴ οὐκ ὑπερ- |
| 23843 | βαλλόμενον. τοῖσι |
| 23844 | ἔργοισι. |
| 23845 | Δαρεῖον μέν νυν |
| 23846 | λέγουσι πρὸς ταῦτα συγγνώμην ποιήσασθαι. |
| 23847 | ΤΠ Σεσώστριος δὲ τελευτήσαντος ἐκδέξασθαι |
| 23848 | ἔλεγον τὴν βασιληίην τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ Φερῶν, |
| 23849 | τὸν ἀποδέξασθαι μὲν οὐδεμίαν στρατηίην, συνενει- |
| 23850 | χθῆναι δέ οἱ τυφλὸν γενέσθαι διὰ τοιόνδε πρῆγμα. |
| 23851 | τοῦ ποταμοῦ κατελθόντος μέγιστα δὴ τότε ἐπ᾽ |
| 23852 | ὀκτωκαίδεκα πήχεας, ὡς ὑπερέβαλε τὰς ἀρούρας, |
| 23853 | πνεύματος ἐμπεσόντος κυματίης ὁ ποταμὸς ἐγέ- |
| 23854 | VETO® τὸν δὲ βασιλέα λέγουσι τοῦτον ἀτασθαλίῃ |
| 23855 | χρησάμενον, λαβόντα αἰχμὴν βαλεῖν ἐς μέσας |
| 23856 | τὰς δίνας τοῦ ποταμοῦ, μετὰ δὲ αὐτίκα καμόντα |
| 23857 | αὐτὸν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τνυφλωθῆναι. |
| 23858 | δέκα μὲν δὴ |
| 23859 | 398 |
| p. 425 | |
| 23860 | BOOK |
| 23861 | II. rog-111 |
| 23862 | pay in proportion |
| 23863 | to the tax originally imposed. |
| 23864 | From this, to my thinking, the Greeks learnt the art |
| 23865 | of measuring land; the sunclock and the sundial, |
| 23866 | and the twelve divisions of the day, came to Hellas |
| 23867 | not from Egypt but from Babylonia. |
| 23868 | 110. Sesostris was the only Egyptian king who |
| 23869 | also ruled Ethiopia. |
| 23870 | To commemorate |
| 23871 | his name, |
| 23872 | he set before the temple of Hephaestus two stone |
| 23873 | statues of himself and his wife, each thirty cubits |
| 23874 | high, and statues of his four sons, each of twenty |
| 23875 | cubits. |
| 23876 | Long afterwards Darius the Persian would |
| 23877 | have set up his statue before these; but the priest |
| 23878 | of Hephaestus forbade him, saying that he had |
| 23879 | achieved nothing equal to the deeds of Sesostris the |
| 23880 | Egyptian ; for Sesostris (he said) had subdued the |
| 23881 | Scythians, besides as many other nations as Darius |
| 23882 | had conquered, and Darius had not been able to over- |
| 23883 | come the Scythians ; therefore it was not just that |
| 23884 | Darius should set his statue before the statues of |
| 23885 | Sesostris, whose achievements he had not equalled. |
| 23886 | Darius, it is said, let the priest have his way. |
| 23887 | 111. When Sesostris died, he was succeeded |
| 23888 | in |
| 23889 | the kingship (so said the priests) by his son Pheros.1 |
| 23890 | This king made no wars; and it happened that he |
| 23891 | became blind, for the following reason: |
| 23892 | the Nile |
| 23893 | came down in a flood such |
| 23894 | as |
| 23895 | never was before, |
| 23896 | rising to a height of eighteen cubits, and the water |
| 23897 | which overflowed the fields was roughened by a |
| 23898 | strong wind; then, it is said, the king was so in- |
| 23899 | fatuated that he took a spear and hurled it into the |
| 23900 | midst of the river eddies. |
| 23901 | Straightway after this |
| 23902 | he suffered from a disease of the eyes, and became |
| 23903 | "Πα. |
| 23904 | When he had been blind for ten years, an |
| 23905 | 1 Manetho’s list shows no such name. |
| 23906 | It is probably not |
| 23907 | a name but a title, Pharaoh. |
| 23908 | 399 |
| p. 426 | |
| 23909 | HERODOTUS |
| 23910 | » |
| 23911 | 2 |
| 23912 | ,ὔ |
| 23913 | , |
| 23914 | € |
| 23915 | te |
| 23916 | ΔΝ |
| 23917 | “ΟΣ |
| 23918 | , |
| 23919 | ἔτεα εἶναί μιν τυφλόν, ἑνδεκάτῳ δὲ ἔτεϊ ἀπικέσθαι |
| 23920 | οἱ μαντήιον ἐκ Βουτοῦς πόλιος ὡς ἐξήκει τέ οἱ |
| 23921 | ὁ χρόνος τῆς ζημίης καὶ ἀναβλέψει γυναικὸς οὔρῳ |
| 23922 | vind wevos TOUS ὀφθαλμούς, ἥτις παρὰ τὸν ἑωυτῆς |
| 23923 | ἄνδρα μοῦνον πεφοίτηκε, ἄλλων ἀνδρῶν ἐοῦσα |
| 23924 | \ |
| 23925 | ἄπειρος. |
| 23926 | καὶ τὸν πρώτης τῆς ἑωυτοῦ γυναικὸς |
| 23927 | πειρᾶσθαι, μετὰ δέ, ὡς οὐκ ἀνέβλεπε, |
| 23928 | ἐπεξῆς |
| 23929 | πασέων πειρᾶσθαι: ἀναβλέψαντα δὲ συναγαγεῖν |
| 23930 | τὰς γυναῖκας τῶν ἐπειρήθη, πλὴν ἢ τῆς τῷ οὔρῳ |
| 23931 | νιψράμενος ἀνέβλεψε, ἐς μίαν πόλιν, ἣ νῦν κα- |
| 23932 | λέεται ᾿Ερυθρὴ βῶλος: ἐς ταύτην συναλίσαντα |
| 23933 | ὑποπρῆσαι πάσας σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ πόλι: τῆς δὲ |
| 23934 | νιψάμενος τῷ οὔρῳ ἀνέβλεψε, ταύτην δὲ ἔσχε |
| 23935 | αὐτὸς γυναῖκα. |
| 23936 | ἀναθήματα |
| 23937 | δὲ ἀποφυγὼν τηι |
| 23938 | πάθην τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἄλλα τε ἀνὰ τὰ ἱρὰ πάντα |
| 23939 | τὰ λόγιμα ἀνέθηκε καὶ τοῦ γε “λόγον μάλιστα |
| 23940 | ἄξιον ἐστὶ ἔχειν, ἐς τοῦ Ἡλίου τὸ ἱρὸν ἀξιοθέητα |
| 23941 | ἀνέθηκε ἔ |
| 23942 | ἔργα, ὀβελοὺς δύο λιθίνους, ἐξ ἑνὸς ἐόντα |
| 23943 | ἑκάτερον |
| 23944 | λίθου, |
| 23945 | μῆκος |
| 23946 | μὲν ἑκάτερον |
| 23947 | πηχέων |
| 23948 | ἑκατόν, εὗρος δὲ ὀκτὼ πηχέων. |
| 23949 | 112. Τούτου δὲ ἐκδέξασθαι τὴν βασιληίην ἔλε- |
| 23950 | γον ἄνδρα Μεμφίτην, τῷ κατὰ τὴν “Ιλλήνων |
| 23951 | γλῶσσαν οὔνομα Ἡρωτέα εἶναι" τοῦ νῦν τέμενος |
| 23952 | ἐστὶ ἐν Μέμφι κάρτα καλόν τε καὶ εὖ ἐσκευασ- |
| 23953 | μένον, τοῦ Ἡφαιστείου πρὸς νότον “ἄνεμον κεί- |
| 23954 | μενον. |
| 23955 | περιοικέουσι δὲ τὸ τέμενος τοῦτο Φοίνικες |
| 23956 | Τύριοι, καλέεται δὲ ὁ χῶρος οὗτος ὁ συνάπας |
| 23957 | Τυρίων στρατόπεδον. |
| 23958 | ἔστι δὲ ἐν τῷ τεμένεϊ τοῦ |
| 23959 | Πρωτέος ἱρὸν τὸ καλέεται |
| 23960 | ἕξείνης ᾿Αφροδίτης: |
| 23961 | συμβάλλομαι δὲ τοῦτο τὸ ἱρὸν εἶναι ‘EXévns τῆς |
| 23962 | Τυνδάρεω, καὶ τὸν λόγον ἀκηκοὼς ὡς διαιτήθη |
| 23963 | ᾿“Ελένη παρὰ ἸΙρωτέι, καὶ δὴ καὶ ὅτι Eeivns ᾿Αφρο- |
| 23964 | 400 |
| p. 427 | |
| 23965 | BOOK: |
| 23966 | Il. tr1r11e |
| 23967 | oracle from the city of Buto declared to him that |
| 23968 | the time of his punishment was drawing to an end, |
| 23969 | and that he should regain his sight by washing his |
| 23970 | eyes with the issue of a woman who had never had |
| 23971 | intercourse with any man but her own husband. |
| 23972 | Pheros made trial with his own wife first, and as |
| 23973 | he still remained blind, with all women, one after |
| 23974 | another. |
| 23975 | When he at last recovered sight, he took |
| 23976 | all the women of whom he had made trial, save only |
| 23977 | her who had made him to see again, and gathered |
| 23978 | them into one town, that which is now called “ Red |
| 23979 | Clay’’; where |
| 23980 | having collected them together he |
| 23981 | burnt them and the town; but the woman by whose |
| 23982 | means he had recovered |
| 23983 | sight |
| 23984 | he took to wife. |
| 23985 | Among the many offerings which he dedicated in all |
| 23986 | the noteworthy temples for his deliverance |
| 23987 | from |
| 23988 | blindness, most worthy of mention are the two mar- |
| 23989 | vellous stone obelisks which he set up in the temple |
| 23990 | of the Sun. |
| 23991 | Each of these |
| 23992 | is made of a single |
| 23993 | block, and is an hundred cubits high and eight cubits |
| 23994 | thick. |
| 23995 | 112. Pheros was succeeded (they said) by a man |
| 23996 | of Memphis, whose name |
| 23997 | in the Greek language |
| 23998 | was Proteus. |
| 23999 | This |
| 24000 | Proteus has a fair and well- |
| 24001 | adorned temple precinct at Memphis, lying to the |
| 24002 | south of the temple of Hephaestus. |
| 24003 | Round the pre- |
| 24004 | cinct dwell Phoenicians of Tyre, and the whole place |
| 24005 | is called the Camp of the Tyrians. |
| 24006 | There is in the |
| 24007 | precinct of Proteus a temple entitled the temple of |
| 24008 | the Stranger Aphrodite; this I guess to be a temple |
| 24009 | of Helen, daughter of Tyndareus, partly because |
| 24010 | I have heard the story of Helen’s abiding with |
| 24011 | Proteus, and partly because it bears the name of |
| 24012 | 401 |
| p. 428 | |
| 24013 | HERODOTUS |
| 24014 | Sitns ἐπώνυμον ἐστί: ὅσα yap ἄλλα ᾿Αφροδίτης |
| 24015 | ἱρά ἐστι, οὐδαμῶς ξείνης ἐπικαλέεται. |
| 24016 | é |
| 24017 | 113. |
| 24018 | "EXeyov δέ μοι οἱ ἱρέες ἱστορέοντι τὰ περὶ |
| 24019 | “Ἑλένην γενέσθαι ὧδε. |
| 24020 | ᾿Αλέξανδρον ἁρπάσαντα |
| 24021 | “Ελένην ἐκ Σπάρτης ἀποπλέειν |
| 24022 | ἐς τὴν ἑωυτοῦ" |
| 24023 | καί μιν, ὡς ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ Αἰγαίῳ, ἐξῶσται ἄνεμοι |
| 24024 | ἐκβάλλουσι ἐς τὸ Αἰγύπτιον πέλαγος, ἐνθεῦτεν |
| 24025 | δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἀνιεῖ τὰ πνεύματα, ἀπικνέεται ἐς Αἴ- |
| 24026 | γυπτον καὶ Αὐγύπτου |
| 24027 | ἐς τὸ νῦν |
| 24028 | Κανωβικὸν |
| 24029 | καλεύμενον στόμα τοῦ Νείλου καὶ ἐς 'Γαριχείας. |
| 24030 | ἣν δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ἠιόνος τὸ καὶ νῦν ἐστι “Ἡρακλέος |
| 24031 | ἱρόν, ἐς τὸ ἢν καταφυγὼν οἰκέτης ὅτευ ὧν ἀνθρώ- |
| 24032 | πων ἐπιβάληται στίγματα ἱρώ, ἑωυτὸν διδοὺς τῷ |
| 24033 | θεῷ, οὐκ ἔξεστι τούτου ἅψασθαι. |
| 24034 | ὃ νόμος οὗτος |
| 24035 | διατελέει ἐὼν ὅμοιος μέχρι ἐμεῦ τῷ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς. |
| 24036 | τοῦ ὧν δὴ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου ἀπιστέαται θεράποντες |
| 24037 | πυθόμενοι τὸν περὶ τὸ ἱρὸν ἔχοντα νόμον, ἱκέται |
| 24038 | δὲ ἱζόμενοι τοῦ θεοῦ κατηγόρεον τοῦ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, |
| 24039 | βουλόμενοι βλάπτειν αὐτόν, πάντα λόγον ἐξηγεύ- |
| 24040 | μενοι ὡς εἶχε περὶ τὴν ᾿Ελένην τε καὶ τὴν ἐς |
| 24041 | Μενέλεων ἀδικίην: κατηγόρεον δὲ ταῦτα πρός τε |
| 24042 | τοὺς ἱρέας καὶ τὸν τοῦ στόματος τούτου φύλακον, |
| 24043 | τῷ οὔνομα ἦν Θῶνις. |
| 24044 | 114. ᾿Ακούσας δὲ τούτων ὁ Θῶνις πέμπει τὴν |
| 24045 | ταχίστην ἐς Μέμφιν παρὰ Ἱ]ρωτέα |
| 24046 | ἀγγελίην |
| 24047 | λέγουσαν τάδε. ““Ἥκει ξεῖνος γένος μὲν Τευκρός, |
| 24048 | ἔργον δὲ ἀνόσιον ἐν τῇ “Ἑλλάδι ἐξεργασμένος: |
| 24049 | ξείνου γὰρ τοῦ ἑωυτοῦ ἐξαπατήσας τὴν γυναῖκα |
| 24050 | αὐτήν τε ταύτην ἄγων ἥκει καὶ πολλὰ κάρτα |
| 24051 | χρήματα, ὑπὸ ἀνέμων ἐς γῆν ταύτην ἀπενειχθείς. |
| 24052 | κότερα δῆτα τοῦτον ἐῶμεν ἀσινέα ἐκπλέειν ἢ |
| 24053 | 402 |
| p. 429 | |
| 24054 | BOOK |
| 24055 | II. 112-114 |
| 24056 | the Stranger Aphrodite ; for no other of Aphrodite's |
| 24057 | temples is called by that name. |
| 24058 | 113. When I enquired of the priests, they told |
| 24059 | me that this was the story of Helen:—After carry- |
| 24060 | ing off Helen from Sparta, Alexandrus sailed away |
| 24061 | for his own country; violent winds caught him in |
| 24062 | the Aegean, and drove him into the Egyptian sea; |
| 24063 | whence (the wind not abating) he came to Egypt, |
| 24064 | to the mouth of the Nile called the Canopic mouth, |
| 24065 | and to the Salting-places. Now there was on the coast |
| 24066 | (and still is) a temple of Heracles; where if a servant |
| 24067 | of any man take refuge and be branded with certain |
| 24068 | sacred marks in token that he delivers himself to |
| 24069 | the god, such an one may not be touched. |
| 24070 | This law |
| 24071 | continues to-day the same as it has ever been from |
| 24072 | the first. |
| 24073 | Hearing of the temple law, certain |
| 24074 | of |
| 24075 | Alexandrus’ servants separated themselves from him, |
| 24076 | threw themselves |
| 24077 | on the mercy of the god, and |
| 24078 | brought |
| 24079 | an |
| 24080 | accusation |
| 24081 | against |
| 24082 | Alexandrus |
| 24083 | with |
| 24084 | intent to harm him, telling all the story of Helen |
| 24085 | and the wrong done to Menelaus. |
| 24086 | They laid this |
| 24087 | accusation before the priests and the warden of the |
| 24088 | Nile mouth, whose name was Thonis. |
| 24089 | 114. When Thonis heard it, he sent this message |
| 24090 | with all speed to Proteus at Memphis: “ There has |
| 24091 | come hither a Teucrian stranger who has done great |
| 24092 | wrong in Hellas. |
| 24093 | He has deceived his host and |
| 24094 | robbed |
| 24095 | him of his wife, and brought her hither |
| 24096 | driven to your country by the wind, with very great |
| 24097 | store of wealth besides. |
| 24098 | Shall we suffer him to sail |
| 24099 | away unharmed, or take away from him that which |
| 24100 | 403 |
| p. 430 | |
| 24101 | HERODOTUS |
| 24102 | > |
| 24103 | , |
| 24104 | \ |
| 24105 | 7 |
| 24106 | 3 |
| 24107 | ” |
| 24108 | > |
| 24109 | / |
| 24110 | Ν |
| 24111 | ἀπελώμεθα |
| 24112 | τὰ |
| 24113 | ἔχων |
| 24114 | ἦλθε; |
| 24115 | ἀντιπέμπει |
| 24116 | πρὸς |
| 24117 | A |
| 24118 | © |
| 24119 | ” |
| 24120 | a |
| 24121 | ταῦτα ὁ [Ipwreds λέγοντα τάδε. “΄!Ανδρα τοῦτον, |
| 24122 | ὅστις κοτὲ ἐστὶ ἀνόσια ἐργασμένος ξεῖνον τὸν |
| 24123 | A |
| 24124 | A |
| 24125 | , |
| 24126 | > |
| 24127 | , |
| 24128 | αν; |
| 24129 | γὼ |
| 24130 | ἑωυτοῦ, συλλαβόντες ἀπάγετε παρ᾽ ἐμέ, ἵνα εἰδέω |
| 24131 | δι |
| 24132 | ” |
| 24133 | ὅ τι κοτὲ Kal λέξει. |
| 24134 | nw |
| 24135 | e |
| 24136 | “ |
| 24137 | 11ὅ. ᾿Ακούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Θῶνις συλλαμβάνει |
| 24138 | > |
| 24139 | a |
| 24140 | τὸν ᾿Αλέξανδρον kal Tas νέας αὐτοῦ κατίσχει, μετὰ |
| 24141 | δὲ αὐτόν τε τοῦτον ἀνήγαγε ἐς Μέμφιν. καὶ τὴν |
| 24142 | “Ελένην τε καὶ τὰ χρήματα, πρὸς δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἱκέτας. |
| 24143 | ἀνακομισθέντων δὲ πάντων, εἰρώτα τὸν ᾿Αλέξαν- |
| 24144 | dpov ὁ Πρωτεὺς τίς εἴη καὶ ὁκόθεν πλέοι. |
| 24145 | ὃ δέ οἱ |
| 24146 | καὶ τὸ γένος κατέλεξε καὶ τῆς πάτρης εἶπε τὸ |
| 24147 | οὔνομα, καὶ δὴ καὶ τὸν πλόον ἀπηγήσατο ὁκόθεν |
| 24148 | / |
| 24149 | \ |
| 24150 | Nie |
| 24151 | \ |
| 24152 | ’ |
| 24153 | , |
| 24154 | 3 |
| 24155 | LN |
| 24156 | e |
| 24157 | / |
| 24158 | πλέοι. |
| 24159 | μετὰ δὲ ὁ Πρωτεὺς εἰρώτα αὐτὸν ὁκόθεν |
| 24160 | \ |
| 24161 | € |
| 24162 | / |
| 24163 | 7 |
| 24164 | / |
| 24165 | \ |
| 24166 | “ |
| 24167 | ᾽ |
| 24168 | τὴν |
| 24169 | Βλένην λάβοι: πλανωμένου δὲ τοῦ |
| 24170 | Αλε- |
| 24171 | ξάνδρου ἐ |
| 24172 | ἐν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ οὐ λέγοντος τὴν ἀληθείην, |
| 24173 | ἤλεγχον οἱ γενόμενοι ἱκέται, ἐξηγεύμενοι πάντα |
| 24174 | λόγον τοῦ ἀδικήματος. |
| 24175 | τέλος δὲ on σφι λόγον |
| 24176 | τόνδε ἐκφαίνει ὁ Ilpwrevs, λέγων ὅτι “᾿Εγὼ εἰ μὴ |
| 24177 | περὶ πολλοῦ ἡγεύμην μηδένα ξείνων κτείνειν, ὅσοι |
| 24178 | ς |
| 24179 | τὶ |
| 24180 | > |
| 24181 | / |
| 24182 | LA |
| 24183 | > |
| 24184 | / |
| 24185 | 3 |
| 24186 | >? |
| 24187 | , |
| 24188 | ὑπ᾽ ἀνέμων ἤδη ἀπολαμφθέντες ἦλθον ἐς χώρην |
| 24189 | τὴν ἐμήν, ἐγὼ ἄν σε ὑπὲρ τοῦ “Ελληνος ἐτισάμην, |
| 24190 | ὅς, ὦ κάκιστε ἀνδρῶν, ξεινίων τυχὼν ἔργον. ἀνο- |
| 24191 | 4, |
| 24192 | an |
| 24193 | ἴω |
| 24194 | σιώτατον ἐργάσαο' παρὰ τοῦ σεωυτοῦ ξείνου τὴν |
| 24195 | γυναῖκα ἦλθες. |
| 24196 | καὶ μάλα ταῦτά τοι οὐκ ἤρκεσε, |
| 24197 | 2 |
| 24198 | ΩΝ |
| 24199 | ’ὔ |
| 24200 | ’ |
| 24201 | \ |
| 24202 | Μ |
| 24203 | » |
| 24204 | 3 |
| 24205 | / |
| 24206 | ἀλλ ἀναπτερώσας αὑτὴν οἴχεαι ἔχων ἐκκλέψας. |
| 24207 | καὶ οὐδὲ ταῦτά τοι μοῦνα ἤρκεσε, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκία |
| 24208 | τοῦ ξείνου κεραΐσας ἥκεις. |
| 24209 | νῦν ὧν ἐπειδὴ περὶ |
| 24210 | πολλοῦ ἥγημαι μὴ ἕξεινοκτονέειν, γυναῖκα |
| 24211 | μὲν |
| 24212 | ταύτην καὶ τὰ χρήματα οὔ τοι προήσω ἀπά- |
| 24213 | γεσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὰ ἐγὼ τῷ “Ἕλληνι ξείνῳ φυλάξω, |
| 24214 | ἐς ὃ ἂν αὐτὸς |
| 24215 | ἐλθὼν ἐκεῖνος |
| 24216 | ἀπαγαγέσθαι |
| 24217 | 494 |
| p. 431 | |
| 24218 | BOOK |
| 24219 | II. rr4-115 |
| 24220 | he has brought?” |
| 24221 | Proteus sent back this message : |
| 24222 | “Whoever be this man who has done a wrong to |
| 24223 | his own host, seize him and bring him to me, that I |
| 24224 | may know what he will say.” |
| 24225 | 115. Hearing this, Thonis seized Alexandrus and |
| 24226 | held his ships there, and presently brought him with |
| 24227 | Helen and all the wealth, and the suppliants there- |
| 24228 | with, to Memphis. |
| 24229 | All having come thither, Proteus |
| 24230 | asked Alexandrus who he was and whence he sailed ; |
| 24231 | Alexandrus told him of his lineage and the name |
| 24232 | of his country, and of his voyage, whence he sailed. |
| 24233 | Then Proteus asked him whence |
| 24234 | he had taken |
| 24235 | Helen; |
| 24236 | Alexandrus |
| 24237 | made |
| 24238 | no |
| 24239 | straightforward -or |
| 24240 | truthful answer; but the men who had taken refuge |
| 24241 | with the temple disproved his tale, and related the |
| 24242 | whole |
| 24243 | story of the wrongful act. |
| 24244 | When |
| 24245 | all was |
| 24246 | said, Proteus thus gave sentence :—“ Were I not |
| 24247 | careful to slay no stranger who has ever been caught |
| 24248 | by the wind and driven to my coasts, I would have |
| 24249 | avenged that Greek |
| 24250 | upon |
| 24251 | you; |
| 24252 | seeing |
| 24253 | that, O |
| 24254 | basest of men! vou have done foul wrong to him |
| 24255 | who hospitably entreated you, and have entered in |
| 24256 | to the wife of your own host. |
| 24257 | Nay, and this did not |
| 24258 | suffice you; you made her to fly with you and stole |
| 24259 | her away. |
| 24260 | Nor was even this enough, but you have |
| 24261 | come hither with the plunder of your host’s house. |
| 24262 | Now, therefore, since I am careful to slay no stranger, |
| 24263 | I will not suffer you to take away this woman and |
| 24264 | these possessions; I will keep them for the Greek |
| 24265 | stranger, till such time as he shall himself come to |
| 24266 | 495 |
| p. 432 | |
| 24267 | HERODOTUS |
| 24268 | ἐθέλῃ: αὐτὸν δέ σε |
| 24269 | καὶ τοὺς σοὺς συμπλόους |
| 24270 | τριῶν ἡμερέων προαγορεύω ἐκ τῆς ἐμῆς γῆς ἐς |
| 24271 | ἄλλην τινὰ μετορμίζεσθαι, εἰ δὲ μή, ἅτε πολεμίους |
| 24272 | περιέψεσθαι.᾽" |
| 24273 | 116. “Ἑλένης μὲν ταύτην ἄπιξιν παρὰ Ipwréa |
| 24274 | ἔλεγον οἱ ἱρέες γενέσθαι" δοκέει δέ μοι καὶ “Ὅμηρος |
| 24275 | τὸν λόγον τοῦτον πυθέσθαι: ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ ὁμοίως |
| 24276 | ἐς τὴν ἐποποιίην εὐπρεπὴς ἦν τῷ ἑτέρῳ τῷ περ |
| 24277 | ἐχρήσατο, ἑκὼν μετῆκε αὐτόν, δηλώσας ὡς καὶ |
| 24278 | τοῦτον ἐπίσταιτο τὸν λόγον' δῆλον δὲ κατὰ [yap]! |
| 24279 | ἐποίησε ἐν Ἰλιάδι, (καὶ οὐδαμῇ ἄλλῃ ἀνεπόδισε |
| 24280 | ἑωυτόν) πλάνην τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, ὡς ἀπηνείχθη |
| 24281 | ἄγων ᾿Βλένην τῇ τε δὴ ἄλλῃ πλαξζόμενος καὶ ὡς |
| 24282 | ἐς Σιδῶνα τῆς Φοινίκης ἀπίκετο. |
| 24283 | ἐπιμέμνηται δὲ |
| 24284 | αὐτοῦ ἐν Διομήδεος ἀριστηίῃ: |
| 24285 | λέγει δὲ τὰ ἔπεα |
| 24286 | ὧδε. |
| 24287 | Ἔνθ᾽ ἔσαν οἱ πέπλοι παμποίκιλοι, ἔργα γυναικῶν |
| 24288 | Σιδονίων, τὰς αὐτὸς ᾿Αλέξανδρος θεοειδής |
| 24289 | ἤγαγε Σιδονίηθεν, ἐπιπλὼς εὐρέα πόντον, |
| 24290 | τὴν ὁδὸν ἣν ᾿Ελένην περ ἀνήγαγεν εὐπατέρειαν. |
| 24291 | > |
| 24292 | / |
| 24293 | \ |
| 24294 | \ |
| 24295 | > |
| 24296 | ᾽ |
| 24297 | ’ |
| 24298 | 2 |
| 24299 | nan |
| 24300 | a |
| 24301 | ἐπιμέμνηται δὲ καὶ ἐν ᾿Οδυσσείῃ ἐν τοῖσιδε τοῖσι |
| 24302 | ἔπεσι. |
| 24303 | Tota Διὸς θυγάτηρ ἔχε φάρμακα μητιύεντα, |
| 24304 | ἐσθλά, τά οἱ ἸΤολύδαμνα πόρεν Θῶνος Tapa- |
| 24305 | KOLTLS |
| 24306 | Αἰγυπτίη, τῇ πλεῖστα φέρει ζείδωρος ἄρουρα |
| 24307 | φάρμακα, πολλὰ μὲν ἐσθλὰ μεμιγμένα, πολλὰ |
| 24308 | δὲ λυγρά. |
| 24309 | 1 κατά -- καθά, ‘according as.” |
| 24310 | γάρ is out of place here. |
| 24311 | 406 |
| p. 433 | |
| 24312 | BOOK |
| 24313 | II. 115-116 |
| 24314 | take them away; but as for you and the companions |
| 24315 | of your voyage, I warn you |
| 24316 | to depart from my |
| 24317 | country elsewhither within three days, else I will |
| 24318 | deal with you as with enemies.” |
| 24319 | 116. This, by what the priests told me, was the |
| 24320 | manner of Helen’s coming to Proteus. |
| 24321 | And, to my |
| 24322 | thinking, Homer too knew this story ; but seeing that |
| 24323 | it suited not so well with epic poetry as the tale of |
| 24324 | which he made use, he rejected it of set purpose, |
| 24325 | showing withal that he knew it. |
| 24326 | This is plain, from |
| 24327 | the passage in the Iliad (and nowhere else does he |
| 24328 | return to the story) where he relates the wanderings |
| 24329 | of Alexandrus, and shows how he with Helen was |
| 24330 | carried out of his course, among other places, to |
| 24331 | Sidon in Phoenice. |
| 24332 | ‘This is in the story of the Feats |
| 24333 | of Diomedes, where the verses run as follows: |
| 24334 | There were the robes in his house, inwrought with |
| 24335 | manifold colours, |
| 24336 | Work of the women of Sidon, whom godlike Paris |
| 24337 | aforetime |
| 24338 | Brought from their eastern town, o'er wide seas |
| 24339 | voyaging thither, |
| 24340 | E’en when he won from her home fair Helen, the |
| 24341 | daughter of princes.} |
| 24342 | He makes mention of it in the Odyssey also: |
| 24343 | Suchlike drugs of grace, for a healing cunningly |
| 24344 | mingled, |
| 24345 | Once |
| 24346 | in the land of Nile had the wife of Thon, |
| 24347 | Polydamna, |
| 24348 | Giv’n to the daughter of Zeus; for there of the |
| 24349 | country’s abundance, |
| 24350 | Potent to heal or to harm, are herbs |
| 24351 | full many |
| 24352 | engendered : 2 |
| 24353 | 1 Tl, vi. 289-92, |
| 24354 | 2 Od. iv. 227-30. |
| 24355 | 407 |
| p. 434 | |
| 24356 | HERODOTUS |
| 24357 | καὶ τάδε ἕτερα πρὸς Τηλέμαχον Μενέλεως λέγει. |
| 24358 | Αὐγύπτῳ μ᾽ ἔτι δεῦρο θεοὶ μεμαῶτα νέεσθαι |
| 24359 | Μ |
| 24360 | > |
| 24361 | \ |
| 24362 | ” |
| 24363 | Μ |
| 24364 | / |
| 24365 | e |
| 24366 | , |
| 24367 | 1 |
| 24368 | ἔσχον, ἐπεὶ οὔ σφιν ἔρεξα τεληέσσας ἑκατόμβας. |
| 24369 | ἐν τούτοισι τοῖσι ἔπεσι δηλοῖ ὅτι ἠπίστατο τὴν ἐς |
| 24370 | Αἴγυπτον ᾿Αλεξάνδρου πλάνην: ὁμουρέει γὰρ ἡ |
| 24371 | Συρίη Αἰγύπτῳ, οἱ δὲ Φοίνικες, τῶν ἐστὶ ἡ Σιδών, |
| 24372 | ἐν τῇ Συρίῃ οἰκέουσι. |
| 24373 | 117. Κατὰ ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ἔπεα καὶ |
| 24374 | τόδε τὸ |
| 24375 | χωρίον οὐκ ἥκιστα ἀλλὰ μάλιστα δηλοῖ ὅτι οὐκ |
| 24376 | Ὁμήρου τὰ Κύπρια ἔπεα ἐστὶ ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλου τινός. |
| 24377 | ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖσι Κυπρίοισι εἴρηται ὡς τριταῖος |
| 24378 | ἐκ Σπάρτης ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἀπίκετο ἐς τὸ Ἴλιον |
| 24379 | ἄγων “Ἑλένην, evade τε πνεύματι χρησάμενος καὶ |
| 24380 | θαλάσσῃ λείῃ: ἐν δὲ ᾿Ιλιάδι λέγει ὡς ἐπλάξετο |
| 24381 | ἄγων αὐτήν. |
| 24382 | 118. “Ὅμηρος "μέν νυν καὶ τὰ Κύπρια. ἔπεα |
| 24383 | χαιρέτω. εἰρομένου δέ μευ τοὺς ἱρέας εἰ μάταιον |
| 24384 | λόγον λέγουσι οἱ “Βλληνες τὰ περὶ Ἴλιον ryeve- |
| 24385 | σθαι % οὔ, ἔφασαν. πρὸς ταῦτα τάδε, ἱστορίῃσι |
| 24386 | φάμενοι εἰδέναι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ Μενέλεω. |
| 24387 | ἐλθεῖν μὲν |
| 24388 | γὰρ μετὰ τὴν Ἑλένης ἁρπαγὴν ἐς τὴν Τευκρίδα |
| 24389 | γῆν “Ελλήνων στρατιὴν πολλὴν βοηθεῦσαν Μενέ- |
| 24390 | λεῳ, ἐκβᾶσαν δὲ ἐς γῆν καὶ |
| 24391 | iSpubeicav |
| 24392 | τὴν |
| 24393 | στρατιὴν πέμπειν ἐς τὸ Ἴλιον ἀγγέλους, σὺν δέ |
| 24394 | σφι ἰέναι καὶ αὐτὸν Μενέλεων" τοὺς δ᾽ ἐπείτε |
| 24395 | ἐσελθεῖν ἐς τὸ τεῖχος, ἀπαιτέειν “EXévnv τε καὶ |
| 24396 | τὰ χρήματα τά οἱ οἴχετο κλέψας͵ ᾿Αλέξανδρος, |
| 24397 | τῶν τε ἀδικημάτων δίκας αἰτέειν: |
| 24398 | τοὺς δὲ Tev- |
| 24399 | 1 Stein brackets ἐπιμέμνηται. .. ἑκατόμβας, because (as he |
| 24400 | says) the quotations from the Odyssey have nothing to do |
| 24401 | with the story of Alexandrus. |
| 24402 | 408 |
| p. 435 | |
| 24403 | BOOK |
| 24404 | II. 116-118 |
| 24405 | and again Menelaus says to Telemachus: |
| 24406 | Eager was 1 to return, but the gods fast held me in |
| 24407 | Egypt, |
| 24408 | Wroth that I honoured them not nor offered a sacri- |
| 24409 | fice duly. |
| 24410 | In these verses the poet shows that he knew of |
| 24411 | Alexandrus’ wanderings to Egypt ; for Syria borders |
| 24412 | on Egypt, and the Phoenicians, to whom Sidon |
| 24413 | belongs, dwell in Syria. |
| 24414 | 117. These verses and this passage prove most |
| 24415 | clearly that the Cyprian poems are by the hand not |
| 24416 | of Homer but of another. |
| 24417 | For the Cyprian poems |
| 24418 | relate that Alexandrus reached |
| 24419 | Ilion with Helen |
| 24420 | in three days from Sparta, having a fair wind and a |
| 24421 | smooth sea; but according to the Iliad he wandered |
| 24422 | from his course in bringing her. |
| 24423 | 118. Enough, then, of Homer and the Cyprian |
| 24424 | poems. |
| 24425 | But when I asked the priests whether the |
| 24426 | Greek account of the Trojan business were vain or |
| 24427 | true, they gave me the following answer, saying that |
| 24428 | they had inquired and knew what Menelaus himself |
| 24429 | had said :—After the rape of Helen, a great host of |
| 24430 | Greeks came to the Teucrian land on |
| 24431 | Menelaus’ |
| 24432 | behalf. |
| 24433 | Having there disembarked and encamped, |
| 24434 | they sent to Ilion messengers, of whom Menelaus |
| 24435 | himself was one. |
| 24436 | These, on coming within the city |
| 24437 | walls, demanded restitution of Helen and the possess- |
| 24438 | ions which Alexandrus had stolen from Menelaus and |
| 24439 | carried |
| 24440 | off, and reparation besides |
| 24441 | for the wrong |
| 24442 | done; but the Teucrians then and ever afterwards |
| 24443 | τ Od.siv.. 351, 2, |
| 24444 | 409 |
| p. 436 | |
| 24445 | HERODOTUS |
| 24446 | κροὺς τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον λέγειν τότε καὶ μετέπειτα, |
| 24447 | καὶ ὀμνύντας καὶ ἀνωμοτί, μὴ μὲν ἔχειν Ἑλένην |
| 24448 | μηδὲ τὰ ἐπικαλεύμενα χρήματα, ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι αὐτὰ |
| 24449 | πάντα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἂν δικαίως |
| 24450 | αὐτοὶ |
| 24451 | δίκας ὑ ὑπέχειν τῶν ΤΙ]ρωτεὺς ὁ Αἰγύπτιος βασιλεὺς |
| 24452 | ἔχει. |
| 24453 | οἱ δὲ “λληνες καταγελᾶσθαι δοκέοντες |
| 24454 | ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν οὕτω δὴ ἐπολιόρκεον, ἐς ὃ ἐξεῖλον' |
| 24455 | ἑλοῦσι δὲ τὸ τεῖχος ὡς οὐκ ἐφαίνετο ἡ ἸΥ |
| 24456 | ἀλλὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον τῷ προτέρῳ ἐπυνθάνοντο, |
| 24457 | οὕτω δὴ πιστεύσαντες τῷ λόγῳ τῷ πρώτῳ οἱ |
| 24458 | “EXANVES αὐτὸν Μενέλεων ἀποστέλλουσι παρὰ |
| 24459 | Πρωτέα. |
| 24460 | 119. ᾿Απικόμενος δὲ ὁ Μενέλεως ἐς τὴν Αἴγυπτον |
| 24461 | καὶ ἀναπλώσας ἐς τὴν Μέμφιν, εἴπας τὴν ἀλη- |
| 24462 | θείην τῶν πρηγμάτων, καὶ ξεινίων ἤντησε μεγάλων |
| 24463 | καὶ ‘EXévnv ἀπαθέα κακῶν ἀπέλαβε, πρὸς δὲ καὶ |
| 24464 | τὰ ἑωυτοῦ χρήματα πάντα. τυχὼν μέντοι τούτων |
| 24465 | ἐγένετο Μενέλεως ἀνὴρ ἄδικος ἐς Αἰγυπτίους. |
| 24466 | ἀποπλέειν γὰρ ὁρμημένον αὐτὸν ἶσχον am otac’ |
| 24467 | ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πολλὸν τοιοῦτον ἣν, ἐπι- |
| 24468 | τεχνᾶται πρῆγμα |
| 24469 | οὐκ ὅσιον' λαβὼν yap δύο |
| 24470 | παιδία ἀνδρῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἔντομα σφέα ἐποίησε. |
| 24471 | μετὰ δὲ ὡς ἐπάιστος ἐγένετο τοῦτο ἐργασμένος, |
| 24472 | μισηθείς τε καὶ διωκόμενος οἴχετο φεύγων τῆσι |
| 24473 | νηυσὶ ἐπὶ Λιβύης" |
| 24474 | τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν |
| 24475 | δὲ ὅκου |
| 24476 | ἔτι |
| 24477 | ἐτράπετο οὐκ εἶχον εἰπεῖν Αἰγύπτιοι. |
| 24478 | τούτων |
| 24479 | δὲ τὰ μὲν ἱστορίῃσι ἔφασαν ἐπίστασθαι, τὰ δὲ |
| 24480 | map ἑωυτοῖσι |
| 24481 | γενόμενα |
| 24482 | ἀτρεκέως |
| 24483 | ἐπιστάμενοι |
| 24484 | λέγειν. |
| 24485 | 120. Ταῦτα μὲν Αἰγυπτίων οἱ ἱρέες ἔλεγον" ἐγὼ |
| 24486 | δὲ τῷ λόγῳ τῷ περὶ Ἑλένης λεχθέντι καὶ αὐτὸς |
| 24487 | προστίθεμαι, τάδε ἐπιλεγόμενος, εἰ ἦν ᾿λένη ἐν |
| 24488 | 410 |
| p. 437 | |
| 24489 | BOOK |
| 24490 | II. 118-120 |
| 24491 | declared, with oaths and without, that neither Helen |
| 24492 | nor the goods claimed were with them, she and they |
| 24493 | being in Egypt; nor could they (so they said) justly |
| 24494 | make reparation for what was in the hands of the |
| 24495 | Egyptian king Proteus. |
| 24496 | But the Greeks thought |
| 24497 | that |
| 24498 | the |
| 24499 | Trojans |
| 24500 | mocked |
| 24501 | them, |
| 24502 | and therewith |
| 24503 | besieged the city, till they took it; and it was not |
| 24504 | till they took the fortress and found no Helen there, |
| 24505 | and heard the same declaration as before, that they |
| 24506 | gave credence to the Trojans’ first word and so sent |
| 24507 | Menelaus himself to Proteus. |
| 24508 | 119. Menelaus then came to Egypt and went up |
| 24509 | the river to Memphis; there, telling the whole truth |
| 24510 | of what had happened, |
| 24511 | he was |
| 24512 | very |
| 24513 | hospitably |
| 24514 | entertained and received back Helen unharmed and |
| 24515 | all |
| 24516 | his |
| 24517 | possessions |
| 24518 | withal. |
| 24519 | Yet, |
| 24520 | albeit |
| 24521 | so |
| 24522 | well |
| 24523 | entreated, |
| 24524 | Menelaus |
| 24525 | did the Egyptians a wrong. |
| 24526 | For when he would have sailed away he was stayed |
| 24527 | by stress of weather; and this hindrance continuing |
| 24528 | for long, he devised and did a forbidden deed, taking |
| 24529 | two children of the land and sacrificing them. |
| 24530 | When |
| 24531 | it was known that he had so done, the people hated |
| 24532 | and pursued him, and he fled away with his ships to |
| 24533 | Libya; and whither he thence betook himself the |
| 24534 | Egyptians could not say. |
| 24535 | The priests told me that |
| 24536 | they had learnt some of this tale by inquiry, but that |
| 24537 | they spoke |
| 24538 | with |
| 24539 | exact knowledge |
| 24540 | of what had |
| 24541 | happened in their own country. |
| 24542 | 120. So much was told me by the Egyptian priests. |
| 24543 | For myself, I believe their story about Helen: for 1 |
| 24544 | reason |
| 24545 | thus—that |
| 24546 | had Helen been |
| 24547 | in Ilion, then |
| 24548 | 411 |
| p. 438 | |
| 24549 | HERODOTUS |
| 24550 | Ἰλίῳ, ἀποδοθῆναι ἂν αὐτὴν τοῖσι “λλησι ἤτοι |
| 24551 | ἑκόντος γε ἢ ἀέκοντος ᾿Αλεξάνδρου. |
| 24552 | οὐ γὰρ δὴ |
| 24553 | οὕτω γε φρενοβλαβὴς ἦν ὁ I piapos οὐδὲ οἱ ἄλλοι οἱ |
| 24554 | προσήκοντες αὐτῷ, ὥστε τοῖσι σφετέροισι σώμασι |
| 24555 | καὶ τοῖσι τέκνοισι καὶ τῇ πόλι κινδυνεύειν ἐβού- |
| 24556 | λοντο, ὅκως ᾿Αλέξανδρος ᾿Βλένῃ συνοικέῃ. |
| 24557 | εἰ δέ |
| 24558 | τοι καὶ ἐν τοῖσι πρώτοισι χρόνοισι ταῦτα ἐγίνω- |
| 24559 | σκον, ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων Τρώων, ὁκότε |
| 24560 | συμμίσγοιεν τοῖσι ἕλλησι, ἀπώλλυντο, αὐτοῦ δὲ |
| 24561 | Πριάμου οὐκ ἔστι ὅτε οὐ δύο ἢ τρεῖς ἢ καὶ ἔτι πλέους |
| 24562 | τῶν παίδων μάχης γινομένης ἀπέθνησκον, εἰ χρή |
| 24563 | τι τοῖσι ἐποποιοῖσι XPEOMEVOY λέγειν, τούτων δὲ |
| 24564 | τοιούτων συμβαινόντων ἐγὼ μὲν ἔλπομαι, εἰ καὶ |
| 24565 | αὐτὸς ἸΠρίαμος συνοίκεε |
| 24566 | “Ελένῃ, ἀποδοῦναι |
| 24567 | ἂν |
| 24568 | αὐτὴν τοῖσι ᾿Αχαιοῖσι, μέλλοντά γε δὴ τῶν πα- |
| 24569 | ρεόντων κακῶν ἀπαλλαγήσεσθαι. |
| 24570 | οὐ μὲν οὐδὲ ἡ |
| 24571 | βασιληίη ἐς ᾿Αλέξανδρον περιήιε, ὥστε γέροντος |
| 24572 | Πριάμου ἐόντος ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνῳ τὰ πρήγματα εἶναι, |
| 24573 | ἀλλὰ “Extwp καὶ πρεσβύτερος καὶ ἀνὴρ ἐκείνου |
| 24574 | μᾶλλον ἐὼν ἔμελλε αὐτὴν Τ]ριάμου ἀποθανόντος |
| 24575 | παραλάμψεσθαι, τὸν οὐ προσῆκε ἀδικέοντι τῷ |
| 24576 | ἀδελφεῷ ἐπιτράπειν, καὶ ταῦτα μεγάλων κακῶν |
| 24577 | δι’ αὐτὸν συμβαινόντων ἰδίῃ τε αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖσι |
| 24578 | ἄλλοισι πᾶσι Τρωσί. |
| 24579 | ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ εἶχον ᾿Ελένην |
| 24580 | ἀποδοῦναι, οὐδὲ λέγουσι αὐτοῖσι τὴν ἀληθείην |
| 24581 | ἐπίστευον οἱ “EAXnves, ὡς μὲν ἐγὼ γνώμην ἀπο- |
| 24582 | φαίνομαι, τοῦ δαιμονίου παρασκευάζοντος, ὅκως |
| 24583 | πανωλεθρίῃ ἀπολόμενοι καταφανὲς τοῦτο τοῖσι |
| 24584 | ἀνθρώποισι ποιήσωσι, ὡς τῶν μεγάλων ἀδικη- |
| 24585 | μάτων μεγάλαι εἰσὶ καὶ αἱ τιμωρίαι παρὰ τῶν |
| 24586 | θεῶν. |
| 24587 | καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τῇ ἐμοὶ δοκέει εἴρηται. |
| 24588 | 121. TIpwréos δὲ ἐκδέξασθαι τὴν βασιληίην |
| 24589 | 412 |
| p. 439 | |
| 24590 | BOOK |
| 24591 | II. 120-121 |
| 24592 | with or without the will of Alexandrus she would have |
| 24593 | been given back to the Greeks. |
| 24594 | For surely neither |
| 24595 | was Priam so mad, nor those nearest to him, as to |
| 24596 | consent to risk their own persons and their children |
| 24597 | and their city, that Alexandrus might have Helen to |
| 24598 | wife. |
| 24599 | Even be it granted that they were so minded |
| 24600 | in the first days, yet when not only many of the |
| 24601 | Trojans were slain in fighting against the Greeks, |
| 24602 | but Priam himself lost by death two or three or even |
| 24603 | more of his sons in every battle (if the poets are to |
| 24604 | be trusted), in this turn of affairs, had Helen been |
| 24605 | Priam’s own wife, I cannot but think (for myself) |
| 24606 | that he would have restored her to the Greeks, if by |
| 24607 | so doing he could escape from the present evil plight. |
| 24608 | Nay, nor was Alexandrus next heir to the kingship, |
| 24609 | whereby he might have been the real ruler, Priam |
| 24610 | being old; it was Hector, |
| 24611 | an older and a more |
| 24612 | valiant man than Alexandrus, who was like to receive |
| 24613 | the royal power at Priam’s death ; and it was none of |
| 24614 | Hector’s business to consent to his brother’s wrong- |
| 24615 | doing, least of all when that brother was the cause of |
| 24616 | great calamity to Hector himself and the whole of |
| 24617 | Troy beside. |
| 24618 | But |
| 24619 | matters |
| 24620 | fell out as they did |
| 24621 | because the Trojans had not Helen there to give |
| 24622 | back, yet though they spoke the truth the Greeks |
| 24623 | would not believe them; for, as I am convinced and |
| 24624 | declare, the powers above ordained that the utter |
| 24625 | destruction of Troy should prove in the sight of all |
| 24626 | men that the gods do greatly punish great wrong- |
| 24627 | doing. |
| 24628 | This is my own belief and thus I declare it. |
| 24629 | 121. The next to reign after Proteus (they said) |
| 24630 | 413 |
| p. 440 | |
| 24631 | HERODOTUS |
| 24632 | “Ῥαμψίνιτον ἔλεγον, ὃς μνημόσυνα ἐλίπετο Ta |
| 24633 | προπύλαια τὰ πρὸς ἑσπέρην |
| 24634 | τετραμμένα |
| 24635 | τοῦ |
| 24636 | ᾿Ηφαιστείου, ἀντίους δὲ τῶν προπυλαίων ἔστησε |
| 24637 | ἀνδριάντας, δύο, ἐόντας τὸ μέγαθος πέντε καὶ |
| 24638 | εἴκοσι πηχέων, τῶν Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν μὲν πρὸς βορέω |
| 24639 | ἑστεῶτα καλέουσι θέρος, τὸν δὲ πρὸς νότον χει- |
| 24640 | μῶνα: καὶ τὸν μὲν καλέουσι θέρος, τοῦτον μὲν |
| 24641 | προσκυνέουσί |
| 24642 | τε |
| 24643 | καὶ εὖ ποιέουσι, |
| 24644 | τὸν δὲ χει- |
| 24645 | μῶνα καλεόμενον τὰ ἔμπαλιν τούτων |
| 24646 | ἔρδουσι. |
| 24647 | πλοῦτον δὲ τούτῳ τῷ βασιλέι γενέσθαι ἀργύρου |
| 24648 | μέγαν, |
| 24649 | τὸν οὐδένα τῶν ὕστερον ἐπιτραφέντων |
| 24650 | βασιλέων |
| 24651 | δύνασθαι |
| 24652 | ὑπερβαλέσθαι |
| 24653 | οὐδ᾽ |
| 24654 | ἐγγὺς |
| 24655 | ἐλθεῖν. |
| 24656 | βουλόμενον δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν ἀσφαλείη τὰ |
| 24657 | γρήματα θησαυρίζειν οἰκοδομέεσθαι οἴκημα λί- |
| 24658 | ινον, τοῦ τῶν τοίχων ἕνα ἐς τὸ ἔξω μέρος τῆς |
| 24659 | οἰκίης ἔχειν. |
| 24660 | τὸν δὲ ἐργαζόμενον ἐπιβουλεύοντα |
| 24661 | τάδε μηχανᾶσθαι: τῶν λίθων παρασκευάσασθαι |
| 24662 | ἕνα ἐξαιρετὸν εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ τοίχου ῥηιδίως καὶ ὑπὸ |
| 24663 | δύο ἀνδρῶν καὶ ὑπὸ ἑνός. |
| 24664 | ὡς δὲ ἐπετελέσθη τὸ |
| 24665 | οἴκημα, τὸν μὲν βασιλέα θησαυρίσαι τὰ χρήματα |
| 24666 | ἐν αὐτῷ: χρόνου δὲ περιιόντος τὸν οἰκοδόμον περὶ |
| 24667 | τελευτὴν τοῦ βίου ἐόντα |
| 24668 | ἀνακαλέσασθαι |
| 24669 | τοὺς |
| 24670 | παῖδας (εἶναι γὰρ αὐτῷ δύο), τούτοισι δὲ ἀπηγή- |
| 24671 | σασθαι ὡς ἐκείνων προορῶν, ὅκως βίον ἄφθονον |
| 24672 | ἔχωσι, τεχνάσαιτο οἰκοδομέων τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦ |
| 24673 | βασιλέος: σαφέως δὲ αὐτοῖσι πάντα ἐξηγησά- |
| 24674 | μενον τὰ περὶ τὴν ἐξαίρεσιν τοῦ λίθου δοῦναι τὰ |
| 24675 | μέτρα αὐτοῦ, λέγοντα ὡς ταῦτα διαφυλάσσοντες |
| 24676 | ταμίαι τῶν βασιλέος χρημάτων ἔσονται. |
| 24677 | καὶ τὸν |
| 24678 | μὲν τελευτῆσαι τὸν βίον, τοὺς δὲ παῖδας οὐκ ἐς |
| 24679 | μακρὴν |
| 24680 | ἔργου |
| 24681 | ἔχεσθαι, ἐπελθόντας |
| 24682 | δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ |
| 24683 | βασιλήια νυκτὸς καὶ τὸν λίθον ἐπὶ τῷ οἰκοδο- |
| 24684 | 414 |
| p. 441 | |
| 24685 | BOOK |
| 24686 | II. 121 |
| 24687 | was Rhampsinitus. |
| 24688 | The memorial of his name left |
| 24689 | by him was the western forecourt of the temple of |
| 24690 | Hephaestus ; before this he set two statues of twenty- |
| 24691 | five cubits’ height; the northernmost of these is |
| 24692 | called by the Egyptians Summer, and the southern- |
| 24693 | most Winter; |
| 24694 | that one which they call Summer |
| 24695 | they worship and entreat well, but do contrariwise |
| 24696 | to the statue called Winter. |
| 24697 | This king (they told |
| 24698 | me) had great wealth of silver, so great that none |
| 24699 | of the later-born |
| 24700 | kings could |
| 24701 | surpass |
| 24702 | or |
| 24703 | nearly |
| 24704 | match it. |
| 24705 | That he might store his treasure safely, |
| 24706 | he made to be built a stone chamber, one of its |
| 24707 | walls |
| 24708 | abutting |
| 24709 | on the outer side of his palace. |
| 24710 | But the builder of it craftily contrived |
| 24711 | that one |
| 24712 | stone should be so placed as to be easily removed by |
| 24713 | two men or even by one. |
| 24714 | So when the chamber |
| 24715 | was finished, the king stored |
| 24716 | his treasure |
| 24717 | in it. |
| 24718 | But as time went on, the builder, being now near |
| 24719 | his end, called to him his two sons and told them |
| 24720 | how he had provided an ample livelihood for them |
| 24721 | by the art with |
| 24722 | which |
| 24723 | he had |
| 24724 | built |
| 24725 | the king’s |
| 24726 | treasure-house ; he made them |
| 24727 | clearly to under- |
| 24728 | stand concerning the removal of the |
| 24729 | stone, and |
| 24730 | gave the measurements which would find it; saying |
| 24731 | that if they kept these |
| 24732 | in mind they would be |
| 24733 | stewards of the king’s riches. |
| 24734 | So when he was dead, |
| 24735 | his sons set to work with no long delay: coming |
| 24736 | to the palace by night, |
| 24737 | they easily found and |
| 24738 | 415 |
| p. 442 | |
| 24739 | HERODOTUS |
| 24740 | μήματι ἀνευρόντας ῥηιδίως μεταχειρίσασθαι καὶ |
| 24741 | τῶν χρημάτων πολλὰ ἐξενείκασθαι. ὡς δὲ τυχεῖν |
| 24742 | τὸν βασιλέα ἀνοίξαντα τὸ οἴκημα, θωμάσαι ἰδόντα |
| 24743 | τῶν χρημάτων καταδεᾶ τὰ ἀγγήια, οὐκ ἔχειν δὲ |
| 24744 | ὅντινα ἐπαιτιᾶται, τῶν τε σημάντρων ἐόντων σόων |
| 24745 | καὶ τοῦ οἰκήματος κεκληιμένου. |
| 24746 | ws δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ |
| 24747 | δὶς καὶ τρὶς ἀνοίξαντι αἰεὶ ἐλάσσω φαίνεσθαι τὰ |
| 24748 | χρήματα (τοὺς γὰρ κλέπτας οὐκ ἀνιέναι κεραΐ- |
| 24749 | ζοντας), ποιῆσαί μιν τάδε" πάγας ,᾿προστάξαι |
| 24750 | ἐργάσασθαι καὶ ταύτας περὶ τὰ ἀγγήια ἐν τοῖσι |
| 24751 | τὰ χρήματα ἐνῆν στῆσαι. |
| 24752 | τῶν δὲ φωρῶν ὥσπερ |
| 24753 | ἐν τῷ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνῳ ἐλθόντων καὶ ἐσδύντος τοῦ |
| 24754 | ἑτέρου αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἄγγος προσῆλθε, ἰθέως |
| 24755 | τῇ πάγῃ ἐνέχεσθαι. |
| 24756 | ὡς δὲ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἐν οἵῳ |
| 24757 | κακῷ ἦν, ἰθέως καλέειν τὸν ἀδελφεὸν καὶ δηλοῦν |
| 24758 | αὐτῷ τὰ παρεόντα, καὶ κελεύειν τὴν ταχίστην |
| 24759 | ἐσδύντα ἀποταμεῖν αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλήν, ὅκως μὴ |
| 24760 | αὐτὸς ὀφθεὶς καὶ γνωρισθεὶς ὃς εἴη προσαπολέσῃ |
| 24761 | κἀκεῖνον. |
| 24762 | τῷ δὲ δόξαι εὖ λέγειν, καὶ ποιῆσαί μιν |
| 24763 | πεισθέντα ταῦτα, καὶ καταρμόσαντα τὸν λίθον |
| 24764 | ἀπιέναι ἐπ᾽ οἴκου, φέροντα τὴν κεφαλὴν |
| 24765 | τοῦ |
| 24766 | ἀδελφεοῦ. ὡς δὲ ἡμέρη ἐγένετο, ἐσελθόντα τὸν |
| 24767 | βασιλέα ἐς τὸ οἴκημα. ἐκπεπλῆχθαι ὁρῶντα τὸ |
| 24768 | σῶμα τοῦ φωρὸς ἐν τῇ “πάγῃ ἄνευ τῆς κεφαλῆς |
| 24769 | ἐόν, τὸ δὲ οἴκημα. ἀσινὲς καὶ οὔτε ἔσοδον οὔτε |
| 24770 | ἔκδυσιν οὐδεμίαν ἔ ἔχον. ἀπορεύμενον δέ μιν τάδε |
| 24771 | ποιῆσαι" τοῦ φωρὸς τὸν νέκυν κατὰ τοῦ τείχεος |
| 24772 | κατακρεμάσαι, φυλάκους δὲ αὐτοῦ καταστήσαντα |
| 24773 | ἐντείλασθαί σφι, τὸν ἂν ἴδωνται ἀποκλαύσαντα ἢ |
| 24774 | κατοικτισάμενον, συλλαβόντας ἄγειν πρὸς ἑωυτόν. |
| 24775 | ᾿Ανακρεμαμένου |
| 24776 | δὲ τοῦ |
| 24777 | νέκυος |
| 24778 | τὴν μητέρα |
| 24779 | δεινῶς φέρειν, λόγους δὲ πρὸς τὸν περιεόντα παῖδα |
| 24780 | 416 |
| p. 443 | |
| 24781 | BOOK |
| 24782 | II. 121 |
| 24783 | handled the stone in the building, and took away |
| 24784 | much of the treasure. |
| 24785 | When the king opened the |
| 24786 | building, he was amazed to see the vessels lacking |
| 24787 | their full tale of treasure; yet he knew not whom |
| 24788 | to accuse, seeing that the seals were unbroken and |
| 24789 | the chamber fast shut. |
| 24790 | But when at the second |
| 24791 | and third opening of the chamber he saw the |
| 24792 | treasure grown ever less (for the thieves ceased not |
| 24793 | from plundering), he bid traps to be made and set |
| 24794 | about the vessels in which his riches lay. |
| 24795 | The |
| 24796 | thieves came as they had done before, and one of |
| 24797 | them crept in; when he came near the vessel, at |
| 24798 | once he was caught and held in the trap. |
| 24799 | Seeing |
| 24800 | his evil plight, he straightway called to his brother, |
| 24801 | and, showing him how matters |
| 24802 | stood, “Creep in |
| 24803 | quickly,” said he, “and cut off my head, lest I be |
| 24804 | seen and recognised and so bring you too to ruin.” |
| 24805 | The brother consented and did this, thinking the |
| 24806 | counsel |
| 24807 | good. |
| 24808 | Then he set the stone in place |
| 24809 | again, and went away home, carrying his brother’s |
| 24810 | head. |
| 24811 | When it was morning the king came to the |
| 24812 | chamber, and was amazed to see the thief’s head- |
| 24813 | less body in the trap, yet the chamber unbroken, |
| 24814 | with no way of passing in or out; and he knew |
| 24815 | not what todo. |
| 24816 | But presently he hung the thief’s |
| 24817 | dead body on the outer wall, and set guards over |
| 24818 | it, charging them to seize and bring before him |
| 24819 | whomsoever they should see weeping |
| 24820 | or making |
| 24821 | lamentation. |
| 24822 | But the thief’s |
| 24823 | mother, when |
| 24824 | the |
| 24825 | body had |
| 24826 | been so hung, was greatly moved: she talked with |
| 24827 | 417 |
| p. 444 | |
| 24828 | HERODOTUS |
| 24829 | ποιευμένην προστάσσειν αὐτῷ ὅτεῳ τρόπῳ δύναται |
| 24830 | μηχανᾶσθαι. ὅκως: τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀδελφεοῦ κατα- |
| 24831 | λύσας Kopel εἰ δὲ τούτων ἀμελήσει, διαπειλέειν |
| 24832 | αὐτὴν ὡς ἐλθοῦσα πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα μηνύσει |
| 24833 | αὐτὸν |
| 24834 | ἔχοντα τὰ χρήματα. |
| 24835 | ὡς δὲ χαλεπῶς |
| 24836 | ἐλαμβάνετο ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ περιεόντος παιδὸς καὶ |
| 24837 | πολλὰ πρὸς αὐτὴν λέγων οὐκ ἔπειθε, ἐπιτεχνή- |
| 24838 | σασθαι τοιάδε μιν: ὄνους κατασκευασάμενον καὶ |
| 24839 | ἀσκοὺς πλήσαντα οἴνου ἐπιθεῖναι ἐπὶ τῶν ὄνων |
| 24840 | καὶ ἔπειτα ἐλαύνειν αὐτούς" |
| 24841 | ὡς δὲ κατὰ τοὺς |
| 24842 | φυλάσσοντας ἣν τὸν κρεμάμενον νέκυν, ἐπισπά- |
| 24843 | σαντα τῶν ἀσκῶν δύο ἢ τρεῖς ποδεῶνας αὐτὸν |
| 24844 | λύειν ἀπαμμένους" |
| 24845 | ὡς δὲ ἔρρεε ὁ οἶνος, τὴν κε- |
| 24846 | φαλήν μιν κόπτεσθαι μεγάλα βοῶντα ὡς οὐκ |
| 24847 | ἔχοντα πρὸς ὁκοῖον τῶν ὄνων πρῶτον͵ τράπηται. |
| 24848 | τοὺς δὲ φυλάκους ὡς ἰδεῖν πολλὸν ῥέοντα τὸν |
| 24849 | οἶνον, συντρέχειν ἐς τὴν ὁδὸν ἀγγήια ἔχοντας, |
| 24850 | καὶ τὸν ἐκκεχυμέν ον οἶνον συγκομίζειν ἐν κέρδεϊ |
| 24851 | ποιευμένους" τὸν δὲ διαλοιδορέεσθαι πᾶσι ὀργὴν |
| 24852 | προσποιεύμενον, παραμυθευμένων δὲ αὐτὸν τῶν |
| 24853 | φυλάκων χρόνῳ πρηΐνεσθαι “προσποιέεσθαι καὶ |
| 24854 | ὑπίεσθαι τῆς ὀργῆς, τέλος δὲ ἐξελάσαι αὐτὸν τοὺς |
| 24855 | ὄνους |
| 24856 | ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ κατασκευάζειν. |
| 24857 | ὡς δὲ |
| 24858 | λόγους τε πλέους ἐγγίνεσθαι καί τινα καὶ σκῶψαι |
| 24859 | μιν καὶ ἐς γέλωτα προαγαγέσθᾳαι, ἐπιδοῦναι αὐτοῖσι |
| 24860 | τῶν ἀσκῶν ἕνα" τοὺς δὲ αὐτοῦ ὥσπερ εἶχον κατα- |
| 24861 | κλιθέντας πίνειν διανοέεσθαι, καὶ ἐκεῖνον παρα- |
| 24862 | λαμβάνειν καὶ κελεύειν μετ᾽ ἑωυτῶν |
| 24863 | μείναντα |
| 24864 | συμπίνειν" τὸν δὲ πεισθῆναί τε δὴ καὶ καταμεῖναι. |
| 24865 | ὡς δέ μιν παρὰ τὴν πύσιν φιλοφρόνως ἠσπάζοντο, |
| 24866 | ἐπιδοῦναι αὐτοῖσι καὶ ἄλλον τῶν ἀσκῶν" δαψιλέι |
| 24867 | δὲ τῷ ποτῷ χρησαμένους τοὺς φυλάκους ὑπερμε- |
| 24868 | 418 |
| p. 445 | |
| 24869 | BOOK |
| 24870 | (If) τ2ι |
| 24871 | her surviving son, and bade him contrive by what- |
| 24872 | ever means to loose and bring her his brother’s |
| 24873 | body, threatening that if he would not obey her |
| 24874 | she would go to the king and lay an information |
| 24875 | that he had the treasure. |
| 24876 | So when she bitterly |
| 24877 | reproached him and for |
| 24878 | all he said he could not |
| 24879 | overpersuade her, the brother devised a plot: he |
| 24880 | got his asses and loaded them with skins full of |
| 24881 | wine and then drove them before him till he came |
| 24882 | near those who guarded the hanging body ; then he |
| 24883 | pulled at the feet of two or three of the skins and |
| 24884 | loosed their fastenings; and the wine sorunning out, |
| 24885 | he cried aloud and beat his head like one that knew |
| 24886 | not which of his asses he should deal |
| 24887 | with |
| 24888 | first. |
| 24889 | The guards, seeing the wine |
| 24890 | running freely, all |
| 24891 | took vessels and ran into the highway, where they |
| 24892 | caught the spilt |
| 24893 | wine, and |
| 24894 | thought |
| 24895 | themselves |
| 24896 | lucky; the man pretended to be angry and reviled |
| 24897 | each and all of them; but the guards speaking |
| 24898 | peaceably |
| 24899 | to him, |
| 24900 | he presently made |
| 24901 | as |
| 24902 | if he |
| 24903 | were comforted and appeased, till at last he drove |
| 24904 | his asses aside from the highway and put his gear in |
| 24905 | order. |
| 24906 | So the guards and he fell into talk, and |
| 24907 | one of them jesting with him, so that there was |
| 24908 | laughter, he gave them one of the skins: where- |
| 24909 | upon without more ado they sat down and began |
| 24910 | to drink, making him one of their company and |
| 24911 | bidding him stay and drink with them; and he |
| 24912 | consented and stayed. |
| 24913 | ‘They drank to him merrily, |
| 24914 | and he gave them yet another of the skins, till the |
| 24915 | guards grew very drunk with the abundance of |
| 24916 | 419 |
| p. 446 | |
| 24917 | HERODOTUS |
| 24918 | ϑυσθῆναι καὶ κρατηθέντας ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ |
| 24919 | ἔνθα περ ἔπινον κατακοιμηθῆναι. |
| 24920 | τὸν δέ, ὡς |
| 24921 | πρόσω ἦν τῆς νυκτός, τό τε σῶμα τοῦ ἀδελφεοῦ |
| 24922 | καταλῦσαι καὶ τῶν φυλάκων ἐπὶ λύμῃ πάντων |
| 24923 | ξυρῆσαι τὰς δεξιὰς παρηΐίδας, ἐπιθέντα δὲ τὸν |
| 24924 | νέκυν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὄνους ἀπελαύνειν ἐπ᾽ οἴκου, ἐπιτε- |
| 24925 | λέσαντα τῇ μητρὶ τὰ προσταχθέντα. |
| 24926 | Τὸν δὲ βασιλέα, ὡς αὐτῷ ἀπηγγέλθη τοῦ φωρὸς |
| 24927 | ὁ νέκυς ἐκκεκλεμμένος, δεινὰ ποιέειν" πάντως δὲ |
| 24928 | βουλόμενον εὑρεθῆναι ὅστις κοτὲ εἴη ὁ ταῦτα |
| 24929 | μηχανώμενος, ποιῆσαί |
| 24930 | μιν τάδε, ἐμοὶ "μὲν οὐ |
| 24931 | πιστά: |
| 24932 | τὴν θυγατέρα τὴν ἑωυτοῦ κατίσαι ἐπ᾽ |
| 24933 | οἰκήματος, ἐντειλάμενον πάντας τε ὁμοίως προσ- |
| 24934 | δέκεσθαι, |
| 24935 | καὶ |
| 24936 | πρὶν |
| 24937 | συγγενέσθαι, |
| 24938 | ἀναγκάξειν |
| 24939 | λέγειν αὐτῇ ὅ τι δὴ ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἔργασται αὐτῷ |
| 24940 | σοφώτατον καὶ ἀνοσιώτατον: |
| 24941 | ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἀπηγή- |
| 24942 | σηται τὰ περὶ τὸν Papa γεγενημένα, |
| 24943 | τοῦτον |
| 24944 | συλλαμβάνειν καὶ μὴ ἀπιέναι ἔξω. |
| 24945 | ὡς δὲ τὴν |
| 24946 | παῖδα ποιέειν τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς προσταχθέντα, τὸν |
| 24947 | φῶρα πυθόμενον τῶν εἵνεκα ταῦτα ἐπρήσσετο, |
| 24948 | βουληθέντα πολυτροπίῃ τοῦ βασιλέος περιγενέ- |
| 24949 | σθαι ποιέειν τάδε' νεκροῦ προσφάτου ἀποταμόντα |
| 24950 | ἐν τῷ ὦμῳ τὴν χεῖρα ἰέναι αὐτὸν ἔχοντα αὐτὴν |
| 24951 | ὑπὸ τῷ ἱματίῳ. ἐσελθόντα δὲ ὡς τοῦ βασιλέος |
| 24952 | τὴν θυγατέρα καὶ εἰρωτώμενον τά περ καὶ οἱ |
| 24953 | ἄλλοι, ἀπηγήσασθαι ὡς ἀνοσιώτατον |
| 24954 | μὲν εἴη |
| 24955 | ἐργασμένος ὅτι τοῦ ἀδελφεοῦ ἐ |
| 24956 | ἐν τῷ θησαυρῷ τοῦ |
| 24957 | βασιλέος ὑπὸ πάγης ἁλόντος ἀποτάμοι τὴν κε- |
| 24958 | φαλήν, σοφώτατον δὲ ὅτι τοὺς φυλάκους κατα- |
| 24959 | μεθύσας καταλύσειε τοῦ ἀδελφεοῦ κρεμάμενον τὸν |
| 24960 | νέκυν. |
| 24961 | τὴν δὲ ὡς ἤκουσε ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ. |
| 24962 | τὸν |
| 24963 | δὲ φῶρα ἐν τῷ σκότεϊ προτεῖναι αὐτῇ τοῦ νεκροῦ |
| 24964 | 420 |
| p. 447 | |
| 24965 | BOOK |
| 24966 | II. rar |
| 24967 | liquor, and at last being overmastered by sleep lay |
| 24968 | down in the place where they had been drinking. |
| 24969 | When the night was far spent, the thief cut down |
| 24970 | his brother’s body and then (first shaving all the |
| 24971 | guard’s right cheeks by way of insult) laid it on his |
| 24972 | asses and drove them home, having so fulfilled his |
| 24973 | mother’s commands for her. |
| 24974 | When the king was teld of the stealing away of |
| 24975 | the dead thief’s body he was very angry, and re- |
| 24976 | solved by all means to |
| 24977 | find who it was that had |
| 24978 | plotted the deed. |
| 24979 | So he bade his daughter (such |
| 24980 | is the story, but I myself do not believe it) to sit in |
| 24981 | a certain room and |
| 24982 | receive |
| 24983 | alike all who came; |
| 24984 | before she |
| 24985 | had intercourse with |
| 24986 | any, she |
| 24987 | should |
| 24988 | compel him to tell her what was the cleverest trick |
| 24989 | and the greatest crime of his life; then if any told |
| 24990 | her the story of the thief she must seize him and |
| 24991 | not suffer him to pass out. |
| 24992 | The girl did as her |
| 24993 | father bade her. |
| 24994 | The thief, learning the purpose |
| 24995 | of the king’s act, was minded to get the better of |
| 24996 | him by ready cunning. |
| 24997 | He therefore cut off the |
| 24998 | arm of a man newly dead at the shoulder, and went |
| 24999 | to the king’s daughter, carrying it under his cloak, |
| 25000 | and when asked the same question as the rest, he |
| 25001 | told her that his greatest crime was the cutting off |
| 25002 | of his brother’s head when the brother was caught |
| 25003 | in a trap in the king’s treasury, and his cleverest |
| 25004 | trick the release of his brother’s hanging body by |
| 25005 | making the guards drunk. |
| 25006 | Hearing this, the prin- |
| 25007 | cess would have laid hands on him, but the thief in |
| 25008 | 421 |
| p. 448 | |
| 25009 | HERODOTUS |
| 25010 | τὴν χεῖρα" τὴν δὲ ἐπιλαβομένην ἔ |
| 25011 | ἔχειν, νομίξουσαν |
| 25012 | αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου τῆς χειρὸς ἀντέχεσθαι" τὸν δὲ φῶρα |
| 25013 | προέμει ον αὐτῇ οἴχεσθαι διὰ θυρέων φεύγοντα. |
| 25014 | Ὥς δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐς τὸν βασιλέα ἀνηνείχθη, |
| 25015 | ἐκπεπλῆχθαι μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ πολυφροσύνῃ τε |
| 25016 | καὶ |
| 25017 | τόλμῃ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τέλος δὲ διαπέμποντα ἐς |
| 25018 | πάσας τὰς πόλις ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι ἀδείην τε δι- |
| 25019 | δόντα καὶ μεγάλα ὑποδεκόμενον ἐλθόντι ἐς ὄψιν |
| 25020 | τὴν ἑωυτοῦ. |
| 25021 | τὸν δὲ φῶρα πιστεύσαντα ἐλθεῖν |
| 25022 | πρὸς αὐτόν, ᾿Ῥαμψίνιτον δὲ μεγάλως θωμάσαι, καί |
| 25023 | οἱ τὴν θυγατέρα ταύτην συνοικίσαι ὡς πλεῖστα |
| 25024 | ἐπισταμένῳ ἀνθρώπων. |
| 25025 | Αἰγυπτίους μὲν γὰρ τῶν |
| 25026 | ἄλλων προκεκρίσθαι, ἐκεῖνον δὲ Αἰγυπτίων. |
| 25027 | 122. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἔλεγον τοῦτον τὸν βασιλέα |
| 25028 | ζωὸν καταβῆναι κάτω ἐς τὸν οἱ “ἄλληνες “Αἰδὴν |
| 25029 | νομίζουσι εἶναι, καὶ κεῖθι συγκυβεύειν τῇ Δήμητρι, |
| 25030 | καὶ τὰ μὲν νικᾶν αὐτὴν τὰ δὲ ἑσσοῦσθαι UT’ |
| 25031 | αὐτῆς, καί μιν πάλιν ἀπικέσθαι δῶρον ἔχοντα |
| 25032 | παρ᾽ αὐτῆς χειρόμακτρον χρύσεον. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς |
| 25033 | ᾿Ραμψινίτου καταβάσιος, ὡς πάλιν ἀπίκετο, ὁρτὴν |
| 25034 | δὴ ἀνάγειν Αἰγυπτίους ἔφασαν" τὴν καὶ ἐγὼ οἷδα |
| 25035 | ἔτι καὶ ἐς ἐμὲ ἐπιτελέοντας αὐτούς, οὐ μέντοι εἴ |
| 25036 | γε διὰ ταῦτα ὁρτάζουσι ἔχω λέγειν. , φᾶρος δὲ |
| 25037 | αὐτημερὸν ἐξυφήναντες οἱ ἱρέες κατ᾽ ὧν “ἔδησαν |
| 25038 | ἑνὸς |
| 25039 | ἕ ἑωυτῶν μίτρῃ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, |
| 25040 | a ἀγαγόντες δέ |
| 25041 | μιν ἔχοντα τὸ φᾶρος ἐς ὁδὸν φέρουσαν ἐς ἱρὸν |
| 25042 | Δήμητρος αὐτοὶ ἀπαλλάσσονται ὀπίσω: |
| 25043 | τὸν δὲ |
| 25044 | ἱρέα τοῦτον καταδεδεμένον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς λέγουσι |
| 25045 | ὑπὸ δύο λύκων ἄγεσθαι ἐς τὸ ἱρὸν τῆς Δήμητρος |
| 25046 | ἀπέχον τῆς πόλιος εἴκοσι σταδίους, καὶ αὗτις |
| 25047 | ὀπίσω ἐκ τοῦ ἱροῦ ἀπάγειν μιν τοὺς λύκους ἐς |
| 25048 | τὠυτὸ χωρίον. |
| 25049 | 422 |
| p. 449 | |
| 25050 | BOOK |
| 25051 | II. 121-122 |
| 25052 | the darkness giving her the dead man’s arm, she |
| 25053 | seized that, thinking that she was grasping the arm |
| 25054 | of the thief, who, having given it to her, made his |
| 25055 | escape by way of the door. |
| 25056 | When this also came to the kiny’s ears, he was |
| 25057 | astonished at the man’s ingenuity and daring, and in |
| 25058 | the end, he sent a proclamation to every town, |
| 25059 | promising the thief impunity and a great reward if |
| 25060 | he would come into the king’s presence. |
| 25061 | The thief |
| 25062 | trusted |
| 25063 | the king and came before him; Rhamp- |
| 25064 | sinitus |
| 25065 | admired |
| 25066 | him greatly and |
| 25067 | gave him |
| 25068 | his |
| 25069 | daughter to wife for his surpassing cleverness, for |
| 25070 | as the Egyptians (said he) excelled |
| 25071 | all others in |
| 25072 | craft, so did he excel the Egyptians. |
| 25073 | 122. After this (said the priests) this king went |
| 25074 | down |
| 25075 | alive |
| 25076 | to the place which the Greeks |
| 25077 | call |
| 25078 | Hades; there he played dice with |
| 25079 | Demeter, and |
| 25080 | after both winning and losing he returned back with |
| 25081 | a gift from her of a golden napkin. |
| 25082 | From this |
| 25083 | descent of Rhampsinitus the Egyptians were said |
| 25084 | by the priests to have kept a festival |
| 25085 | after |
| 25086 | his |
| 25087 | return, which to my own knowledge they celebrate |
| 25088 | to this day, but whether it be for that cause I cannot |
| 25089 | say. |
| 25090 | On the day of this festival the priests weave |
| 25091 | a cloth and bind it for a headgear on the eyes of |
| 25092 | one |
| 25093 | among |
| 25094 | themselves, whom |
| 25095 | they then |
| 25096 | lead, |
| 25097 | wearing the cloth, into |
| 25098 | a road that goes to the |
| 25099 | temple of Demeter; they themselves return back, |
| 25100 | but this priest with his eyes bandaged |
| 25101 | is guided |
| 25102 | (say they) by two wolves! to Demeter’s temple, a |
| 25103 | distance of twenty furlongs from the city, and led |
| 25104 | back again from the temple by the wolves to the |
| 25105 | same place. |
| 25106 | 1 Jackals |
| 25107 | appear |
| 25108 | on Egyptian monuments, symbolising |
| 25109 | Anubis, the guide of the dead. |
| 25110 | 423 |
| p. 450 | |
| 25111 | HERODOTUS |
| 25112 | 123. Τοῖσι μέν νυν ὑπ᾿ Αἰγυπτίων λεγομένοισι |
| 25113 | χράσθω ὅτεῳ τὰ τοιαῦτα πιθανά ἐστι" ἐμοὶ δὲ |
| 25114 | παρὰ πάντα τὸν λόγον ὑπόκειται ὅτι τὰ λεγόμενα |
| 25115 | ὑπ᾽ ἑκάστων ἀκοῇ γράφω. |
| 25116 | ἀρχηγετέειν δὲ τῶν |
| 25117 | κάτω Αἰγύπτιοι λέγουσι Δήμητρα καὶ Διόνυσον. |
| 25118 | πρῶτοι δὲ καὶ τόνδε τὸν λόγον Αἰγύπτιοι εἰσὶ οἱ |
| 25119 | εἰπόντες, ὡς ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ ἀθάνατος ἐστί, τοῦ |
| 25120 | σώματος δὲ καταφθίνοντος ἐς ἄλλο ζῷον αἰεὶ |
| 25121 | γινόμενον ἐσδύεται, ἐπεὰν δὲ πάντα περιέλθῃ τὰ |
| 25122 | χερσαῖα καὶ τὰ θαλάσσια καὶ τὰ πετεινά, αὗτις |
| 25123 | ἐς ἀνθρώπου σῶμα γινόμενον ἐσδύνει" τὴν περιή- |
| 25124 | λυσιν δὲ αὐτῇ γίνεσθαι ἐν τρισχιλίοισι ἔτεσι. |
| 25125 | τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ εἰσὶ οἱ Ελλήνων ἐχρήσαντο, οἱ |
| 25126 | μὲν πρότερον οἱ δὲ ὕστερον, ὡς ἰδίῳ ἑωυτῶν ἐόντι" |
| 25127 | τῶν ἐγὼ εἰδὼς τὰ ; οὐνόματα οὐ γράφω. |
| 25128 | 124. Μέχρι μέν νυν Ῥαμψινίτου βασιλέος εἶναι |
| 25129 | ἐν Αὐγύπτῳ πᾶσαν εὐνομίην ἔλεγον καὶ εὐθηνέειν |
| 25130 | Αἴγυπτον μεγάλως, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον βασιλεύσαντα |
| 25131 | σφέων Χέοπα ἐς πᾶσαν κακότητα ἐλάσαι. |
| 25132 | κατα- |
| 25133 | κληίσαντα γάρ μιν πάντα τὰ ἱρὰ πρῶτα μὲν |
| 25134 | σφέας θυσιέων τουτέων ἀπέρξαι, μετὰ δὲ ἐργά- |
| 25135 | ζεσθαι € ἑωυτῷ κελεύειν πάντας Αἰγυπτίους. |
| 25136 | τοῖσι |
| 25137 | μὲν δὴ ἀποδεδέχθαι ἐκ τῶν λιθοτομιέων τῶν ἐν |
| 25138 | τῷ ᾿Αραβίῳ ὄρεϊ, ἐκ τουτέων ἕλκειν λίθους μέχρι |
| 25139 | τοῦ Νείλου: διαπεραιωθέντας |
| 25140 | δὲ τὸν ποταμὸν |
| 25141 | πλοίοισι τοὺς λίθους ἑτέροισι ἐπέταξε ἐκδέκεσθαι |
| 25142 | καὶ πρὸς τὸ Λιβυκὸν καλεύμενον ὄρος, πρὸς |
| 25143 | τοῦτο ἕλκειν. |
| 25144 | ἐργάξοντο δὲ κατὰ δέκα μυριάδας |
| 25145 | ἀνθρώπων αἰεὶ τὴν τρίμηνον ἑκάστην. χρόνον δὲ |
| 25146 | ἐγγενέσθαι τριβομένῳ τῷ NEW δέκα ἔ ἔτεα μὲν τῆς |
| 25147 | ὁδοῦ κατ᾽ ἣν εἷλκον τοὺς λίθους, τὴν ἔδειμαν ἔ |
| 25148 | ἔργον |
| 25149 | ἐὸν οὐ πολλῷ τεῳ ἔλασσον τῆς πυραμίδος. ὡς ἐμοὶ |
| 25150 | 424 |
| p. 451 | |
| 25151 | BOOK |
| 25152 | II. 123-124 |
| 25153 | 123. These Egyptian stories are for the use of |
| 25154 | whosoever believes such tales: for myself, it is my |
| 25155 | rule throughout this history that I record whatever |
| 25156 | is told me as I have heard it. |
| 25157 | It is believed in Egypt that the rulers of the |
| 25158 | lower world are Demeter and Dionysus.!_ |
| 25159 | More- |
| 25160 | over, the Egyptians were the first to teach that the |
| 25161 | human soul is immortal, and at the death of the body |
| 25162 | enters into some other living thing then coming to |
| 25163 | birth; and after passing through all creatures of land, |
| 25164 | sea, and air (which cycle it completes in three |
| 25165 | thousand years) it enters once more into a human |
| 25166 | body at birth. |
| 25167 | Some of the Greeks, |
| 25168 | early and |
| 25169 | late, have used this doctrine |
| 25170 | as if it were |
| 25171 | their |
| 25172 | own; |
| 25173 | I know their names, but do not here record |
| 25174 | them. |
| 25175 | 124, Till the time of Rhampsinitus Egypt (so the |
| 25176 | priests told me) was in all ways well governed and |
| 25177 | greatly prospered, but Cheops, who was the next |
| 25178 | king, brought the people to utter misery. |
| 25179 | For first |
| 25180 | he shut up all the temples, so that none could sacrifice |
| 25181 | there ; and next, he compelled all the Egyptians to |
| 25182 | work for him, appointing to some to drag stones from |
| 25183 | the quarries in the Arabian mountains to the Nile: |
| 25184 | and the stones being carried across the river in boats, |
| 25185 | others were charged to receive and drag them to the |
| 25186 | mountains called Libyan. |
| 25187 | They worked in gangs |
| 25188 | of a hundred thousand men, each gang for three |
| 25189 | months. |
| 25190 | For ten years the people were afflicted in |
| 25191 | making the road whereon the stones were dragged, |
| 25192 | the making of which road was to my thinking a task |
| 25193 | but a little lighter than the building of the pyramid,? |
| 25194 | 1 Isis and Osiris. |
| 25195 | = The ‘‘ Great Pyramid.” |
| 25196 | 425 |
| p. 452 | |
| 25197 | HERODOTUS |
| 25198 | δοκέειν" τῆς μὲν γὰρ μῆκος εἰσὶ πέντε στάδιοι, |
| 25199 | εὖρος δὲ δέκα ὀργυιαί, ὕψος δέ, τῇ ὑψηλοτάτη |
| 25200 | ἐστὶ αὐτὴ ἑωυτῆς, ὀκτὼ ὀργυιαί, λίθου δὲ ξεστοῦ |
| 25201 | καὶ ζῴων ἐγγεγλυμμένων' ταύτης TE δὴ τὰ δέκα |
| 25202 | ἔτεα γενέσθαι καὶ τῶν |
| 25203 | ἐπὶ τοῦ λόφου ἐπ᾽ |
| 25204 | οὗ |
| 25205 | ἑστᾶσι αἱ πυραμίδες, τῶν ὑπὸ γῆν οἰκημάτων, τὰς |
| 25206 | ἐποιέετο |
| 25207 | θήκας |
| 25208 | ἑωυτῷ ἐν νήσῳ, διώρυχα τοῦ |
| 25209 | Νείλου ἐσαγαγών. |
| 25210 | τῇ δὲ πυραμίδι αὐτῇ χρόνον |
| 25211 | γενέσθαι εἴκοσι ἔτεα ποιευμένῃ" τῆς ἐστὶ πανταχῇ |
| 25212 | μέτωπον ἕκαστον ὀκτὼ, πλέθρα ἐούσης τετραγώνου |
| 25213 | καὶ ὕψος ἴσον, λίθου δὲ ξεστοῦ τε καὶ ἁρμοσμένου |
| 25214 | τὰ μάλιστα: οὐδεὶς τῶν λίθων τριήκοντα ποδῶν |
| 25215 | πὰ |
| 25216 | ὅ. ᾿Πποιήθη δὲ ὧδε αὕτη ἡ πυραμίς' avaBa- |
| 25217 | Aas τρόπον, TAS μετεξέτεροι κρόσσας ot δὲ βω- |
| 25218 | μίδας ὀνομάζουσι, τοιαύτην τὸ πρῶτον ἐπείτε |
| 25219 | ἐποίησαν αὐτήν, ἤειρον τοὺς ἐπιλοίπους λίθους |
| 25220 | μηχανῇσι ξύλων βραχέων πεποιημένῃσι, Xana |
| 25221 | εν μὲν ἐπὶ τὸν πρῶτον στοῖχον τῶν ᾿ἀναβαθ μῶν |
| 25222 | ἀείροντες" ὅκως δὲ ἀνίοι ὁ λίθος ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, ἐς ἐτέ- |
| 25223 | ρην “μηχανὴν ἐτίθετο ἑστεῶσαν ἐπὶ τοῦ πρώτου |
| 25224 | στοίχου, ἀπὸ τούτου δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν δεύτερον εἵλκετο |
| 25225 | στοῖχον ἐπ᾽ ἄλλης μηχανῆς" ὅσοι γὰρ δὴ στοῖχοι |
| 25226 | ἦσαν τῶν ἀναβαθ μῶν, τοσαῦται καὶ μηχαναὶ |
| 25227 | / |
| 25228 | ἦσαν, εἴτε καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν μηχανὴν ἐοῦσαν μίαν |
| 25229 | τε |
| 25230 | καὶ εὐβάστακτον |
| 25231 | μετεφόρεον |
| 25232 | ἐπὶ στοῖχον |
| 25233 | ἕκαστον, ὅκως τὸν λίθον ἐξέλοιεν' λελέχθω γὰρ |
| 25234 | ἡμῖν ἐπ᾽ ἀμφότερα, κατά περ λέγεται. |
| 25235 | ἐξεποιήθη |
| 25236 | ὧν τὰ ἀνώτατα αὐτῆς πρῶτα, μετὰ δὲ τὰ |
| 25237 | ἐχόμενα τούτων ἐξεποίευν, τελευταῖα δὲ αὐτῆς τὰ |
| 25238 | ἐπίγαια καὶ τὰ κατωτάτω ἐξεποίησαν. σεσήμαν- |
| 25239 | ται δὲ διὰ γραμμάτων Αἰγυπτίων ἐν τῇ πυρα- |
| 25240 | 426 |
| p. 453 | |
| 25241 | BOOK |
| 25242 | If. 124-125 |
| 25243 | for the road is five furlongs long and ten fathoms |
| 25244 | broad, and raised at its highest to a height of eight |
| 25245 | fathoms, and it is all of stone polished and carven with |
| 25246 | figures. The ten years aforesaid went to the making |
| 25247 | of |
| 25248 | this road and of the underground chambers on the hill |
| 25249 | whereon the pyramids stand ; these the king meant |
| 25250 | to be burial-places for himself, and encompassed them |
| 25251 | with water, bringing in a channel from the Nile. |
| 25252 | The pyramid itself was twenty years in the making. | |
| 25253 | Its base is square, each side eight hundred feet long, |
| 25254 | and its height is the same; the whole is of stone |
| 25255 | polished and most exactly fitted; there is no block |
| 25256 | of less than thirty feet in length. |
| 25257 | 125. This pyramid was made like a stairway with |
| 25258 | tiers, or steps. |
| 25259 | When this, its first form, was com- |
| 25260 | pleted, the workmen used levers made of short wooden |
| 25261 | logs to raise the rest of the stones ; 1 they heaved up |
| 25262 | the blocks from the ground on to the first tier of steps; |
| 25263 | when the stone had been so raised it was set on |
| 25264 | another lever that stood on the first tier, and a lever |
| 25265 | again drew it up from this tier to the next. |
| 25266 | It may be |
| 25267 | that there was a new lever on each tier of the steps, |
| 25268 | or perhaps there was but one lever, and that easily |
| 25269 | lifted, which they carried up to each tier in turn, when |
| 25270 | they had taken out the stone; I leave this uncertain, |
| 25271 | both ways being told me. |
| 25272 | But this is certain, that the |
| 25273 | upper part of the pyramid was the first finished off, |
| 25274 | then the next below it, and last of all the base and |
| 25275 | the lowest part. There are writings on ? the pyramid |
| 25276 | 1 That is, the stones which were to fill up the angles of |
| 25277 | the steps, and make the side of the pyramid a smooth in- |
| 25278 | clined plane. |
| 25279 | The pyramids built by Cheops, Chephren, and |
| 25280 | Mycerinus |
| 25281 | respectively are the pyramids of Gizeh, near |
| 25282 | Cairo. |
| 25283 | 22Or; ΚΠ in??? |
| 25284 | VOL. |
| 25285 | ὦ |
| 25286 | 1:7 |
| p. 454 | |
| 25287 | HERODOTUS |
| 25288 | μίδι ὅσα ἔς TE συρμαίην καὶ κρόμμνα καὶ σκόροδα |
| 25289 | ἀναισιμώθη τοῖσι ἐργαζομένοισι" καὶ ὡς ἐμὲ εὖ |
| 25290 | μεμνῆσθαι τὰ ὁ ἑρμηνεύς μοι ἐπιλεγόμενος τὰ |
| 25291 | γράμματα |
| 25292 | ἔφη, ἑξακόσια |
| 25293 | καὶ |
| 25294 | χίλια τάλαντα |
| 25295 | ἀργυρίου τετελέσθαι. |
| 25296 | εἰ δ᾽ ἔστι οὕτω ἔχοντα |
| 25297 | ταῦτα, κόσα οἰκὸς ἄλλα δεδαπανῆσθαι ἐστὶ ἔς τε |
| 25298 | σίδηρον τῷ ἐργάζοντο καὶ σιτία καὶ ἐσθῆτα τοῖσι |
| 25299 | ἐργαζομένοισι, ὁκότε χρόνον μὲν οἰκοδόμεον τὰ |
| 25300 | Μ |
| 25301 | \ |
| 25302 | > |
| 25303 | , |
| 25304 | ” |
| 25305 | / |
| 25306 | ς |
| 25307 | 2 |
| 25308 | \ |
| 25309 | / |
| 25310 | 9 |
| 25311 | ἔργα τὸν εἰρημένον, ἄλλον δέ, ὡς ἐγὼ δοκέω, ἐν |
| 25312 | τῷ τοὺς λίθους ἔταμνον καὶ ἦγον καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ γῆν |
| 25313 | ὄρυγμα ἐργάξοντο, οὐκ ὀλίγον χρόνον. |
| 25314 | 126. ᾽Ες τοῦτο δὲ ἐλθεῖν Χέοπα κακότητος ὥ |
| 25315 | ὥστε |
| 25316 | χρημάτων δεόμενον τὴν θυγατέρα τὴν ἑωυτοῦ |
| 25317 | κατίσαντα ἐπ᾽ οἰκήματος προστάξαι πρήσσεσθαι |
| 25318 | ἀργύριον ὁκόσον δή τι" οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτό γε ἔλεγον. |
| 25319 | τὴν δὲ τά τε ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ταχθέντα πρήσ- |
| 25320 | σεσθαι, ἰδίη δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν “διανοηθῆναι μνημήιον |
| 25321 | καταλιπέσθαι, καὶ τοῦ ἐσιόντος πρὸς αὐτὴν ἑκά- |
| 25322 | στου δέεσθαι ὅκως ἂν αὐτῇ ἕνα λίθον ἐν τοῖσι |
| 25323 | ἔργοισι δωρέοιτο. ἐκ τούτων δὲ τῶν λίθων ἔφασαν |
| 25324 | τὴν πυραμίδα οἰκοδομηθῆναι τὴν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν |
| 25325 | τριῶν ἑστηκυῖαν, ἔμπροσθε τῆς μεγάλης πυρα- |
| 25326 | μίδος, τῆς ἐστὲ |
| 25327 | τὸ κῶλον |
| 25328 | ἕκαστον |
| 25329 | ὅλου καὶ |
| 25330 | ἡμίσεος πλέθρου. |
| 25331 | 127. Βασιλεῦσαι |
| 25332 | δὲ τὸν Χέοπα τοῦτον Αἰ- |
| 25333 | γύπτιοι ἔλεγον πεντήκοντα ἔτεα, τελευτήσαντος |
| 25334 | δὲ τούτου ἐκδέξασθαι τὴν βασιληίην τὸν ἀδελφεὸν |
| 25335 | αὐτοῦ Χεφρῆνα: καὶ τοῦτον δὲ τῷ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ |
| 25336 | διαχρᾶσθαι τῷ ἑτέρῳ τά τε ἄλλα καὶ πυραμίδα |
| 25337 | ποιῆσαι, ἐς μὲν τὰ ἐκείνου μέτρα οὐκ ἀνήκουσαν" |
| 25338 | ταῦτα γὰρ ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς “ἐμετρήσαμεν' (οὔτε γὰρ |
| 25339 | ὕπεστι οἰκήματα ὑπὸ γῆν, οὔτε ἐκ τοῦ Νείλου |
| 25340 | 428 |
| p. 455 | |
| 25341 | BOOK |
| 25342 | II. 125-127 |
| 25343 | in Egyptian characters showing how much was spent |
| 25344 | on purges and onions and garlic for the workmen ; |
| 25345 | and so far as I well remember, the interpreter when |
| 25346 | he read me the writing said that sixteen hundred |
| 25347 | talents of silver had been paid. |
| 25348 | Nowifthatisso, how |
| 25349 | much must needs have been expended on the iron |
| 25350 | with which they worked, and the workmen’s food and |
| 25351 | clothing ? seeing that the time aforesaid was spent |
| 25352 | in building, and the hewing and carrying of the stone |
| 25353 | and the digging out of the underground parts was, |
| 25354 | as I suppose, a business of long duration. |
| 25355 | 126. And so evil a man was Cheops that for lack |
| 25356 | of money he made his own daughter to sit in a |
| 25357 | chamber and exact payment (how much, I know not; |
| 25358 | for they did not tell me this). |
| 25359 | She, they say, doing |
| 25360 | her father’s bidding, was minded to leave some |
| 25361 | memorial of her own, and demanded of everyone |
| 25362 | who sought intercourse with her that he should give |
| 25363 | one stone to set in her work; and of these stones |
| 25364 | was built the pyramid that stands midmost of the |
| 25365 | three, over against the great pyramid ; each side of |
| 25366 | it measures one hundred and fifty feet. |
| 25367 | 127. Cheops reigned (so the Egyptians said) for |
| 25368 | fifty years; at his death he was succeeded by his |
| 25369 | brother Chephren, who bore himself in all respects |
| 25370 | like Cheops. Chephren also built a pyramid, of a less |
| 25371 | size than his brother’s. |
| 25372 | I have myself measured it. |
| 25373 | It has no underground chambers, nor is it entered |
| 25374 | 429 |
| p. 456 | |
| 25375 | HERODOTUS |
| 25376 | διῶρυξ ἥκει ἐς αὐτὴν ὥσπερ ἐς THY ἑτέρην ῥέουσα' |
| 25377 | δι᾿ οἰκοδομημένου δὲ αὐλῶνος ἔσω νῆσον περιρρέει, |
| 25378 | ἐν τῇ αὐτὸν λέγουσι κεῖσθαι Xéotra): ὑποδείμας |
| 25379 | δὲ τὸν πρῶτον δόμον λίθου Αἰθιοπικοῦ ποικίλου, |
| 25380 | τεσσεράκοντα πόδας ὑποβὰς τῆς ἑτέρης τὠυτὸ μέ- |
| 25381 | γαθος, ἐχομένην τῆς μεγάλης οἰκοδόμησε. ἑστᾶσι |
| 25382 | δὲ ἐπὶ λόφου τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀμφότεραι, μάλιστα ἐς |
| 25383 | ἑκατὸν πόδας ὑψηλοῦ. |
| 25384 | βασιλεῦσαι |
| 25385 | δὲ ἔλεγον |
| 25386 | Χεφρῆνα ἕξ καὶ πεντήκοντα ἔτεα. |
| 25387 | 128. Ταῦτα ἕξ τε καὶ ἑκατὸν λογίζονται ἔτεα, |
| 25388 | ἐν τοῖσι Αἰγυπτίοισί τε πᾶσαν εἶναι κακότητα |
| 25389 | καὶ τὰ ἱρὰ χρόνου τοσούτου κατακληισθέντα οὐκ |
| 25390 | ἀνοιχθῆναι. τούτους ὑπὸ μέσεος οὐ κάρτα θέλουσι |
| 25391 | Αἰγύπτιοι ὀνομάζειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς πυραμίδας |
| 25392 | καλέουσι ποιμένος Φιλίτιος, ὃ |
| 25393 | ὃς τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον |
| 25394 | / |
| 25395 | ae κτήνεω KATA ταῦτα τὰ χωρία. |
| 25396 | 129. Μετὰ |
| 25397 | δὲ τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι Αἰγύπτου |
| 25398 | Μυκερῖνον ἔλεγον Χέοπος παῖδα: τῷ τὰ μὲν τοῦ |
| 25399 | πατρὸς ἔργα ἀπαδεῖν, τὸν δὲ τά τε ἱρὰ ἀνοῖξαι |
| 25400 | καὶ τὸν λεὼν τετρυμένον ἐς τὸ ἔσχατον κακοῦ |
| 25401 | ἀνεῖναι πρὸς ἔργα τε καὶ θυσίας, δίκας δέ σφι |
| 25402 | πάντων βασιλέων δικαιότατα κρίνειν. κατὰ. τοῦτο |
| 25403 | μέν νυν |
| 25404 | τὸ ἔργον ἁπάντων ὅσοι ἤδη βασιλέες |
| 25405 | ἐγένοντο Αἰγυπτίων αἰνέουσι μάλιστα τοῦτον. |
| 25406 | τά |
| 25407 | τε ἄλλα γάρ μιν κρίνειν εὖ, καὶ δὴ καὶ τῷ ἐπιμεμ- |
| 25408 | φομένῳ ἐκ τῆς δίκης παρ᾽ ἑωυτοῦ διδόντα ἄλλα |
| 25409 | ἀποπιμπλάναι αὐτοῦ τὸν θυμόν. ἐόντι δὲ ἠπίῳ τῷ |
| 25410 | Μυκερίνῳ κατὰ τοὺς πολιήτας καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιτη- |
| 25411 | δεύοντι πρῶτον κακῶν ἄρξαι τὴν θυγατέρα ἀπο- |
| 25412 | θανοῦσαν αὐτοῦ, τὴν μοῦνόν οἱ εἶναι ἐν τοῖδι |
| 25413 | οἰκίοισι τέκνον. |
| 25414 | τὸν δὲ ὑπεραλγήσαντά |
| 25415 | τε τῷ |
| p. 457 | |
| 25416 | BOOK |
| 25417 | II. 127-129 |
| 25418 | like the other bya canal from the Nile, but the river |
| 25419 | comes in through a built passage and encircles an |
| 25420 | island, in which, they say, Cheops himself lies. |
| 25421 | This |
| 25422 | pyramid was built of the same bigness as the other, |
| 25423 | save that it falls forty feet short of it in height; it |
| 25424 | stands near to the great pyramid; the lowest layer |
| 25425 | of it is of variegated Ethiopian stone. |
| 25426 | Both of them |
| 25427 | stand on the same ridge, which is about an hundred |
| 25428 | feet high. |
| 25429 | Chephren, they said, reigned for fifty-six |
| 25430 | ears. |
| 25431 | 128. Thus they reckon that for a hundred and six |
| 25432 | years Egypt was in great misery and the temples |
| 25433 | so long shut were never opened. |
| 25434 | So much do the |
| 25435 | people hate the memory of these two kings that |
| 25436 | they do not greatly wish to name them, and call |
| 25437 | the pyramids after the shepherd Philitis, who then |
| 25438 | pastured his flocks in this place.? |
| 25439 | 129. The next king of Egypt, they said, was |
| 25440 | Cheops’ son Mycerinus. |
| 25441 | He, being displeased with |
| 25442 | his father’s doings, opened the temples and suffered |
| 25443 | the people, now |
| 25444 | ground down to the depth of |
| 25445 | misery, to go to their business and their sacrifices ; |
| 25446 | and he was the justest judge among all the kings. |
| 25447 | It is on this account that he is praised beyond all |
| 25448 | the rulers of Egypt; |
| 25449 | for not only were his judg- |
| 25450 | ments just, but if any were not contented with the |
| 25451 | sentence |
| 25452 | Mycerinus would |
| 25453 | give |
| 25454 | such an |
| 25455 | one |
| 25456 | a |
| 25457 | present out of his own |
| 25458 | estate to satisfy him for |
| 25459 | his loss. |
| 25460 | Such was |
| 25461 | his practice, and so he ruled |
| 25462 | his people with clemency, yet calamities befel him, |
| 25463 | of which the first was the death of his daughter, |
| 25464 | the only child of his household. |
| 25465 | Greatly grieving |
| 25466 | 1 This is the form which Hdt. gives to the story of the |
| 25467 | rule of the ‘‘ shepherds” (Hyksos) in Lower Egypt, perhaps |
| 25468 | from 2100 to 1600 B.o. |
| 25469 | 431 |
| p. 458 | |
| 25470 | HERODOTUS |
| 25471 | περιεπεπτώκεε πρήγματι, Kal βουλόμενον περισ- |
| 25472 | σότερόν |
| 25473 | TL τῶν ἄλλων θάψαι τὴν θυγατέρα, |
| 25474 | ποιήσασθαι βοῦν ξυλίν nv κοίλην, καὶ ἔπειτα |
| 25475 | καταχρυσώσαντά μιν ταύτην ἔσω ἐν αὐτῇ θάψαι |
| 25476 | ταύτην δὴ τὴν ἀποθανοῦσαν θυγατέρα. |
| 25477 | 130. Αὕτη ὧν ἡ βοῦς γῇ οὐκ ἐκρύφθη, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι |
| 25478 | καὶ ἐς ἐμὲ ἣν φανερή, ἐν Lae μὲν πόλι ἐοῦσα, |
| 25479 | κειμένη δὲ ἐν τοῖσι βασιληίοισι ἐν οἰκήματι ἠσκη- |
| 25480 | μένῳ: θυμιήματα δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτῇ παντοῖα κατα- |
| 25481 | γίζουσι ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέρην, νύκτα δὲ ἑκάστην |
| 25482 | πάννυχος λύχνος παρακαίεται. |
| 25483 | ἀγχοῦ δὲ τῆς |
| 25484 | βοὸς ταύτης ἐν ἄλλῳ οἰκήματι εἰκόνες τῶν παλ- |
| 25485 | λακέων τῶν Μυκερίνου ἑστῶσι, ὡς ἔλεγον οἱ ἐν |
| 25486 | Σάι πόλι ἱρέες: ὁστᾶσι μὲν γὰρ ξύλιναι κολοσσοί, |
| 25487 | ἐοῦσαι ἀριθμὸν ὡς εἴκοσι μάλιστά KN, γυμναὶ |
| 25488 | ἐργασμέναι' αἵτινες μέντοι εἰσί, οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν |
| 25489 | πλὴν ἢ τὰ λεγόμενα. |
| 25490 | 131. Οἱ δὲ τινὲς λέγουσι περὶ τῆς βοὸς ταύτης |
| 25491 | καὶ τῶν κολοσσῶν τόνδε τὸν λόγον, ὡς Μυκερῖνος |
| 25492 | ἠράσθη τῆς ἑωυτοῦ θυγατρὸς καὶ ἔπειτα ἐμίγη οἱ |
| 25493 | ἀεκούσῃ" μετὰ δὲ λέγουσι ὡς ἡ παῖς ἀπήγξατο |
| 25494 | ὑπὸ ἄχεος, ὃ δέ μιν ἔθαψε ἐν τῇ βοὶ ταύτῃ, ἡ δὲ |
| 25495 | μήτηρ αὐτῆς τῶν ἀμφιπόλων τῶν προδουσέων |
| 25496 | τὴν θυγατέρα τῷ πατρὶ ἀπέταμε τὰς χεῖρας, καὶ |
| 25497 | νῦν τὰς εἰκόνας αὐτέων εἶναι πεπονθυίας τά περ |
| 25498 | αἱ ζωαὶ ἔπαθον. ταῦτα δὲ λέγουσι φλυηρέοντες, |
| 25499 | ὡς ἐγὼ δοκέω, τά τε ἄλλα καὶ δὴ καὶ πὰ περὶ τὰς |
| 25500 | χεῖρας τῶν κολοσσῶν' ταύτας γὰρ ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς |
| 25501 | ὡρῶμεν͵ ὅτι ὑπὸ χρόνου τὰς χεῖρας “ἀποβεβλή- |
| 25502 | κασι, αἱ ἐν ποσὶ αὐτέων ἐφαίνοντο ἐοῦσαι ἔτι καὶ |
| 25503 | ἐς ἐμέ: |
| 25504 | 132. |
| 25505 | Ἢ δὲ βοῦς τὰ μὲν ἄλλα κατακέκρυπται |
| 25506 | 432 |
| p. 459 | |
| 25507 | BOOK |
| 25508 | II. 129-132 |
| 25509 | over this misfortune, he desired to give her a burial |
| 25510 | something more excellent than ordinary ; he made |
| 25511 | therefore |
| 25512 | a hollow cow’s image of gilded wood |
| 25513 | and placed therein the body of his dead daughter. |
| 25514 | 130. This cow was not buried in the earth but |
| 25515 | was to be seen even in my time, in the town of |
| 25516 | Sais, where |
| 25517 | it lay in an adorned chamber of the |
| 25518 | palace; incense of all kinds is offered daily before |
| 25519 | it, and a lamp burns by it all through every night. |
| 25520 | There is another chamber near to this image, where |
| 25521 | stand the statues of Mycerinus’ concubines, as the |
| 25522 | priests of Sais told me; and indeed there are about |
| 25523 | twenty colossal wooden figures |
| 25524 | there, made |
| 25525 | like |
| 25526 | naked women, but I have only the priests’ word to |
| 25527 | show who they are. |
| 25528 | 131. Some have a story about the cow and the |
| 25529 | statues, how Mycerinus conceived a passion for his |
| 25530 | own daughter and did her foul wrong, and she |
| 25531 | strangled herself for grief: |
| 25532 | then he buried her, |
| 25533 | they say, in this image of a cow; the girl’s mother |
| 25534 | cut off the hands of the attendants who had betrayed |
| 25535 | the daughter to her father, so that now (it is said) |
| 25536 | their statues are in the plight to which the living |
| 25537 | women were brought. |
| 25538 | But this I believe to be a |
| 25539 | foolish tale, especially as respects the hands of the |
| 25540 | figures. As we ourselves saw, it is time which has made |
| 25541 | the hands to drop away ; they were to be seen even |
| 25542 | in my day lying on the ground before the statues. |
| 25543 | 132. As for the cow, it is covered with a purple |
| 25544 | 433 |
| p. 460 | |
| 25545 | HERODOTUS |
| 25546 | φοινικέῳ εἵματι, τὸν αὐχένα δὲ καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν |
| 25547 | φαίνει κεχρυσωμένα παχέι κάρτα χρυσῷ" μεταξὺ |
| 25548 | δὲ τῶν κερέων ὁ τοῦ ἡλίου κύκλος μεμιμημένος |
| 25549 | ἔπεστι χρύσεος. |
| 25550 | ἔστι δὲ ἡ βοῦς οὐκ ὀρθὴ ἀλλ᾽ |
| 25551 | ἐν γούνασι κειμένη, μέγαθος δὲ ὅση περ μεγάλη |
| 25552 | βοῦς ζωή. ἐκφέρεται δὲ ἐκ τοῦ οἰκήματος ἀνὰ |
| 25553 | πάντα ἔτεα, ἐπεὰν τύπτωνται Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν οὐκ |
| 25554 | ὀνομαζόμενον θεὸν ὑ ὑπ᾽ ἐμεῦ ἐπὶ τοιούτῳ πρήγματι" |
| 25555 | τότε ὧν καὶ τὴν βοῦν ἐκῴφέ |
| 25556 | ἐρουσι ἐς τὸ pas: φασὶ |
| 25557 | γὰρ αὐτὴν δεηθῆναι τοῦ πατρὸς Muxeptvou ἀπο- |
| 25558 | θνήσκουσαν ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἅπαξ μιν τὸν ἥλιον |
| 25559 | κατιδεῖν. |
| 25560 | 133. Μετὰ δὲ τῆς θυγατρὸς τὸ πάθος δεύτερα |
| 25561 | τούτῳ τῷ βασιλέι |
| 25562 | τάδε |
| 25563 | γενέσθαι: |
| 25564 | ἐλθεῖν |
| 25565 | ot |
| 25566 | μαντήιον ἐκ Βουτοῦς πόλιος ὡς μέλλοι ἕξ ἔτεα |
| 25567 | μοῦνον βιοὺς τῷ ἑβδόμῳ τελευτήσειν. |
| 25568 | τὸν δὲ |
| 25569 | δεινὸν ποιησώμενον πέμψαι ἐς τὸ μαντήιον τῷ |
| 25570 | θεῷ ὀνείδισμα, ἀντιμεμφόύόμενον ὅτι ὁ μὲν αὐτοῦ |
| 25571 | πατὴρ καὶ πάτρως, ἀποκληίσαντες τὰ ἱρὰ καὶ |
| 25572 | θεῶν οὐ μεμνημένοι ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους |
| 25573 | φθείροντες, ἐβίωσαν χρόνον ἐπὶ πολλόν, |
| 25574 | αὐτὸς |
| 25575 | δ᾽ εὐσεβὴς ἐὼν μέλλοι. ταχέως οὕτω τελευτήσειν. |
| 25576 | ἐκ δὲ τοῦ |
| 25577 | χρηστηρίου αὐτῷ |
| 25578 | δεύτερα |
| 25579 | ἐλθεῖν |
| 25580 | λέγοντα τούτων εἵνεκα καὶ συνταχύνειν αὐτὸν |
| 25581 | τὸν βίον: |
| 25582 | οὐ γὰρ ποιῆσαί |
| 25583 | μιν |
| 25584 | τὸ χρεὸν. ἣν |
| 25585 | ποιέειν: |
| 25586 | δεῖν γὰρ Αἴγυπτον κακοῦσθαι ἐπ᾽ ἔτεα |
| 25587 | πεντήκοντά τε καὶ ἑκατόν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν δύο τοὺς |
| 25588 | πρὸ ἐκείνου γενομένους βασιλέας μαθεῖν τοῦτο, |
| 25589 | κεῖνον δὲ οὔ. |
| 25590 | ταῦτα ἀκούσαντα τὸν Μυκερῖνον, |
| 25591 | ὡς κατακεκριμένων ἤδη οἱ τούτων, λύχνα ποιη- |
| 25592 | σώμενον |
| 25593 | πολλά, |
| 25594 | ὅκως γίνοιτο |
| 25595 | νύξ, ἀνάψαντα |
| 25596 | 434 |
| p. 461 | |
| 25597 | BOOK |
| 25598 | II. 132-133 |
| 25599 | robe, and shows only the head and neck, which are |
| 25600 | encrusted with a very thick layer of gold. |
| 25601 | Between |
| 25602 | its horns it bears the golden figure of the sun’s |
| 25603 | orb. |
| 25604 | It does not stand, but kneels; |
| 25605 | its stature is |
| 25606 | that of a live cow of great size. |
| 25607 | This image is |
| 25608 | carried out of the chamber once |
| 25609 | in every year, |
| 25610 | whenever the Egyptians make lamentation for the |
| 25611 | god whom I name not in speaking of these matters ; it |
| 25612 | is then that the cow is brought out into the light, |
| 25613 | for Mycerinus’ daughter, they say, entreated him at |
| 25614 | her death that she might see the sun once a year.! |
| 25615 | 133. After the grievous death of his daughter, it |
| 25616 | next happened to Mycerinus that an oracle was sent |
| 25617 | to him from the city of Buto, declaring that he had |
| 25618 | but six years to live and must die in the seventh. |
| 25619 | The king deemed this unjust, and sent back to the |
| 25620 | oracle a message of reproach, blaming the god: why |
| 25621 | must he die |
| 25622 | so |
| 25623 | soon who was pious, whereas his |
| 25624 | father and his uncle had lived long, who shut up the |
| 25625 | temples, and regarded not the gods, and destroyed |
| 25626 | men? |
| 25627 | But a second utterance from the place of |
| 25628 | divination declared to him that his good deeds were |
| 25629 | the very cause of shortening his life; for he had done |
| 25630 | what was contrary to fate; Egypt should have been |
| 25631 | afflicted for an hundred and fifty years, whereof the |
| 25632 | two kings before him had been |
| 25633 | aware, but |
| 25634 | not |
| 25635 | Mycerinus. Hearing this, he knew that his doom was |
| 25636 | fixed. |
| 25637 | Therefore he caused many lamps to be made, |
| 25638 | and would light these at nightfall and drink and make |
| 25639 | 1 The cow-worship is no doubt the cult of Isis, honoured |
| 25640 | at Sais under the name Nit. |
| 25641 | 435 |
| p. 462 | |
| 25642 | HERODOTUS |
| 25643 | ’ |
| 25644 | \ |
| 25645 | , |
| 25646 | \ |
| 25647 | > |
| 25648 | , |
| 25649 | ν |
| 25650 | € |
| 25651 | / |
| 25652 | vf |
| 25653 | αὐτὰ πίνειν Te Kal εὐπαθέειν, οὔτε ἡμέρης οὔτε |
| 25654 | νυκτὸς |
| 25655 | ἀνιέντα, |
| 25656 | ἔς τε |
| 25657 | τὰ ἕλεα |
| 25658 | καὶ τὰ ἄλσεα |
| 25659 | πλανώμενον καὶ ἵνα πυνθάνοιτο εἶναι ἐνηβητήρια |
| 25660 | ἐπιτηδεότατα. |
| 25661 | ταῦτα |
| 25662 | δὲ ἐμηχανᾶτο |
| 25663 | θέλων |
| 25664 | τὸ |
| 25665 | ΄ |
| 25666 | , |
| 25667 | > |
| 25668 | , |
| 25669 | a |
| 25670 | e |
| 25671 | ΄, |
| 25672 | 8 |
| 25673 | μαντήιον ψευδόμενον ἀποδέξαι, |
| 25674 | ἵνα |
| 25675 | οἱ δυώδεκα |
| 25676 | / |
| 25677 | / |
| 25678 | € |
| 25679 | J |
| 25680 | jd |
| 25681 | ἔτεα ἀντὶ ἕξ ἐτέων γένηται, |
| 25682 | αἱ νύκτες ἡμέραι |
| 25683 | ποιεύμεναι. |
| 25684 | / |
| 25685 | x |
| 25686 | 134. Πυραμίδα |
| 25687 | δὲ οὗτος ἀπελίπετο πολλὸν |
| 25688 | a |
| 25689 | , |
| 25690 | a |
| 25691 | ἐλάσσω |
| 25692 | τοῦ πατρός, εἴκοσι ποδῶν καταδέουσαν |
| 25693 | κῶλον ἕκαστον |
| 25694 | τριῶν πλέθρων, ἐούσης τετρα- |
| 25695 | , |
| 25696 | / |
| 25697 | δὲ |
| 25698 | > |
| 25699 | \ |
| 25700 | isd |
| 25701 | i |
| 25702 | Mal |
| 25703 | a |
| 25704 | \ |
| 25705 | ὃ) |
| 25706 | γώνου, λίθου |
| 25707 | δὲ ἐς τὸ ἥμισυ Αἰθιοπικοῦ" |
| 25708 | τὴν |
| 25709 | δὴ |
| 25710 | ἐς |
| 25711 | « |
| 25712 | / |
| 25713 | μετεξέτεροι φασὶ Βλλήνων |
| 25714 | Ροδώπιος |
| 25715 | ἑταίρης |
| 25716 | γυναικὸς εἶναι, οὐκ ὀρθῶς λέγοντες. |
| 25717 | οὐδὲ ὧν οὐδὲ |
| 25718 | εἰδότες |
| 25719 | μοι |
| 25720 | φαίνονται λέγειν οὗτοι ἥτις ἦν ἡ |
| 25721 | A |
| 25722 | \ |
| 25723 | Μ |
| 25724 | Ῥοδῶπις: |
| 25725 | οὐ yap |
| 25726 | ἄν οἱ πυραμίδα |
| 25727 | ἀνέθεσαν |
| 25728 | ποιήσασθαι τοιαύτην, ἐς τὴν ταλάντων χιλιάδες |
| 25729 | / |
| 25730 | ΄ |
| 25731 | a |
| 25732 | ἀναρίθμητοι ws λόγῳ εἰπεῖν ἀναισίμωνται: |
| 25733 | πρὸς |
| 25734 | ¢ |
| 25735 | » |
| 25736 | δὲ ὅτε κατὰ ἼΑμασιν βασιλεύοντα ἣν ἀκμάζουσα |
| 25737 | ¢ |
| 25738 | a |
| 25739 | ᾽ |
| 25740 | \ |
| 25741 | al |
| 25742 | Pod@mis, ἀλλ᾽ ov κατὰ τοῦτον. |
| 25743 | ἔτεσι γὰρ κάρτα |
| 25744 | πολλοῖσι ὕστερον τούτων τῶν βασιλέων τῶν τὰς |
| 25745 | / |
| 25746 | / |
| 25747 | € |
| 25748 | a |
| 25749 | πυραμίδας ταύτας ἦν λιπομένων 'Ροδῶπις, γενεὴν |
| 25750 | \ |
| 25751 | νὰ |
| 25752 | , |
| 25753 | ὃ ΄ |
| 25754 | ὮΝ |
| 25755 | 3 |
| 25756 | 3 |
| 25757 | "ἃ |
| 25758 | i |
| 25759 | μὲν ἀπὸ |
| 25760 | Θρηίκης, |
| 25761 | δούλη |
| 25762 | δὲ ἦν |
| 25763 | ᾿Ιάδμονος |
| 25764 | τοῦ |
| 25765 | id |
| 25766 | ΄ |
| 25767 | > |
| 25768 | \ |
| 25769 | τι |
| 25770 | / |
| 25771 | 4 |
| 25772 | \ |
| 25773 | Ηφαιστοπόλιος |
| 25774 | ἀνδρὸς |
| 25775 | Σαμίου, |
| 25776 | σύνδουλος |
| 25777 | δὲ |
| 25778 | » |
| 25779 | , |
| 25780 | »-“ |
| 25781 | lal |
| 25782 | \ |
| 25783 | b) |
| 25784 | Αἰσώπου Tov λογοποιοῦ. |
| 25785 | καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ᾿Ιάδμονος |
| 25786 | ἐγένετο, ὡς διέδεξε τῇδε οὐκ ἥκιστα: |
| 25787 | ἐπείτε γὰρ |
| 25788 | / |
| 25789 | : |
| 25790 | a |
| 25791 | bd |
| 25792 | / |
| 25793 | a |
| 25794 | πολλάκις κηρυσσόντων Δελφῶν ἐκ θεοπροπίου ὃς |
| 25795 | \ |
| 25796 | a |
| 25797 | a |
| 25798 | βούλοιτο ποινὴν τῆς Αἰσώπου ψυχῆς ἀνελέσθαι, |
| 25799 | Υ̓ |
| 25800 | \ |
| 25801 | > |
| 25802 | \ |
| 25803 | b |
| 25804 | / |
| 25805 | ’ |
| 25806 | / |
| 25807 | \ |
| 25808 | \ |
| 25809 | a |
| 25810 | ἄλλος μὲν οὐδεὶς ἐφάνη, ᾿Ιάδμονος δὲ παιδὸς παῖς |
| 25811 | Μ |
| 25812 | ? |
| 25813 | / |
| 25814 | > |
| 25815 | / |
| 25816 | “ |
| 25817 | \ |
| 25818 | Μ |
| 25819 | ἄλλος |
| 25820 | ᾿Ιάδμων |
| 25821 | ἀνείλετο. |
| 25822 | οὕτω |
| 25823 | καὶ |
| 25824 | Αἴσωπος |
| 25825 | ᾽ |
| 25826 | / |
| 25827 | ladpovos ἐγένετο. |
| 25828 | 135. Ροδῶπις δὲ ἐς Αἴγυπτον ἀπίκετο Ἐάνθεω |
| 25829 | A |
| 25830 | / |
| 25831 | , |
| 25832 | ᾽ |
| 25833 | / |
| 25834 | ᾽ |
| 25835 | / |
| 25836 | τοῦ Σαμίου κομίσαντος, ἀπικομένη δὲ κατ᾽ ἐργασίην |
| 25837 | 436 |
| p. 463 | |
| 25838 | BOOK |
| 25839 | II. 133-135 |
| 25840 | merry ; by day or night he never ceased from revel- |
| 25841 | ling, roaming to the marsh country and the groves |
| 25842 | and wherever he heard of the likeliest places of |
| 25843 | pleasure. |
| 25844 | Thus he planned, that by turning night |
| 25845 | into day he might make his six years into twelve |
| 25846 | and so prove the oracle false. |
| 25847 | 134. This king too left a pyramid, but far smaller |
| 25848 | than his father’s; its sides form a square whereof |
| 25849 | each side is two hundred and eighty feet in length ; |
| 25850 | as far as the half of its height it is of Ethiopian |
| 25851 | stone. |
| 25852 | Some |
| 25853 | Greeks say that |
| 25854 | it was |
| 25855 | built |
| 25856 | by |
| 25857 | Rhodopis, the courtesan, |
| 25858 | but they are |
| 25859 | in error; |
| 25860 | indeed it is clear to me that when they say this |
| 25861 | they do not know who Rhodopis was, |
| 25862 | else they |
| 25863 | would never have credited her |
| 25864 | with |
| 25865 | the |
| 25866 | build- |
| 25867 | ing of a pyramid whereon what |
| 25868 | I may |
| 25869 | call an |
| 25870 | uncountable sum |
| 25871 | of talents must have been ex- |
| 25872 | pended. |
| 25873 | And it is a further proof of their error |
| 25874 | that Rhodopis |
| 25875 | flourished |
| 25876 | in the reign of Amasis, |
| 25877 | not of Mycerinus, and thus very many years after |
| 25878 | these kings who built the pyramids. |
| 25879 | She was a |
| 25880 | Thracian by birth, slave to [admon, son of Hephaes- |
| 25881 | topolis, a Samian, and fellow-slave of Aesopus the |
| 25882 | story-writer. |
| 25883 | For he also was owned by Iadmon; of |
| 25884 | which the chiefest proof is that when the Delphians, |
| 25885 | obeying |
| 25886 | an |
| 25887 | oracle, |
| 25888 | issued |
| 25889 | many _ proclamations |
| 25890 | inviting whosoever would to claim the penalty for |
| 25891 | the killing of Aesopus, none would undertake |
| 25892 | it |
| 25893 | but only another Iadmon, grandson of the |
| 25894 | first. |
| 25895 | Thus was Aesopus too shown to be the slave of |
| 25896 | Tadmon. |
| 25897 | 135. Rhodopis was brought to Egypt by Xanthes |
| 25898 | of Samos, and on her coming was for a great sum of |
| 25899 | 437 |
| p. 464 | |
| 25900 | HERODOTUS |
| 25901 | ἐλύθη χρημάτων μεγάλων ὑπὸ ἀνδρὸς Μυτιληναίου |
| 25902 | Χαράξου τοῦ Σκαμανδρωνύμου παιδός, ἀδελφεοῦ |
| 25903 | δὲ Σαπφοῦς τῆς μουσοποιοῦ. |
| 25904 | οὕτω δὴ ἡ ᾿Ῥοδῶπις |
| 25905 | ἐλευθερώθη, καὶ κατέμεινέ τε ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ |
| 25906 | κάρτα ἐπαφρόδιτος γενομένη μεγάλα ἐκτήσατο |
| 25907 | χρήματα ὡς ἂν εἶναι “Ῥοδώπι, ἀτὰρ οὐκ ὡς γε |
| 25908 | ἐς πυραμίδα |
| 25909 | 7 τοιαύτην ἐξικέσθαι. |
| 25910 | τῆς yap THY |
| 25911 | δεκάτην TOV xp? μάτων ἰδέσθαι ἐστὶ ἔτι καὶ ἐς |
| 25912 | τόδε παντὶ τῷ βουλομένῳ, οὐδὲν δεῖ μεγάλα οἱ |
| 25913 | χρήματα |
| 25914 | ἀναθεῖναι. |
| 25915 | ἐπεθύμησε γὰρ “Ῥοδῶπις |
| 25916 | μνημήιον ἑωυτῆς ἐν τῇ “Eda. καταλιπέσθαι, |
| 25917 | ποίημα ποιησαμένη τοῦτο τὸ μὴ τυγχάνοι ἄλλῳ |
| 25918 | ἐξευρημένον καὶ ἀνακείμενον ἐν ἱρῷ, τοῦτο ἀναθεῖναι |
| 25919 | ἐς Δελφοὺς μνημόσυνον ἑωυτῆς. |
| 25920 | τῆς ὧν δεκάτης |
| 25921 | τῶν χρημάτων ποιησαμένη ὀβελοὺς βουπόρους |
| 25922 | πολλοὺς σιδηρέους, ὅσοι ἐνεχώρεε ἡ δεκάτη οἱ, |
| 25923 | ἀπέπεμπε ἐς Δελφούς: |
| 25924 | οἱ καὶ νῦν ἔτι συννε- |
| 25925 | νέαται ὄπισθε μὲν τοῦ βωμοῦ τὸν Χῖοι ἀνέθεσαν. |
| 25926 | ἀντίον δὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦ νηοῦ. |
| 25927 | φιλέουσι δέ κως ἐν τῇ |
| 25928 | Ναυκράτι ἐπαφρόδιτοι γίνεσθαι αἱ ἑταῖραι. |
| 25929 | τοῦτο |
| 25930 | μὲν γὰρ αὕτη, τῆς πέρι λέγεται ὅδε ὁ λόγος, οὕτω |
| 25931 | δή τι κλεινὴ ἐγένετο ὡς καὶ οἱ πάντες “Ιὕλληνες |
| 25932 | “Ῥοδώπιος τὸ οὔνομα ἐξέμαθον: |
| 25933 | τοῦτο δὲ ὕστερον |
| 25934 | ταύτης, τῇ οὔνομα ἣν A ρχιδίκη, ἀοίδιμος ἀνὰ τὴν |
| 25935 | ᾿Ιλλάδα ἐγένετο, ἧσσον δὲ τῆς ἑτέρης περιλεσχή- |
| 25936 | νευτος. |
| 25937 | Χάραξος δὲ ὡς λυσάμενος “Ῥοδῶπιν ἀπε- |
| 25938 | νόστησε ἐς Μυτιλήνην, ἐν wérei Σαπφὼ πολλὰ |
| 25939 | κατεκερτόμησ ἐ μιν. |
| 25940 | 136. Ροδώπιος μέν νυν πέρι πέπαυμαι. |
| 25941 | μετὰ |
| 25942 | δὲ } Μυκερῖνον γενέσθαι Αἰγύπτου βασιλέα ἔλεγον |
| 25943 | οἱ ἱρέες ΓΑσυχιν, τὸν τὰ πρὸς ἥλιον ἀνίσχοντα |
| 25944 | ποιῆσαι τῷ Ἡφαίστῳ προπύλαια, ἐόντα πολλῷ |
| 25945 | 438 |
| p. 465 | |
| 25946 | BOOK |
| 25947 | II. 135-136 |
| 25948 | money freed for the practice of her calling by Charaxus |
| 25949 | of Mytilene, son of Seamandronymus and brother of |
| 25950 | Sappho the poetess. |
| 25951 | Thus Rhodopis was set free and |
| 25952 | abode in Egypt, where, her charms becoming well |
| 25953 | known, she grew wealthy enough for a lady of her |
| 25954 | profession, but not for the building of such a pyramid. |
| 25955 | Seeing that to this day anyone who wishes may know |
| 25956 | what was the tenth part of her possessions, she cannot |
| 25957 | be credited with greaf wealth. |
| 25958 | For Rhodopis desired |
| 25959 | to leave a memorial of herself in Greece, by having |
| 25960 | something made which no one else had contrived |
| 25961 | and dedicated in a temple and presenting this at |
| 25962 | Delphi to preserve her memory; so she spent the |
| 25963 | tenth part of her substance on the making of a great |
| 25964 | number of iron ox-spits, as many as the tithe would |
| 25965 | pay for, and sent them to Delphi; these lie in a heap |
| 25966 | to this day, behind the altar set up by the Chians |
| 25967 | and in front of the shrine itself. |
| 25968 | It seems that the |
| 25969 | courtesans of Naucratis ever have the art of pleasing, |
| 25970 | for the woman of whom this story is told became so |
| 25971 | famous that all Greeks knew the name of Rhodopis, |
| 25972 | and in later days one Archidice was the theme of |
| 25973 | song throughout Greece, albeit less spoken of than |
| 25974 | the other. |
| 25975 | Charaxus, after giving Rhodopis her |
| 25976 | freedom, returned |
| 25977 | to Mytilene and was |
| 25978 | bitterly |
| 25979 | attacked by Sappho in one of her poems. |
| 25980 | 136. Enough has been said of Rhodopis. |
| 25981 | After |
| 25982 | Mycerinus, said the priests, Asuchis became king of |
| 25983 | igypt. |
| 25984 | He |
| 25985 | built |
| 25986 | the |
| 25987 | eastern |
| 25988 | outer |
| 25989 | court |
| 25990 | of |
| 25991 | Hephaestus’ temple ; this is by much the tairest and |
| 25992 | 439 |
| p. 466 | |
| 25993 | HERODOTUS |
| 25994 | τε κάλλιστα καὶ πολλῷ μέγιστα" |
| 25995 | ἔχει μὲν γὰρ |
| 25996 | καὶ τὰ πάντα προπύλαια τύπους |
| 25997 | τε ἐγγεγλυμ- |
| 25998 | μένους καὶ ἄχλην ὄψιν οἰκοδομημάτων μυρίην, |
| 25999 | ἐκεῖνα δὲ καὶ μακρῷ μάλιστα. ἐπὶ τούτου βασι- |
| 26000 | λεύοντος ἔλεγον, ἀμιξίης ἐ |
| 26001 | ἐούσης πολλῆς χρημάτων, |
| 26002 | γενέσθαι νόμον Αἰγυπτίοισι, ἀποδεικνύντα ἐ |
| 26003 | ἐνέχυρον |
| 26004 | τοῦ πατρὸς τὸν νέκυν οὕτω λαμβάνειν τὸ χρέος" |
| 26005 | προστεθῆναι δὲ ἔτι τούτῳ τῷ νόμῳ τόνδε, τὸν |
| 26006 | διδόντα τὸ χρέος καὶ ἁπάσης κρατέειν τῆς τοῦ |
| 26007 | λαμβάνοντος θήκης, τῷ δὲ ὑποτιθέντι τοῦτο τὸ |
| 26008 | ἐνέχυρον τήνδε ἐπεῖναι ζημίην μὴ βουλομένῳ |
| 26009 | ἀποδοῦναι τὸ χρέος, μήτε αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ τελευτήσαντι |
| 26010 | εἶναι ταφῆς κυρῆσαι μήτ᾽ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ πατρωίῳ |
| 26011 | τάφῳ μήτ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῳ μηδενί, μήτε ἄλλον μηδένα |
| 26012 | τῶν ἑωυτοῦ ἀπογενόμενον θάψαι. ὑπερβαλέσθαι |
| 26013 | δὲ βουλόμενον τοῦτον τὸν βασιλέα τοὺς πρότερον |
| 26014 | ἑωυτοῦ βασιλέας γενομένους Αἰγύπτου μνημόσυνον |
| 26015 | πυραμίδα λιπέσθαι ἐκ πλίνθων ποιήσαντα, ἐν τῇ |
| 26016 | γράμματα ἐν λίθῳ ἐγκεκολαμμένα τάδε λέγοντα |
| 26017 | ἐστί. |
| 26018 | “Mn pe κατονοσθῇς πρὸς τὰς λιθίνας |
| 26019 | πυραμίδας: |
| 26020 | προέχω γὰρ αὐτέων τοσοῦτον ὅσον |
| 26021 | ὁ Ζεὺς τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν. |
| 26022 | κοντῷ γὰρ ὑποτύπτοντες |
| 26023 | ἐς λίμνην, ὅ τι πρόσσχοιτο τοῦ πηλοῦ τῷ κοντῷ, |
| 26024 | τοῦτο συλλέγοντες πλίνθους εἴρυσαν καί με τρόπῳ |
| 26025 | τοιούτῳ ἐξεποίησαν.᾽" |
| 26026 | 137. Τοῦτον μὲν τοσαῦτα ἀποδέξασθαι. |
| 26027 | μετὰ |
| 26028 | δὲ τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι ἄνδρα τυφλὸν ἐξ ᾿Ανύσιος |
| 26029 | πόλιος, τῷ οὔνομα “Avuow εἶναι. |
| 26030 | ἐπὶ τούτου |
| 26031 | βασιλεύοντος ἐλάσαι én’ Αἴγυπτον χειρὶ πολλῇ |
| 26032 | Αἰθίοπάς τε καὶ Σαβακῶν τὸν Αἰθιόπων βασιλέα. |
| 26033 | τὸν μὲν δὴ τυφλὸν τοῦτον οἴχεσθαι φεύγοντα ἐς |
| 26034 | τὰ ἔλεα, τὸν δὲ Αἰθίοπα βασιλεύειν Αἰγύπτου |
| 26035 | 440 |
| p. 467 | |
| 26036 | BOOK |
| 26037 | II. κ6--137 |
| 26038 | largest of all the courts, for while all have carven |
| 26039 | figures and innumerable graces of architecture, this |
| 26040 | court has far more than any. |
| 26041 | In this king’s reign |
| 26042 | as they told me, money in Egypt passed not readily |
| 26043 | from hand to hand; wherefore a law was made that |
| 26044 | aman might borrow on the security of his father’s |
| 26045 | dead body; and the law provided also, that the |
| 26046 | lender should havea lien on the whole burial-vault of |
| 26047 | the borrower, and that the penalty for the giver of |
| 26048 | this security, should he fail to repay the debt, should |
| 26049 | be that he might neither himself be buried at death |
| 26050 | nor bury any deceased of his kin either in that tomb |
| 26051 | of his fathers nor in any other. |
| 26052 | Moreover, being |
| 26053 | desirous of excelling all who ruled |
| 26054 | Egypt before |
| 26055 | him, this king left a pyramid of brick to commemo- |
| 26056 | rate his name, on which |
| 26057 | is this writing, cut on a |
| 26058 | stone :—“ Deem me not less than the pyramids of |
| 26059 | stone; for |
| 26060 | [am as much more excellent than they |
| 26061 | as Zeus is than the other gods; for they struck a |
| 26062 | pole down into a marsh and |
| 26063 | collected what mud |
| 26064 | clave to the pole; therewith they made bricks, and |
| 26065 | thus was I built.” |
| 26066 | 137. |
| 26067 | These were the acts of Asuchis. |
| 26068 | After him |
| 26069 | reigned a blind man called Anysis, of the town of |
| 26070 | that name. |
| 26071 | In his reign Egypt was invaded by |
| 26072 | Sabacos king of Ethiopia and a great army of Ethio- |
| 26073 | pians.t The blind man fleeing away into the marshes, |
| 26074 | the Ethiopians ruled Egypt for fifty years. |
| 26075 | It is |
| 26076 | 1 In Manetho’s list three Ethiopian kings form the twenty- |
| 26077 | fifth dynasty, Sabacon, Sebichos, and Taracos (the Tirhaka |
| 26078 | of the Old Testament). |
| 26079 | 441 |
| p. 468 | |
| 26080 | HERODOTUS |
| 26081 | ἐπ᾿ ἔτεα πεντήκοντα, ἐν τοῖσι αὐτὸν τάδε ἀπο- |
| 26082 | δέξασθαι: |
| 26083 | ὅκως τῶν τις Αἰγυπτίων ἁμάρτοι τι, |
| 26084 | κτείνειν μὲν αὐτῶν οὐδένα ἐθέλειν, τὸν δὲ κατὰ |
| 26085 | μέγαθος τοῦ ἀδικήματος ἑκάστῳ δικάζειν ἐπιτάσ- |
| 26086 | σοντα χώματα, χοῦν πρὸς τῇ ἑωυτῶν “πόλι, ὅθεν |
| 26087 | ἕκαστος ἣν τῶν ἀδικεόντων. |
| 26088 | καὶ οὕτω ἔτι αἱ |
| 26089 | πόλιες ἐγένοντο ὑψηλότεραι: |
| 26090 | τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτον |
| 26091 | ἐχώσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν τὰς διώρυχας ὀρυξάντων ἐ |
| 26092 | ἐπὶ |
| 26093 | Σεσώστριος βασιλέος, δεύτερα δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Αἰθίοπος |
| 26094 | καὶ κάρτ α ὑψηλαὶ ἐγένοντο. |
| 26095 | ὑψηλέων δὲ καὶ |
| 26096 | ἑτερέων γενομενέων ἐν τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ πολίων, ὡς |
| 26097 | ἐμοὶ δοκέει, μάλιστα ἡ ἐν Βουβάστι πόλις ἐξεχώσθη, |
| 26098 | ἐν τῇ καὶ ἱρόν ἐστι Βουβάστιος ἀξιαπηγητότατον'" |
| 26099 | μέζω μὲν γὰρ ἄλλα καὶ πολυδαπανώτερα ἐστὶ |
| 26100 | ἱρά, ἡδονὴ δὲ ἰδέσθαι οὐδὲν τούτου μᾶλλον. |
| 26101 | ἡ δὲ |
| 26102 | Βούβαστις κατὰ Ελλάδα γλῶσσαν ἐστὶ Αρτεμις. |
| 26103 | 138. Τὸ δ᾽ ἱρὸν αὐτῆς ὧδε ἔχει. |
| 26104 | πλὴν τῆς |
| 26105 | ἐσόδου τὸ ἄλλο νῆσος ἐστί: |
| 26106 | ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ Νείλου |
| 26107 | διώρυχες ἐσέχουσι οὐ συμμίσγουσαι ἀλλήλῃσι, |
| 26108 | ἀλλ᾽ ἄχρι τῆς ἐσόδου τοῦ ἱροῦ ἑκατέρη ἐσέχει, |
| 26109 | ἣ μὲν τῇ περιρρέουσα ip “δὲ τῇ; εὗρος ἐοῦσα |
| 26110 | ἑκατέρη ἑκατὸν ποδῶν, δένδρεσι κατάσκιος. |
| 26111 | τὰ |
| 26112 | δὲ προπύλαια |
| 26113 | ὕψος μὲν δέκα ὀργυιέων |
| 26114 | ἐστί, |
| 26115 | τύποισι δὲ ἑξαπήχεσι ἐσκευάδαται ἀξίοισι λόγου. |
| 26116 | ἐὸν δ᾽ ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλι τὸ ἱρὸν κατορᾶται πάντο- |
| 26117 | θεν περιιόντι’ |
| 26118 | ἅτε γὰρ τῆς πόλιος μὲν ἐκκεχω- |
| 26119 | σμένης |
| 26120 | ὑψοῦ, τοῦ δ᾽ ἱροῦ οὐ κεκινημένου ὡς |
| 26121 | ἀρχῆθεν |
| 26122 | ἐποιήθη, |
| 26123 | ἔσοπτον |
| 26124 | ἐστί. |
| 26125 | περιθέει |
| 26126 | δὲ |
| 26127 | αὐτὸ |
| 26128 | αἱμασιὴ |
| 26129 | ἐγγεγλυμμένη |
| 26130 | τύποισι, ἔστι δὲ |
| 26131 | ἔσωθεν ἄλσος δενδρέων μεγίστων πεφυτευμένον |
| 26132 | περὶ νηὸν μέγαν, ἐν τῷ δὴ τὠγαλμα ἔνι: |
| 26133 | εὗρος |
| 26134 | δὲ καὶ μῆκος τοῦ ἱροῦ πάντῃ σταδίου ἐστί. |
| 26135 | κατὰ |
| 26136 | 442 |
| p. 469 | |
| 26137 | BOOK |
| 26138 | II. 137-138 |
| 26139 | recorded in the history of his reign that he would |
| 26140 | never put to death any Egyptian wrongdoer, but |
| 26141 | sentenced |
| 26142 | all, according to the greatness of their |
| 26143 | offence, to raise embankments in the town of which |
| 26144 | each was a native. |
| 26145 | Thus the towns came to stand |
| 26146 | yet higiier than before; for having been first built on |
| 26147 | embankments made by the diggers of the canals in |
| 26148 | the reign of Sesostris, they were yet further raised |
| 26149 | in the reign of the Ethiopian. Other Egyptian towns, |
| 26150 | to my thinking, were so dealt with, but the level |
| 26151 | of Bubastis was raised more than any. |
| 26152 | In this town |
| 26153 | there is a temple of Bubastis, and it is a building |
| 26154 | most worthy of note. |
| 26155 | Other temples are greater |
| 26156 | and more costly, but none pleasanter to the eye than |
| 26157 | this. |
| 26158 | Bubastis is, in the Greek language, Artemis. |
| 26159 | 138. I will now show the form of her temple: |
| 26160 | save for the entrance, it stands on an island; two |
| 26161 | separate channels approach it from the Nile, and |
| 26162 | after coming up to the entry of the temple, they run |
| 26163 | round it on opposite sides; each of thei is an hundred |
| 26164 | feet wide, and overshadowed by trees. |
| 26165 | The outer |
| 26166 | court has a height of ten fathoms, and is adorned with |
| 26167 | notable figures six cubits high. |
| 26168 | The temple is in the |
| 26169 | midst of the city, the whole circuit of which commands |
| 26170 | a view down into it; for the city’s level has been |
| 26171 | raised, but that of the temple has been left as it was |
| 26172 | from the first, so that it can be seen into from with- |
| 26173 | out. |
| 26174 | A stone wall, carven with figures, runs round |
| 26175 | it; within is a grove of very tall trees growing round |
| 26176 | a great shrine, wherein is the image of the goddess ; |
| 26177 | the temple is a square, each side measuring a furlong. |
| 26178 | 443 |
| p. 470 | |
| 26179 | HERODOTUS |
| 26180 | μὲν δὴ τὴν ἔσοδον ἐστρωμένη ἐστὶ ὁδὸς λίθου ἐπὶ |
| 26181 | σταδίους τρεῖς μάλιστά κῃ, διὰ τῆς ἀγορῆς φέ- |
| 26182 | ρουσα |
| 26183 | ἐς τὸ πρὸς ἠῶ, εὗρος δὲ ὡς τεσσέρων |
| 26184 | πλέθρων: |
| 26185 | τῇ δὲ καὶ τῇ τῆς ὁδοῦ δένδρεα οὐρανο- |
| 26186 | μήκεα πέφυκε' |
| 26187 | φέρει δὲ ἐς Ἑρμέω ἱρόν. |
| 26188 | τὸ μὲν |
| 26189 | δὴ ἱρὸν τοῦτο οὕτω ἔχει. |
| 26190 | 139. Τέλος δὲ τῆς ἀπαλλαγῆς τοῦ Αἰθίοπος |
| 26191 | ὧδε ἔλεγον γενέσθαι: ὄψιν ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ τοιήνδε |
| 26192 | ἰδόντα αὐτὸν οἴχεσθαι φεύγοντα" ἐδόκέε οἱ ἄνδρα |
| 26193 | ἐπιστάντα συμβουλεύειν τοὺς ἱρέας τοὺς ἐν Ai- |
| 26194 | γύπτῳ συλλέξαντα |
| 26195 | πάντας μέσους διαταμεῖν. |
| 26196 | ἰδόντα δὲ τὴν ὄψιν ταύτην λέγειν αὐτὸν ὡς πρό- |
| 26197 | φασίν οἱ δοκέοι ταύτην τοὺς θεοὺς προδεικνύναι, |
| 26198 | ἵνα ἀσεβήσας περὶ τὰ ἱρὰ κακόν τι πρὸς θεῶν |
| 26199 | ἢ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων λάβοι" οὔκων ποιήσειν ταῦτα, |
| 26200 | ἀλλὰ γάρ οἱ ἐξεληλυθέναι τὸν χρόνον, ὁκόσον |
| 26201 | κεχρῆσθαι ἄρξαντα Αἰγύπτου ἐκχωρήσειν. |
| 26202 | ἐν |
| 26203 | γὰρ τῇ Αἰθιοπίη ἐόντι αὐτῷ τὰ μαντήια, τοῖσι |
| 26204 | χρέωνται Αἰθίοπες, ἀνεῖλε ὡς δέοι αὐτὸν Αἰγύπτου |
| 26205 | βασιλεῦσαι ἔτεα πεντήκοντα. |
| 26206 | ὡς ὧν ὁ χρόνος |
| 26207 | οὗτος ἐξήιε καὶ αὐτὸν ἡ ὄψις τοῦ ἐνυπνίου ἐπε- |
| 26208 | τάρασσε, ἑκὼν ἀπαλλάσσετο ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου ὁ |
| 26209 | Σαβακῶς. |
| 26210 | 140. ‘Os δ᾽ ἄρα οἴχεσθαι τὸν Αἰθίοπα ἐξ Αἰ- |
| 26211 | γύπτου, αὗτις τὸν τυφλὸν ἄρχειν ἐκ τῶν ἑλέων |
| 26212 | ἀπικόμενον, ἔνθα πεντήκοντα ἔτεα νῆσον χώσας |
| 26213 | σποδῷ τε καὶ γῇ οἴκεε. |
| 26214 | ὅκως γάρ οἱ φοιτᾶν σίτον |
| 26215 | ἄγοντας Αἰγυπτίων, ὡς ἑκάστοισι προστετάχθαι, |
| 26216 | σιγῇ τοῦ Αἰθίοπος, ἐς τὴν δωρεὴν κελεύειν σφέας |
| 26217 | καὶ σποδὸν κομίζειν. |
| 26218 | ταύτην τὴν νῆσον οὐδεὶς |
| 26219 | πρότερον ἐδυνάσθη ᾿Αμυρταίου ἐξευρεῖν, ἀλλὰ |
| 26220 | ἔτεα ἐπὶ πλέω ἢ ἑπτακόσια οὐκ οἷοί τε ἦσαν |
| 26221 | 444 |
| p. 471 | |
| 26222 | BOOK |
| 26223 | II. 138-140 |
| 26224 | A road, paved with stone, of about three furlongs’ |
| 26225 | length |
| 26226 | leads to the entrance, running eastward |
| 26227 | through the market place, towards the temple of |
| 26228 | Hermes; this road is about four hundred feet wide, |
| 26229 | and bordered by trees reaching to heaven. |
| 26230 | Such is |
| 26231 | this temple. |
| 26232 | 139. Now the departure of the Ethiopian (they |
| 26233 | said) was accomplished on this wise. |
| 26234 | He fled away |
| 26235 | from the country, having seen in a dream one who |
| 26236 | stood over him and counselled him to gather together |
| 26237 | all the priests in Egypt and cut them in sunder. |
| 26238 | Having seen this vision, he said that he supposed it |
| 26239 | to be a manifestation sent to him by the gods, that |
| 26240 | he might commit sacrilege and so be punished by |
| 26241 | gods or men; he would not (he said) act so, but |
| 26242 | otherwise, |
| 26243 | for the time foretold for his rule over |
| 26244 | Egypt, after which he was |
| 26245 | to depart, was |
| 26246 | now |
| 26247 | fulfilled : for when he was still in Ethiopia the oracles |
| 26248 | which are inquired of by the people of that country |
| 26249 | declared to him that he was fated to reign fifty years |
| 26250 | over Egypt. Seeing that this time was now completed |
| 26251 | and that he was troubled by what he saw |
| 26252 | in his |
| 26253 | dream, Sabacos departed from Egypt of his own |
| 26254 | accord. |
| 26255 | 140. The Ethiopian having left Egypt, the blind |
| 26256 | man (it is said) was king once more, returning from the |
| 26257 | marshes, where he had dwelt fifty years on an island |
| 26258 | which he built of ashes and earth; for the Egyptians, |
| 26259 | who were severally charged to bring him food without |
| 26260 | the Ethiopian’s knowledge, were bidden by the king |
| 26261 | to bring ashes whenever they came, as their gift. |
| 26262 | This island was never discovered before the time of |
| 26263 | Amyrtaeus ; all the kings before him sought it in vain |
| 26264 | 445 |
| p. 472 | |
| 26265 | HERODOTUS |
| 26266 | αὐτὴν ἀνευρεῖν οἱ πρότεροι γενόμενοι βασιλέες |
| 26267 | Apupratov. |
| 26268 | οὔνομα δὲ ταύτῃ τῇ νήσῳ ᾿Ελβώ, |
| 26269 | μέγᾳθος δ᾽ ἐστὶ πάντῃ δέκα σταδίων. |
| 26270 | 141. Μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι τὸν ἱρέα τοῦ |
| 26271 | ᾿Ηφαίστου, τῷ οὔνομα εἶναι Σεθῶν'" τὸν ἐν ἀλο- |
| 26272 | γίῃσι ἔχειν παραχρησάμενον τῶν μαχίμων Al- |
| 26273 | γυπτίων ὡς οὐδὲν δεησόμενον. αὐτῶν, ἄλλα τε δὴ |
| 26274 | ἄτιμα ποιεῦντα ἐς αὐτούς, καί σφεας ἀπελέσθαι |
| 26275 | τὰς ἀρούρας" τοῖσι ἐπὶ τῶν προτέρων βασιλέων |
| 26276 | δεδόσθαι ἐξαιρέτους |
| 26277 | ἑκάστῳ |
| 26278 | δυώδεκα ἀρούρας. |
| 26279 | μετὰ δὲ ἐπ᾿ Αἴγυπτον ἐλαύνειν στρατὸν μέγαν |
| 26280 | Σαναχάριβον βασιλέα ᾿Αραβίων τε καὶ ᾽᾿Ασσυ- |
| 26281 | ρίων: |
| 26282 | οὔκων |
| 26283 | δὴ ἐθέλειν |
| 26284 | τοὺς μαχίμους τῶν |
| 26285 | Αἰγυπτίων Bonbéev. |
| 26286 | tov & (pea. ἐς ἀπορίην |
| 26287 | ἀπειλημένον ἐσελθόντα ἐς τὸ μέγαρον πρὸς τὠ- |
| 26288 | yahpa ἀποδύρεσθαι οἷα κινδυνεύει παθεῖν. a |
| 26289 | pupopevov δ᾽ ἄρα μιν ἐπελθεῖν ὕπνον, καί οἱ δόξα |
| 26290 | ἐν τῇ ὄψι ἐπιστάντα τὸν θεὸν θαρσύνειν ὡς oie |
| 26291 | πείσεται ἄχαρι ἀντιάξων τὸν ᾿Αραβίων στρατόν" |
| 26292 | αὐτὸς γάρ οἱ πέμψειν τιμωρούς. |
| 26293 | τούτοισι δή μιν |
| 26294 | πίσυνον τοῖσι ἐνυπνίοισι, παραλαβόντα Αἰγυπτίων |
| 26295 | τοὺς βουλομένους οἱ ἕπεσθαι, στρατοπεδεύσασθαι |
| 26296 | ἐν Πηλουσίῳ: ταύτῃ γὰρ εἰσὶ αἱ ἐσ Borat: ἕπε- |
| 26297 | σθαι δέ οἱ τῶν μαχίμων μὲν οὐδένα ἀνδρῶν, καπή- |
| 26298 | λους δὲ καὶ χειρώνακτας καὶ | ἀγοραίους ἀνθρώπους. |
| 26299 | ἐνθαῦτα ἀπικομένοισι ἱ τοῖσι ἐναντίοισι αὐτοῖσι |
| 26300 | ἐπιχυθέντας νυκτὸς |
| 26301 | μῦς ἀρουραίους κατὰ μὲν |
| 26302 | φαγεῖν τοὺς φαρετρεῶνας αὐτῶν κατὰ δὲ τὰ τόξα, |
| 26303 | πρὸς δὲ τῶν ἀσπίδων TA ὄχανα, ὥστε τῇ ὑστεραΐῃ |
| 26304 | 1 Stein reads ἀπικομένους, and supposes |
| 26305 | a lacuna after |
| 26306 | ἐναντίοισι ; ἀπικομένοισι has the best authority. |
| 26307 | 440 |
| p. 473 | |
| 26308 | BOOK |
| 26309 | II. 140-141 |
| 26310 | for more than seven hundred years. |
| 26311 | ‘The name of it |
| 26312 | is Elbo, and it is ten furlongs long and of an equal |
| 26313 | breadth. |
| 26314 | 141. The next king was the priest of Hephaestus, |
| 26315 | whose name was Sethos. |
| 26316 | He despised and took no |
| 26317 | account of the warrior Egyptians, thinking he would |
| 26318 | never |
| 26319 | need them; |
| 26320 | besides otherwise |
| 26321 | dishonour- |
| 26322 | ing them, he took away the chosen lands which |
| 26323 | had been given to them, twelve |
| 26324 | fields |
| 26325 | to each |
| 26326 | man, |
| 26327 | in the reign of former kings. |
| 26328 | So presently |
| 26329 | came king Sanacharib! against Egypt, with a great |
| 26330 | host of Arabians and Assyrians; and the warrior |
| 26331 | Egyptians would not march against him. |
| 26332 | The priest, |
| 26333 | in this quandary, went into the temple shrine and |
| 26334 | there bewailed to the god’s image the peril which |
| 26335 | threatened him. |
| 26336 | In his lamentation he fell asleep, |
| 26337 | and dreamt that he saw the god standing over him |
| 26338 | and bidding him take courage, for he should suffer |
| 26339 | no ill by encountering the host of Arabia: “ Myself,” |
| 26340 | said the god, “will send you champions.” |
| 26341 | So he |
| 26342 | trusted the vision, and encamped at Pelusium with |
| 26343 | such Egyptians as would follow him, for here is the |
| 26344 | road into Egypt; and none of the warriors would go |
| 26345 | with him, but only hucksters and artificers |
| 26346 | and |
| 26347 | traders. |
| 26348 | ‘Their enemies too came thither, and one |
| 26349 | night a multitude of fieldmice? swarmed over the |
| 26350 | Assyrian camp and devoured their quivers and their |
| 26351 | bows and the handles of their shields likewise, inso- |
| 26352 | 1 Sennacherib’s attack on Hezekiah of Judaea was made |
| 26353 | on his march to Egypt.—II Kings, xviii. |
| 26354 | 2 This is Hdt.’s version of the Jewish story of the pest- |
| 26355 | ilence which destroyed the Assyrian army before Jerusalem. |
| 26356 | Mice are a Greek symbol of pestilence ; it is Apollo Smintheus |
| 26357 | (the mouse god) who sends and then stays the plague in |
| 26358 | Homer, Jl. i. |
| 26359 | It has long been known that rats are carriers |
| 26360 | of the plague. |
| 26361 | 447 |
| p. 474 | |
| 26362 | HERODOTUS |
| 26363 | φευγόντων σφέων γυμνῶν πεσεῖν πολλούς. |
| 26364 | καὶ |
| 26365 | νῦν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς |
| 26366 | ὃ ἕστηκε ἐν τῷ ἱρῷ τοῦ Ἡφαί- |
| 26367 | στου λίθινος, ἔχων ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς μῦν, λέγων |
| 26368 | διὰ γραμμάτων τάδε" “Ks ἐμέ τις ὁρέων εὐσεβὴς |
| 26369 | ἔστω. |
| 26370 | 142. "Es μὲν τοσόνδε τοῦ λόγου Αἰγύπτιοί τε |
| 26371 | καὶ οἱ ἱρέες ἔλεγον, ἀποδεικνύντες ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου |
| 26372 | βασιλέος ἐς τοῦ “Πφαίστου τὸν ἱρέα τοῦτον τὸν |
| 26373 | τελευταῖον βασιλεύσαντα μίαν τε καὶ τεσσερά- |
| 26374 | κοντα καὶ “πριηκοσίας γενεὰς ἀνθρώπων γενομένας, |
| 26375 | καὶ ἐν ταύτῃσι ἀρχιερέας καὶ βασιλέας ἑ |
| 26376 | ἑκατέρους |
| 26377 | τοσούτους |
| 26378 | γενομένους. |
| 26379 | καίτοι |
| 26380 | τριηκόσιαι μὲν |
| 26381 | ἀνδρῶν γενεαὶ δυνέαται μύρια ἔτεα: |
| 26382 | γενεαὶ γὰρ |
| 26383 | τρεῖς ἀνδρῶν ἑκατὸν ἔτεα ἐστί: μιῆς δὲ καὶ τεσ- |
| 26384 | σεράκοντα ETL τῶν ἐπιλοίπων γενεέων, al ἐπῆσαν |
| 26385 | τῆσι τριηκοσίῃσι, ἐστὶ τεσσεράκοντα καὶ τριηκύσια |
| 26386 | καὶ χίλια ἔτεα. |
| 26387 | οὕτω ἐν μυρίοισί τε ἔτεσι καὶ χι- |
| 26388 | λίοισι καὶ τριηκοσίοισί τε καὶ τεσσεράκοντα ἔλεγον |
| 26389 | θεὸν ἀνθρωποειδέα οὐδένα γενέσθαι: |
| 26390 | οὐ μέντοι |
| 26391 | οὐδὲ πρότερον οὐδὲ ὕστερον ἐν τοῖσι ὑπολοίποισι |
| 26392 | Αὐγύπτου βασιλεῦσι γενομένοισι |
| 26393 | ἔλεγον οὐδὲν |
| 26394 | τοιοῦτο. |
| 26395 | ἐν τοίνυν τούτῳ τῷ χρόνῳ τετράκις |
| 26396 | ἔλεγον ἐξ ἠθέων τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατεῖλαι: ἔνθα τε νῦν |
| 26397 | καταδύεται, |
| 26398 | ἐνθεῦτεν |
| 26399 | δὶς ἐπαντεῖλαι, καὶ ἔνθεν |
| 26400 | νῦν ἀνατέλλει, ἐνθαῦτα δὶς καταδῦναι. |
| 26401 | καὶ οὐδὲν |
| 26402 | τῶν κατ᾿ Αἴγυπτον ὑπὸ ταῦτα ἑτεροιωθῆναι, οὔτε |
| 26403 | τὰ ἐκ τῆς γῆς οὔτε τὰ ἐκ. τοῦ ποταμοῦ σφι |
| 26404 | γινόμενα, οὔτε τὰ ἀμφὶ νούσους οὔτε τὰ κατὰ |
| 26405 | τοὺς θανάτους. |
| 26406 | 143. Πρότερον δὲ ‘Exataiw τῷ λογοποιῷ ἐν |
| 26407 | Θήβῃσι γενεηλογήσαντί τε ἑωυτὸν καὶ ἀναδή- |
| 26408 | σαντι τὴν πατριὴν ἐς ἑκκαιδέκατον θεὸν ἐποίησαν |
| 26409 | 448 |
| p. 475 | |
| 26410 | BOOK |
| 26411 | II. 141-143 |
| 26412 | much that they fled the next day unarmed and many |
| 26413 | fell. |
| 26414 | And at this day a stone statue of the Egyptian |
| 26415 | king stands in Hephaestus’ temple, with a mouse in |
| 26416 | his hand, and an inscription to this effect : |
| 26417 | “ Look on |
| 26418 | me, and fear the gods.” |
| 26419 | 142. Thus far went the record given me by the |
| 26420 | Egyptians and their priests; and they showed me |
| 26421 | that the time from the first king to that priest of |
| 26422 | Hephaestus, who was the last, covered three hundred |
| 26423 | and forty-one generations of men, and that in this |
| 26424 | time such also had been the number of their kings, |
| 26425 | and |
| 26426 | of their |
| 26427 | high priests. |
| 26428 | Now three hundred |
| 26429 | generations make up ten |
| 26430 | thousand |
| 26431 | years, |
| 26432 | three |
| 26433 | generations being equal to |
| 26434 | acentury. |
| 26435 | And over and |
| 26436 | above the three hundred the remaining forty-one |
| 26437 | cover thirteen hundred and forty years. |
| 26438 | Thus the |
| 26439 | whole sum |
| 26440 | is eleven thousand three hundred and |
| 26441 | forty years ; in all which time (they said) they had |
| 26442 | had no king who was a god in human form, nor had |
| 26443 | there been any such thing either before or after |
| 26444 | those years among the rest of the kings of Egypt. |
| 26445 | Four times in this period (so they told me) the sun |
| 26446 | rose contrary to his wont; twice he rose where he |
| 26447 | now sets, and twice he set where now he rises; yet |
| 26448 | Egypt at these times underwent no change, neither |
| 26449 | in the produce of the river and the land, nor in the |
| 26450 | inatter of sickness and death. |
| 26451 | 143. Hecataeus! the historian was once at Thebes, |
| 26452 | where he made |
| 26453 | for himself |
| 26454 | a genealogy |
| 26455 | which |
| 26456 | connected him by lineage with a god in the sixteenth |
| 26457 | 1 Hecataeus died soon after the Persian war. |
| 26458 | 449 |
| p. 476 | |
| 26459 | HERODOTUS |
| 26460 | οἱ ἱρέες τοῦ Διὸς οἷόν τι καὶ ἐμοὶ ov yeveneyn- |
| 26461 | σαντὶ ἐμεωυτόν: ἐσαγαγόντες ἐς τὸ μέγαρον ἔσω |
| 26462 | ἐὸν μέγα ἐξηρίθμεον δεικνύντες κολοσσοὺς ξυλίνους |
| 26463 | τοσούτους ὅσους περ εἶπον' ἀρχιερεὺς γὰρ ἕκα- |
| 26464 | στος αὐτόθι ἱστᾷ ἐπὶ τῆς ἑωυτοῦ |
| 26465 | Cons εἰκόνα |
| 26466 | ἑωυτοῦ" ἀριθμέοντες ὧν καὶ δεικνύντες οἱ ἱρέες |
| 26467 | ἐμοὶ ἀπεδείκνυσαν παῖδα πατρὸς ἑωυτῶν ἕκαστον |
| 26468 | ἐόντα, ἐκ τοῦ ἄγχιστα ἀποθανόντος τῆς εἰκόνος |
| 26469 | διεξιόντες διὰ πατέων, ἕως οὗ ἀπέδεξαν ἁπώσας |
| 26470 | αὐτάς. |
| 26471 | “Exataiw δὲ γενεηλογήσαντι ἑωυτὸν καὶ |
| 26472 | ἀναδήσαντι |
| 26473 | ἐς ἑκκαιδέκατον |
| 26474 | θεὸν |
| 26475 | ἀντεγενεηλό- |
| 26476 | ynoav ἐπὶ τῇ ἀριθμήσι, οὐ δεκόμενοι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ |
| 26477 | ἀπὸ θεοῦ γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπον' ἀντεγενεηλόγησαν |
| 26478 | δὲ ὧδε, φάμενοι ἕκαστον τῶν κολοσσῶν πι (popu |
| 26479 | ἐκ πιρώμιος γεγονέναι, ἐς ὃ τοὺς πέντε καὶ τεσ- |
| 26480 | σεράκοντα καὶ τριηκοσίους ἀπέδεξαν κολοσσούς |
| 26481 | ἰπίρωμιν ἐπονομαζόμενον], 1 καὶ οὔτε ἐς θεὸν οὔτε |
| 26482 | ἐς ἥρωα ἀνέδησαν αὐτούς. |
| 26483 | πίρωμις δὲ ἐστὶ κατὰ |
| 26484 | “Ελλάδα γλῶσσαν καλὸς κἀγαθός. |
| 26485 | 144. Ἤδη ὧν τῶν αἱ εἰκόνες ἤσαν, τοιούτους |
| 26486 | ἀπεδείκνυσαν |
| 26487 | σφέας πάντας |
| 26488 | ἐόντας, |
| 26489 | θεῶν |
| 26490 | δὲ |
| 26491 | πολλὸν ἀπαλλαγμένους. |
| 26492 | To ὡς πρότερον τῶν |
| 26493 | ἀνδρῶν τούτων θεοὺς |
| 26494 | εἶναι τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ |
| 26495 | ἄρχοντας, οὐκ ἐόντας ἅμα τοῖσι ἀνθρώποισι, καὶ |
| 26496 | τούτων αἰεὶ ἕνα τὸν κρατέοντα εἰναι" ὕστατον δὲ |
| 26497 | αὐτῆς βασιλεῦσαι ΧῚΥ τὸν ᾽Οσίριος παῖδα, τὸν |
| 26498 | ᾿Απόλλωνα “EXXnves ὀνομάζουσι: |
| 26499 | τοῦτον κατα- |
| 26500 | παύσαντα Τυφῶνα βασιλεῦσαι ὕστατον Αἰγύπτου. |
| 26501 | Ὄσιρις δὲ ἐστὶ Διόνυσος κατὰ “Ελλάδα γλῶσσαν. |
| 26502 | 1 Whether we read ἐπονομαζόμενον (with Stein) or πίρωμιν |
| 26503 | ἐκ πιρώμιος γενόμενον (with the MSS.) the words do not accord |
| 26504 | with the construction of the sentence. |
| 26505 | 450 |
| p. 477 | |
| 26506 | BOOK |
| 26507 | II. 143-144 |
| 26508 | generation. |
| 26509 | But the priests did for him what they |
| 26510 | did for me (who had not traced my own lineage). |
| 26511 | They brought me into the great inner court of the |
| 26512 | temple and showed me there wooden figures which |
| 26513 | they counted up to the number they had already |
| 26514 | given, for every high priest sets there in his life- |
| 26515 | time a statue of himself; counting and pointing |
| 26516 | to these, the priests showed me that each inherited |
| 26517 | from |
| 26518 | his father; |
| 26519 | they went |
| 26520 | through the whole |
| 26521 | tale of figures, back to the earliest from that of |
| 26522 | him who had lateliest died. |
| 26523 | Thus when Hecataeus |
| 26524 | had traced his descent and claimed that his six- |
| 26525 | teenth forefather was a god, the priests too traced |
| 26526 | a line of descent according to the method of their |
| 26527 | counting; for they would not be persuaded by him |
| 26528 | that a man could be descended from a god; they |
| 26529 | traced descent through the whole |
| 26530 | line of three |
| 26531 | hundred and forty-five figures, not connecting |
| 26532 | it |
| 26533 | with any ancestral god or hero, but declaring each |
| 26534 | figure to be a “ Piromis” the son of a “ Piromis,” |
| 26535 | that is, in the Greek language, one who is in all |
| 26536 | respects a good man. |
| 26537 | 144. Thus they showed that |
| 26538 | all whose |
| 26539 | statues |
| 26540 | .0od there had been good men, but wholly unlike |
| 26541 | gods. |
| 26542 | Before |
| 26543 | these men, they said, the rulers of |
| 26544 | Egypt were gods, but none had been contemporary |
| 26545 | with the human priests. |
| 26546 | Of these gods one or other |
| 26547 | had in succession been supreme; the last of them |
| 26548 | to rule the country was Osiris’ son Horus, called by |
| 26549 | the Greeks Apollo; he deposed Typhon,! and was |
| 26550 | the last divine king of Egypt. |
| 26551 | Osiris is, in the |
| 26552 | Greek language, Dionysus. |
| 26553 | 1 Typhon is the Egyptian Set, the god of destruction. |
| 26554 | 45! |
| p. 478 | |
| 26555 | HERODOTUS |
| 26556 | , |
| 26557 | Lo) |
| 26558 | Lad |
| 26559 | 145. "Ev “EdXAnoe μέν νυν νεώτατοι τῶν θεῶν |
| 26560 | ,ὔ |
| 26561 | -. |
| 26562 | € |
| 26563 | , |
| 26564 | \ |
| 26565 | / |
| 26566 | \ |
| 26567 | νομίζονται εἶναι |
| 26568 | «Ἡρακλέης te καὶ Διόνυσος καὶ |
| 26569 | \ |
| 26570 | / |
| 26571 | Πάν, παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοισι δὲ Πὰν μὲν ἀρχαιότατος |
| 26572 | fal |
| 26573 | lal |
| 26574 | ΄ |
| 26575 | / |
| 26576 | a |
| 26577 | ¢ |
| 26578 | Kal TOV ὀκτὼ τῶν πρώτων λεγομένων θεῶν, ‘Hpa- |
| 26579 | a |
| 26580 | “ |
| 26581 | , |
| 26582 | κλέης δὲ τῶν δευτέρων τῶν δυώδεκα λεγομένων |
| 26583 | a |
| 26584 | , |
| 26585 | Δ |
| 26586 | n |
| 26587 | εἶναι, Διόνυσος δὲ τῶν τρίτων, οἱ ἐκ τῶν δυώδεκα |
| 26588 | lal |
| 26589 | 2 |
| 26590 | / |
| 26591 | ¢ |
| 26592 | / |
| 26593 | \ |
| 26594 | N |
| 26595 | “ |
| 26596 | > |
| 26597 | \ |
| 26598 | > |
| 26599 | θεῶν ἐγένοντο. |
| 26600 | “Hpaxré μὲν δὴ ὅσα αὐτοὶ A- |
| 26601 | / |
| 26602 | \ |
| 26603 | c |
| 26604 | » |
| 26605 | 2 |
| 26606 | Μ |
| 26607 | , |
| 26608 | γύπτιοι φασὶ εἶναι |
| 26609 | ἔτεα |
| 26610 | ἐς |
| 26611 | ἼΑμασιν βασιλέα, |
| 26612 | / |
| 26613 | , |
| 26614 | ’ |
| 26615 | \ |
| 26616 | Nie: |
| 26617 | / |
| 26618 | , |
| 26619 | δεδήλωταί μοι πρρόσθε: avi δὲ ἔτι τούτων πλέονα |
| 26620 | i? |
| 26621 | λέγεται εἶναι, Διονύσῳ δ᾽ ἐλάχιστα τούτων, καὶ |
| 26622 | , |
| 26623 | “ |
| 26624 | τούτῳ πεντακισχίλια καὶ μύρια λογίζονται εἶναι |
| 26625 | ἐς Δμασιν βασιλέα. |
| 26626 | καὶ ταῦτα Δἰγύπτιοι ἀτρε- |
| 26627 | κέως φασὶ. ἐπίστασθαι, αἰεί τε λογιζόμενοι καὶ |
| 26628 | \ |
| 26629 | A |
| 26630 | αἰεὶ ἀπογραφόμενοι Ta ἔτεα. Διονύσῳ μέν νυν TO |
| 26631 | ων |
| 26632 | / |
| 26633 | ἐκ Σεμέλης THs Κάδμου λεγομένῳ γενέσθαι κατὰ |
| 26634 | by |
| 26635 | \ |
| 26636 | ΄ |
| 26637 | ἑξακόσια ἔτεα καὶ χίλια μάλιστα ἐστὶ ἐς ἐμέ, |
| 26638 | « |
| 26639 | / |
| 26640 | \ |
| 26641 | a? |
| 26642 | 7 |
| 26643 | Ν |
| 26644 | ᾽ |
| 26645 | / |
| 26646 | yy |
| 26647 | Ηρακλέι δὲ τῷ ᾿Αλκμήνης κατὰ εἰνακόσια €ETEa’ |
| 26648 | a |
| 26649 | \ |
| 26650 | Πανὶ δὲ τῷ ἐκ Ἰ]Πηνελόπης (ἐκ ταύτης yap καὶ |
| 26651 | Ves |
| 26652 | “Eppéwm λέγεται γενέσθαι ὑπὸ ᾿Ελλήνων ὁ Ilav) |
| 26653 | ἐλάσσω ἔτεα ἐστὶ τῶν Τρωικῶν, κατὰ ὀκτακόσια |
| 26654 | μάλιστα ἐς ἐμέ. |
| 26655 | 140. Τούτων ὧν ἀμφοτέρων πάρεστι χρᾶσθαι |
| 26656 | τοῖσί Tes πείσεται λεγομένοισι μᾶλλον" ἐμοὶ δ |
| 26657 | ὧν ἡ περὶ αὐτῶν γνώμη ἀποδέδεκται. |
| 26658 | εἰ μὲν γὰρ |
| 26659 | φανεροί τε ἐγένοντο καὶ κατεγήρασαν καὶ οὗτοι |
| 26660 | ἐν τῇ Ῥλλάδι, κατά περ Ἡρακλέης ὁ ἐξ ᾿Αμφι- |
| 26661 | τρύωνος γενόμενος, καὶ δὴ καὶ Διόνυσος ὁ ἐκ |
| 26662 | Σεμέλης καὶ Πὰν ὁ |
| 26663 | ὁ ἐκ Πηνελόπης γενόμενος, ἔφη |
| 26664 | ἄν τις καὶ τούτους ἄλλους ἄνδρας γενομένους ἔχειν |
| 26665 | τὰ ἐκείνων οὐνόματα τῶν προγεγονότων θεῶν. νῦν |
| 26666 | \ |
| 26667 | / |
| 26668 | / |
| 26669 | / |
| 26670 | Chick |
| 26671 | . |
| 26672 | ΕΣ |
| 26673 | , |
| 26674 | δὲ Διόνυσόν τε λέγουσι |
| 26675 | οἱ |
| 26676 | “Ελληνες ὡς αὐτίκα |
| 26677 | 7: |
| 26678 | \ |
| 26679 | γενόμενον |
| 26680 | ἐς τὸν μηρὸν ἐνερράψατο |
| 26681 | Ζεὺς καὶ |
| 26682 | 452 |
| p. 479 | |
| 26683 | BOOK |
| 26684 | II. 145-146 |
| 26685 | 145. Among the Greeks, Heracles, Dionysus, and |
| 26686 | Pan are held to be the youngest of the gods. |
| 26687 | But |
| 26688 | in Egypt Pan! |
| 26689 | is the most ancient of these and is |
| 26690 | one of the eight gods who are said to be the first of |
| 26691 | all, Heracles belongs to the second dynasty (that of |
| 26692 | the so-called twelve gods), and Dionysus to the third, |
| 26693 | which came after the twelve. |
| 26694 | How many years there |
| 26695 | were between Heracles and the reign of Amasis, |
| 26696 | I have already shown; Pan is said to be earlier |
| 26697 | still ; the years between Dionysus and Amasis are |
| 26698 | the fewest, and they are reckoned by the Egyptians |
| 26699 | at fifteen thousand. |
| 26700 | Of all this the Egyptians claim |
| 26701 | to have certain knowledge, seeing that they had |
| 26702 | always reckoned the years and chronicled them in |
| 26703 | writing. |
| 26704 | Now the Dionysus who was called the son |
| 26705 | of Semele, daughter of Cadmus, was about sixteen |
| 26706 | hundred years before my time, and Heracles son of |
| 26707 | Alemene about nine hundred years; and Pan the |
| 26708 | son |
| 26709 | of Penelope |
| 26710 | (for according |
| 26711 | to the Greeks |
| 26712 | Penelope and Hermes were the parents of Pan) |
| 26713 | was about eight hundred years before me, and thus |
| 26714 | of a later date than the Trojan war. |
| 26715 | 146. With regard to these two, Pan and Dionysus, a |
| 26716 | man may follow whatsoever story he deems most cred- |
| 26717 | ible ; but I here declare my own opinion concerning |
| 26718 | them :—Had Dionysus son of Semele and Pan son of |
| 26719 | Penelope been made manifest in Hellas and lived |
| 26720 | there to old age, like Heracles the son of Amphi- |
| 26721 | tryon, it might have been said that they too (like |
| 26722 | Heracles) were but men, named after the older Pan |
| 26723 | and Dionysus, the gods of antiquity ; but as it is, the |
| 26724 | Greek story has it that no sooner was Dionysus born |
| 26725 | than Zeus sewed him up in his thigh and carried |
| 26726 | 1 The Egyptian Khem. |
| 26727 | 453 |
| p. 480 | |
| 26728 | HERODOTUS |
| 26729 | A |
| 26730 | b] |
| 26731 | 4 |
| 26732 | \ |
| 26733 | Ὁ |
| 26734 | \ |
| 26735 | ’ |
| 26736 | 4 |
| 26737 | Ses: |
| 26738 | > |
| 26739 | ἤνεικε ἐς Νύσαν τὴν ὑπὲρ Αἰγύπτου ἐοῦσαν ἐν |
| 26740 | τῇ Αἰθιοπίῃ, καὶ Πανός γε πέρι οὐκ ἔχουσι εἰπεῖν |
| 26741 | ὅκῃ ἐτράπετο γενόμενος. |
| 26742 | δῆλά μοι ὧν γέγονε ὅτι |
| 26743 | ὕστερον ἐπύθοντο οἱ Ελληνες τούτων τὰ οὐνόματα |
| 26744 | Ἃ |
| 26745 | \ |
| 26746 | aA |
| 26747 | ” |
| 26748 | fal |
| 26749 | > |
| 26750 | b |
| 26751 | ᾿ δὲ b) |
| 26752 | 50 |
| 26753 | , |
| 26754 | ἢ τὰ TOV ἄλλων θεῶν: |
| 26755 | ἀπ᾽ ov |
| 26756 | dé ἐπύθοντο χρόνου, |
| 26757 | \ |
| 26758 | / |
| 26759 | an |
| 26760 | ἀπὸ τούτου γενεηλογέουσι αὐτῶν τὴν γένεσιν. |
| 26761 | 147. Ταῦτα μέν νυν αὐτοὶ Αἰγύπτιοι λέγουσι: |
| 26762 | πὸ |
| 26763 | \ |
| 26764 | 7 |
| 26765 | ” |
| 26766 | ” |
| 26767 | \ |
| 26768 | 3 |
| 26769 | ΄, |
| 26770 | ὅσα |
| 26771 | δὲ οἵ |
| 26772 | τε |
| 26773 | ἄλλοι |
| 26774 | ἄνθρωποι καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι |
| 26775 | / |
| 26776 | ς |
| 26777 | a |
| 26778 | 5) |
| 26779 | λέγουσι ὁμολογέοντες τοῖσι ἄλλοισι KATA ταύτην |
| 26780 | \ |
| 26781 | , |
| 26782 | / |
| 26783 | a |
| 26784 | » |
| 26785 | τὴν χώρην γενέσθαι, ταῦτ᾽ ἤδη φράσω" προσέσται |
| 26786 | / |
| 26787 | va) |
| 26788 | a |
| 26789 | aA |
| 26790 | » |
| 26791 | δέ TL αὐτοῖσι καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ὄψιος. |
| 26792 | 3 |
| 26793 | / |
| 26794 | 5 |
| 26795 | tf |
| 26796 | \ |
| 26797 | \ |
| 26798 | e |
| 26799 | / |
| 26800 | ἴω |
| 26801 | ᾿λευθερωθέντες Αἰγύπτιοι μετὰ τὸν ἱρέα τοῦ |
| 26802 | ς |
| 26803 | , |
| 26804 | 1 |
| 26805 | 2a? |
| 26806 | \ |
| 26807 | , |
| 26808 | Pes |
| 26809 | Ηφαίστου βασιλεύσαντα, οὐδένα yap χρόνον οἷοί |
| 26810 | 2 |
| 26811 | 7 |
| 26812 | an |
| 26813 | Te ἦσαν |
| 26814 | ἄνευ βασιλέος διαιτᾶσθαι, ἐστήσαντο |
| 26815 | δυώδεκα |
| 26816 | βασιλέας, δυώδεκα μοίρας δασάμενοι |
| 26817 | Αἴγυπτον πᾶσαν. |
| 26818 | οὗτοι ἐπιγαμίας ποιησάμενοι |
| 26819 | ἐβασίλευον νόμοισι τοῖσιδε YPEWMEVOL, μήτε καται- |
| 26820 | / |
| 26821 | 3 |
| 26822 | / |
| 26823 | / |
| 26824 | / |
| 26825 | / |
| 26826 | 7 |
| 26827 | \ |
| 26828 | ρέειν ἀλλήλους μήτε πλέον τι δίζησθαι ἔχειν τὸν |
| 26829 | ἕτερον τοῦ ἑτέρου, εἶναί τε φίλους τὰ μάλιστα. |
| 26830 | τῶνδε δὲ εἵνεκα τοὺς νόμους τούτους ἐποιέοντο, |
| 26831 | 3 |
| 26832 | “Ὁ |
| 26833 | / |
| 26834 | 7] |
| 26835 | , |
| 26836 | ᾽ |
| 26837 | ἰσχυρῶς περιστέλλοντες: |
| 26838 | ἐκέχρηστό σῴι κατ |
| 26839 | \ |
| 26840 | / |
| 26841 | \ |
| 26842 | ἀρχὰς αὐτίκα ἐνισταμένοισι ἐς TAS τυραννίδας τὸν |
| 26843 | “Ὁ |
| 26844 | A |
| 26845 | e |
| 26846 | A |
| 26847 | fal |
| 26848 | χαλκέῃ φιάλῃ σπείσαντα αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ ἱρῷ τοῦ |
| 26849 | « |
| 26850 | 7 |
| 26851 | las |
| 26852 | ¢ |
| 26853 | / |
| 26854 | Pe |
| 26855 | " |
| 26856 | / |
| 26857 | Ηφαίστου, τοῦτον ἁπάσης βασιλεύσειν Διγύπτου" |
| 26858 | \ |
| 26859 | \ |
| 26860 | \ |
| 26861 | ἐς yap δὴ Ta πάντα ἱρὰ συνελέγοντο. |
| 26862 | if |
| 26863 | 148. Καὶ δή ode μνημόσυνα ἔδοξε λιπέσθαι |
| 26864 | al |
| 26865 | / |
| 26866 | ip |
| 26867 | / |
| 26868 | / |
| 26869 | 5 |
| 26870 | κοινῇ, δόξαν δέ σφι ἐποιήσαντο λαβύρινθον, ὀλί- |
| 26871 | an |
| 26872 | an |
| 26873 | \ |
| 26874 | / |
| 26875 | γον ὑπὲρ τῆς λίμνης τῆς Moipros κατὰ Kpoxoédei- |
| 26876 | / |
| 26877 | / |
| 26878 | / |
| 26879 | \ |
| 26880 | λων καλεομένην πόλιν μάλιστά κῃ κείμενον: |
| 26881 | τὸν |
| 26882 | “4 |
| 26883 | 7 |
| 26884 | / |
| 26885 | 4 |
| 26886 | \ |
| 26887 | em |
| 26888 | ἐγὼ ἤδη εἶδον λόγου μέζω. εἰ yap τις τὰ ἐξ λλή- |
| 26889 | ’ |
| 26890 | νων τείχεάώ τε καὶ ἔργων ἀπόδεξιν συλλογίσαιτο, |
| 26891 | 454 |
| p. 481 | |
| 26892 | BOOK |
| 26893 | II. 146-148 |
| 26894 | him away to Nysa in Ethiopia beyond Egypt ; and |
| 26895 | as for Pan, the Greeks know not what became of him |
| 26896 | after his birth. |
| 26897 | It is therefore plain to me that the |
| 26898 | Greeks learnt the names of these two gods later than |
| 26899 | the names of all the others, and trace the birth of |
| 26900 | both to the time when they gained the knowledge. |
| 26901 | 147. Thus far I have recorded what the Egyptians |
| 26902 | themselves say. |
| 26903 | I will now relate what is recorded |
| 26904 | alike by Egyptians and foreigners to have happened |
| 26905 | in that land, and I will add thereto something of |
| 26906 | what I my self have seen. |
| 26907 | After the reign of the priest of Hephaestus the |
| 26908 | Egyptians were made free. |
| 26909 | But they could never live |
| 26910 | without a king, so they divided Egypt into twelve |
| 26911 | portions and set up twelve kings. |
| 26912 | These kings inter- |
| 26913 | matried, and agreed to be close friends, undertaking |
| 26914 | not to depose one another nor to seek to possess one |
| 26915 | more than another. |
| 26916 | ‘The reason of this agreement, |
| 26917 | which they zealously guarded, was this: at their very |
| 26918 | first establishment in their several lordships an oracle |
| 26919 | was given them that that one of them who poured |
| 26920 | a libation from a bronze vessel in the temple of |
| 26921 | Hephaestus (where, as in all the temples, it was their |
| 26922 | wont to assemble) should be king of all Egypt. |
| 26923 | 148. Moreover they resolved |
| 26924 | to preserve |
| 26925 | the |
| 26926 | memory of theirnames by some joint enterprise ; and |
| 26927 | having so resolved they made a labyrinth,! a little |
| 26928 | way beyond the lake Moeris and near the place called |
| 26929 | the City of Crocodiles. |
| 26930 | I have myself seen it, and |
| 26931 | indeed no words can tell its wonders ; 2 were all that |
| 26932 | Greeks have builded and wrought added together |
| 26933 | 1 This ‘‘labyrinth” |
| 26934 | was |
| 26935 | a horseshoe-shaped group |
| 26936 | of |
| 26937 | buildings, supposed to have been near the pyramid of Hawara |
| 26938 | (Sayce),. |
| 26939 | 2 T take ἤδη as = ἢ δή, with λόγου μέζω. |
| 26940 | 455 |
| p. 482 | |
| 26941 | HERODOTUS |
| 26942 | 2 |
| 26943 | / |
| 26944 | ῇ |
| 26945 | Ἅ |
| 26946 | ΝῚ |
| 26947 | / |
| 26948 | , |
| 26949 | Sif, |
| 26950 | ἐλάσσονος πόνου τε ἂν καὶ δαπάνης φανείη ἐόντα |
| 26951 | an |
| 26952 | 4 |
| 26953 | τοῦ λαβυρίνθου τούτου. |
| 26954 | καίτοι ἀξιόλογός ye Kal |
| 26955 | eT |
| 26956 | 9 |
| 26957 | > |
| 26958 | / |
| 26959 | > |
| 26960 | \ |
| 26961 | ἣν |
| 26962 | Nin |
| 26963 | ἢ |
| 26964 | 45 |
| 26965 | SS ᾽ὔ |
| 26966 | 9 |
| 26967 | / |
| 26968 | ὁ ἐν φέσῳ ἐστὶ νηὸς Kal ο ἐν Σάμῳ. |
| 26969 | noav μὲν |
| 26970 | , |
| 26971 | “ |
| 26972 | νυν καὶ αἱ πυραμίδες λόγου μέζονες, καὶ πολλῶν |
| 26973 | e |
| 26974 | / |
| 26975 | > |
| 26976 | / |
| 26977 | (ΤᾺ |
| 26978 | a |
| 26979 | Μ |
| 26980 | \ |
| 26981 | / |
| 26982 | ἑκάστη αὐτέων |
| 26983 | λληνικῶν ἔργων καὶ μεγάλων |
| 26984 | ’ |
| 26985 | / |
| 26986 | e |
| 26987 | \ |
| 26988 | \ |
| 26989 | 4 |
| 26990 | \ |
| 26991 | \ |
| 26992 | / |
| 26993 | ἀνταξίη, ὁ δὲ δὴ “λαβύρινθος καὶ τὰς πυραμίδας |
| 26994 | ὑπερβάλλει: |
| 26995 | τοῦ [γὰρ] " δυώδεκα μὲν εἰσὶ αὐλαὶ |
| 26996 | κατάστεγοι, ἀντίπυλοι ἀλλήλῃσι, |
| 26997 | ἐξ μὲν πρὸς |
| 26998 | βορέω ξ δὲ πρὸς νότον τετραμμέναι, συνεχέες" |
| 26999 | τοῖχος |
| 27000 | δὲ ἔξωθεν ὁ αὐτός |
| 27001 | o peas περιέργει. |
| 27002 | οἰκήματα δ᾽ ἔνεστι διπλῶ, τὰ μὲν ὑπόγαια τὰ |
| 27003 | δὲ μετέωρα |
| 27004 | ἐπ᾽ |
| 27005 | ἐκείνοισι, |
| 27006 | τρισχίλια |
| 27007 | ἀριθμόν, |
| 27008 | πεντακοσίων |
| 27009 | καὶ |
| 27010 | χιλίων ἑκάτερα. |
| 27011 | τὰ μέν |
| 27012 | νυν μετέωρα τῶν οἰκημάτων αὐτοί |
| 27013 | τε ὡρῶμεν |
| 27014 | διεξιόντες |
| 27015 | καὶ |
| 27016 | αὐτοὶ |
| 27017 | θεησάμενοι |
| 27018 | λέγομεν, τὰ |
| 27019 | δὲ αὐτῶν ὑπόγαια λόγοισι ἐπυνθανόμεθα' |
| 27020 | οἱ γὰρ |
| 27021 | la |
| 27022 | A |
| 27023 | , |
| 27024 | AN |
| 27025 | ἐπεστεῶτες τῶν Αἰγυπτίων δεικνύναι αὐτὰ οὐδα- |
| 27026 | a |
| 27027 | 5 |
| 27028 | 4 |
| 27029 | / |
| 27030 | ? |
| 27031 | , |
| 27032 | 2 |
| 27033 | lal |
| 27034 | μῶς ἤθελον, φάμενοι θήκας αὐτόθι εἶναι τῶν τε |
| 27035 | ἀρχὴν τὸν λαβύρινθον τοῦτον οἰκοδομησαμένων |
| 27036 | βασιλέων καὶ τῶν ἱρῶν “κροκοδείλων. |
| 27037 | οὕτω τῶν |
| 27038 | μὲν κάτω πέρι οἰκημάτων ἀκοῇ παραλαβόντες |
| 27039 | λέγομεν, τὰ δὲ ἄνω μέξονα ἀνθρωπηίων ἔργων |
| 27040 | αὐτοὶ paper ai τε yap διέξοδοι διὰ τῶν στεγέων |
| 27041 | καὶ οἱ ἑλιγμοὶ διὰ τῶν αὐλέων ἐόντες ποικιλώτατοι |
| 27042 | θῶμα μυρίον παρείχοντο ἐξ αὐλῆς τε ἐς τὰ οἰκή- |
| 27043 | ματα διεξιοῦσι καὶ ἐκ τῶν οἰκήματων |
| 27044 | ἐς πασ- |
| 27045 | τάδας, ἐς στέγας τε ἄλλας ἐκ τῶν παστάδων |
| 27046 | καὶ ἐς αὐλὰς ἄλλας ἐκ τῶν οἰκημάτων. |
| 27047 | ὀροφὴ |
| 27048 | δὲ πάντων τούτων "λιθίνη κατά |
| 27049 | περ οἱ τοῖ- |
| 27050 | χοι, οἱ δὲ τοῖχοι τύπων ἐγγεγλυμμένων πλέοι, |
| 27051 | 1 yap is bracketed, τοῦ as a relative being in accordance |
| 27052 | with Herodotus’ practice. |
| 27053 | 456 |
| p. 483 | |
| 27054 | BOOK |
| 27055 | II. 148 |
| 27056 | the whole would be seen to be a matter of less |
| 27057 | labour and cost than was this labyrinth, albeit the |
| 27058 | temples |
| 27059 | at Ephesus |
| 27060 | and Samos |
| 27061 | are noteworthy |
| 27062 | buildings. |
| 27063 | Though the pyramids were greater than |
| 27064 | words can tell, and each one of them a match for |
| 27065 | many |
| 27066 | great |
| 27067 | monuments |
| 27068 | built |
| 27069 | by Greeks, |
| 27070 | this |
| 27071 | maze surpasses even the pyramids. |
| 27072 | It has twelve |
| 27073 | roofed courts, with doors over against each other: |
| 27074 | six face the north and six the south, in two con- |
| 27075 | tinuous lines, all within one outer wall. |
| 27076 | There are |
| 27077 | also |
| 27078 | double |
| 27079 | sets |
| 27080 | of |
| 27081 | chambers, |
| 27082 | three |
| 27083 | thousand |
| 27084 | altogether, |
| 27085 | fifteen |
| 27086 | hundred |
| 27087 | above and |
| 27088 | the same |
| 27089 | number under ground. |
| 27090 | We ourselves viewed those |
| 27091 | that are above ground, and speak of what we have |
| 27092 | seen; of the underground chambers we were only |
| 27093 | told; the Egyptian wardens would by no means |
| 27094 | show them, these being, they said, the burial vaults |
| 27095 | of the kings who first built this labyrinth, and of |
| 27096 | the sacred crocodiles. |
| 27097 | Thus |
| 27098 | we |
| 27099 | can only speak |
| 27100 | from hearsay of the lower chambers; |
| 27101 | the upper |
| 27102 | we saw for ourselves, and they are creations greater |
| 27103 | than human. |
| 27104 | The outlets of the chambers and |
| 27105 | the mazy |
| 27106 | passages |
| 27107 | hither and |
| 27108 | thither through |
| 27109 | the courts were an unending marvel to us as we |
| 27110 | passed from court to apartment and from apartment |
| 27111 | to colonnade, from colonnades again to more cham- |
| 27112 | bers and then into yet more courts. |
| 27113 | Over all this |
| 27114 | is a roof, made of stone |
| 27115 | like the walls, and the |
| 27116 | walls are covered with |
| 27117 | carven |
| 27118 | figures, and every |
| 27119 | 457 |
| p. 484 | |
| 27120 | HERODOTUS |
| 27121 | αὐλὴ δὲ ἑκάστη TEpiaTUAOS λίθου λευκοῦ ἁρμοσ- |
| 27122 | μένου τὰ μάλιστα. |
| 27123 | τῆς δὲ γωνίης τελευτῶντος |
| 27124 | τοῦ λαβυρίνθου ἔχεται πυραμὶς τεσσερακοντόρ- |
| 27125 | γυιος, ἐν τῇ ζῷα μεγάλα ἐγγέγλυπται' |
| 27126 | ὁδὸς δ᾽ ἐς |
| 27127 | αὐτὴν ὑπὸ γῆν πεποίηται. |
| 27128 | 149. Τοῦ δὲ λαβυρίνθου τούτου ἐόντος τοιούτου |
| 27129 | θῶμα ἔτι μέξον παρέχεται ἡ Μοίριος καλεομένη |
| 27130 | λίμνη, Tap ἣν ὁ λαβύρινθος |
| 27131 | οὗτος οἰκοδόμη- |
| 27132 | Tal’ |
| 27133 | τῆς τὸ περίμετρον τῆς περιόδου εἰσὶ στάδιοι |
| 27134 | ἑξακόσιοι καὶ τρισχίλιοι, σχοίνων ἑξήκοντα ἐόν- |
| 27135 | των, ἴσοι καὶ αὐτῆς Αἰγύπτου τὸ παρὰ θάλασσαν. |
| 27136 | κεῖται δὲ μακρὴ ἡ λίμνη πρὸς βορέην τε καὶ νότον, |
| 27137 | ἐοῦσα βάθος, τῇ βαθυτάτη αὐτὴ ἑωυτῆς, πεντη- |
| 27138 | κοντόργυιος. ὅτι δὲ χειροποίητος ἐστὶ καὶ ὀρυκτή, |
| 27139 | αὐτὴ δηλοῖ: |
| 27140 | ἐν γὰρ μέσῃ τῇ λίμνῃ μάλιστά Kn |
| 27141 | ἑστᾶσι δύο πυραμίδες, τοῦ ὕδατος ὑπερέχουσαι |
| 27142 | πεντήκοντα ὀργυιὰς ἑκατέρη, καὶ τὸ KAT ὕδατος |
| 27143 | οἰκοδόμηται ἕτερον τοσοῦτον, καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοτέρῃσι |
| 27144 | ἔπεστι κολοσσὸς |
| 27145 | λίθινος |
| 27146 | κατήμενος |
| 27147 | ἐν θρόνῳ. |
| 27148 | οὕτω αἱ μὲν πυραμίδες εἰσὶ ἑκατὸν ὀργυιέων, αἱ δ᾽ |
| 27149 | ἑκατὸν ὀργυιαὶ δίκαιαι εἰσὶ στάδιον ἑξάπλεθρον, |
| 27150 | ἑξαπέδου τε τῆς ὀργυιῆς μετρεομένης καὶ τετρα- |
| 27151 | πήχεος, τῶν ποδῶν μὲν τετραπαλαίστων ἐόντων, |
| 27152 | τοῦ δὲ πήχεος ἑξαπαλαίστου. |
| 27153 | τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐν |
| 27154 | τῇ λίμνῃ αὐθιγενὲς μὲν οὐκ ἔστι (ἄνυδρος γὰρ |
| 27155 | δὴ δεινῶς ἐστι ἡ ταύτῃ), ἐκ τοῦ Νείλου δὲ κατὰ |
| 27156 | διώρυχα ἐσῆκται, καὶ ἕξ μὲν μῆνας ἔσω ῥέει ἐς |
| 27157 | τὴν λίμνην, ἕξ δὲ μῆνας ἔξω ἐς τὸν Νεῖλον αὗτις" |
| 27158 | καὶ ἐπεὰν μὲν ἐκρέη ἔξω, ἣ δὲ τότε τοὺς ἕξ μῆνας |
| 27159 | ἐς τὸ βασιλήιον καταβάλλει ἐπ᾽ ἡμέρην ἑκάστην |
| 27160 | τάλαντον ἀργυρίου ἐκ τῶν ἰχθύων, ἐπεὰν δὲ ἐσίῃ |
| 27161 | τὸ ὕδωρ ἐς αὐτήν, εἴκοσι μνέας. |
| 27162 | 458 |
| p. 485 | |
| 27163 | BOOK |
| 27164 | II. 148-149 |
| 27165 | court is set round with pillars of white stone most |
| 27166 | exactly fitted together. |
| 27167 | Hard by the corner where |
| 27168 | the labyrinth ends |
| 27169 | there |
| 27170 | stands a pyramid forty |
| 27171 | fathoms high, whereon great figures are |
| 27172 | carved. |
| 27173 | A passage has been made into this underground. |
| 27174 | 149. Such is this labyrinth; and yet more mar- |
| 27175 | vellous is the lake Moeris, by which it stands. |
| 27176 | This |
| 27177 | lake has a circuit of three thousand six hundred |
| 27178 | furlongs, or sixty schoeni, which is as much as the |
| 27179 | whole seaboard of Egypt. |
| 27180 | Its length is from north |
| 27181 | to south; |
| 27182 | the deepest part has |
| 27183 | a depth of fifty |
| 27184 | fathoms. |
| 27185 | That it has been dug out and made by |
| 27186 | men’s hands the lake shows for itself; |
| 27187 | for almost |
| 27188 | in the middle of it stand two pyramids, so built that |
| 27189 | fifty fathoms of each are below and fifty above the |
| 27190 | water; atop of each is a colossal stone figure seated |
| 27191 | on a throne. |
| 27192 | Thus these pyramids are a hundred |
| 27193 | fathoms high ; and a hundred fathoms equal a fur- |
| 27194 | long of six hundred feet, the fathom measuring six |
| 27195 | feet or four cubits, the foot four spans and the cubit |
| 27196 | six spans. |
| 27197 | The water of the lake |
| 27198 | is not natural |
| 27199 | (for the country here |
| 27200 | is exceeding waterless) but |
| 27201 | brought by a channel from the Nile; six months it |
| 27202 | flows into the lake, and |
| 27203 | six |
| 27204 | back |
| 27205 | into |
| 27206 | the river. |
| 27207 | For the six months that it flows from the lake, the |
| 27208 | daily take of fish brings a silver talent |
| 27209 | into the |
| 27210 | royal treasury, and twenty minae for each day of |
| 27211 | the flow into the lake. |
| 27212 | VOLe 1: |
| 27213 | R |
| 27214 | 459 |
| p. 486 | |
| 27215 | HERODOTUS |
| 27216 | 160. ᾿λεγον δὲ of ἐπιχώριοι καὶ ws ἐς τὴν |
| 27217 | Σύρτιν τὴν ἐς Λιβύην ἐκδιδοῖ ἡ λίμνη αὕτη ὑπο |
| 27218 | γῆν, τετραμμένη. τὸ “πρὸς ἑσπέρην ἐς τὴν μεσόγαιαν |
| 27219 | παρὰ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ὑπὲρ Μέμφιος. |
| 27220 | ἐπείτε δὲ τοῦ |
| 27221 | ὀρύγματος τούτου οὐκ ὥρων τὸν χοῦν οὐδαμοῦ |
| 27222 | ἐόντα, ἐπιμελὲς γὰρ δή μοι ἦν, εἰρόμην τοὺς |
| 27223 | ἄγχιστα οἰκέοντας τῆς λίμνης ὅκου εἴη ὁ χοῦς ὁ |
| 27224 | ἐξορυχθείς. οἱ δὲ ἔφρασάν μοι ἵνα ἐξεφορήθη, καὶ |
| 27225 | εὐπετέως ἔπειθον: |
| 27226 | ἤδεα γὰρ “λόγῳ καὶ ἐν Νίνῳ τῇ |
| 27227 | ᾿Ασσυρίων πόλι γενόμενον ἕτερον τοιοῦτον. |
| 27228 | τὰ |
| 27229 | γὰρ Σαρδαναπάλλου τοῦ Νίνου βασιλέος ἐόντα |
| 27230 | μεγάλα χρήματα καὶ φυλασσόμενα ἐν θησαυροῖσι |
| 27231 | καταγαίοισι ἐπενόησαν κλῶπες ἐκφορῆσαι. |
| 27232 | ἐκ δὴ |
| 27233 | ὧν τῶν σφετέρων οἰκίων ἀρξάμενοι οἱ κλῶπες |
| 27234 | ὑπὸ γῆν σταθμεόμενοι ἐς τὰ βασιλήια οἰκία ὦρυσ- |
| 27235 | σον, τὸν δὲ χοῦν τὸν ἐκφορεόμενον ἐκ τοῦ ὀρύγ- |
| 27236 | ματος, ὅκως γένοιτο νύξ, ἐς τὸν Τίγρην ποταμὸν |
| 27237 | παραρρέοντα τὴν Νίνον ἐξεφόρεον, ἐς ὃ κατεργά- |
| 27238 | σαντο ὅ τι ἐβούλοντο. τοιοῦτον ἕτερον ἤκουσα καὶ |
| 27239 | κατὰ τὸ τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λίμνης ὄρυγμα γενέσθαι, |
| 27240 | πλὴν οὐ νυκτὸς ἀλλὰ μετ᾽ ἡμέρην ποιεύμενον" |
| 27241 | ὀρύσσοντας γὰρ τὸν χοῦν τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ἐς τὸν |
| 27242 | Νεῖλον φορέειν’ |
| 27243 | ὃ δὲ ὑπολαμβάνων ἔμελλε δια- |
| 27244 | χέειν. ἡ μέν νυν |
| 27245 | λίμνη |
| 27246 | αὕτη |
| 27247 | οὕτω |
| 27248 | λέγεται |
| 27249 | ὀρυχθῆναι" |
| 27250 | ΠΝ Τῶν δὲ δυώδεκα βασιλέων δικαιοσύνῃ χρεω- |
| 27251 | μένων, ἀνὰ χρόνον ὡς ἔθυσαν ἐν τῷ ἱρῷ τοῦ |
| 27252 | Ἡφαίστου, TH ὑστάτῃ |
| 27253 | τῆς ὁρτῆς, ᾿μελλόντων |
| 27254 | κατασπείσειν, ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξήνεικέ σφι φιάλας |
| 27255 | χρυσέας, τῆσί περ ἐώθεσαν σπένδειν, ἁμαρτὼν |
| 27256 | τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ, ἕνδεκα δυώδεκα ἐοῦσι. |
| 27257 | ἐνθαῦτα ὡς |
| 27258 | οὐκ εἶχε φιάλην ὁ ἔσχατος ἑστεὼς αὐτῶν Ψαμ- |
| 27259 | 46ο |
| p. 487 | |
| 27260 | BOOK |
| 27261 | II. 150-151 |
| 27262 | 150. Further, the people of the country |
| 27263 | said |
| 27264 | that this lake issues by an underground stream |
| 27265 | into the Libyan Syrtis, and stretches inJand towards |
| 27266 | the |
| 27267 | west |
| 27268 | along |
| 27269 | the mountains |
| 27270 | that |
| 27271 | are |
| 27272 | above |
| 27273 | Memphis. |
| 27274 | I could not anywhere see |
| 27275 | the earth |
| 27276 | taken from |
| 27277 | the digging |
| 27278 | of this |
| 27279 | lake, |
| 27280 | and_ |
| 27281 | this |
| 27282 | giving |
| 27283 | me |
| 27284 | matter |
| 27285 | for |
| 27286 | thought, |
| 27287 | I asked |
| 27288 | those |
| 27289 | who dwelt nearest |
| 27290 | to the lake where the |
| 27291 | stuff |
| 27292 | was |
| 27293 | that |
| 27294 | had |
| 27295 | been |
| 27296 | dug |
| 27297 | out. |
| 27298 | They |
| 27299 | told |
| 27300 | me |
| 27301 | whither |
| 27302 | it had been |
| 27303 | carried, and |
| 27304 | I readily be- |
| 27305 | lieved |
| 27306 | them, for I had heard |
| 27307 | of a like |
| 27308 | thing |
| 27309 | happening in the Assyrian city of Ninus. |
| 27310 | Sardana- |
| 27311 | pallus king of Ninus had great wealth, which |
| 27312 | he |
| 27313 | kept in an underground treasury. |
| 27314 | Certain thieves |
| 27315 | were minded to carry it off; they reckoned their |
| 27316 | course and dug an underground way from their own |
| 27317 | house to the palace, carrying the earth taken out of |
| 27318 | the dug passage at night to the Tigris, which runs |
| 27319 | past Ninus, till at length they accomplished their |
| 27320 | desire. |
| 27321 | This, I was told, had happened when the |
| 27322 | Egyptian lake was dug, save only that the work |
| 27323 | went on not by night but by day. |
| 27324 | The Egyptians |
| 27325 | bore the earth dug out by them to the Nile, to |
| 27326 | be caught and scattered |
| 27327 | (as was to be thought) |
| 27328 | by the river. |
| 27329 | Thus is this lake said to have been |
| 27330 | dug. |
| 27331 | 151. Now the twelve kings dealt justly ; and as |
| 27332 | time went on they came to sacrifice in Hephaestus’ |
| 27333 | temple. |
| 27334 | On the last day of the feast, they being |
| 27335 | about to pour libations, the high priest brought out |
| 27336 | the golden vessels which they commonly used for |
| 27337 | this; but he counted wrongly and gave the twelve |
| 27338 | only eleven. |
| 27339 | So he who stood Jast of them, Psam- |
| 27340 | metichus, got no vessel; wherefore taking off his |
| 27341 | 461 |
| p. 488 | |
| 27342 | HERODOTUS |
| 27343 | μήτιχος, περιελόμενος τὴν κυνέην ἐοῦσαν χαλκέην |
| 27344 | ὑπέσχε τε καὶ ἔσπενδε. |
| 27345 | κυνέας δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι |
| 27346 | ἅπαντες ἐφόρεόν τε βασιλέες καὶ ἐτύγχανον τότε |
| 27347 | ἔχοντες. |
| 27348 | Ψαμμήτιχος μέν νυν τ τὰς δολερῷ νόῳ |
| 27349 | χρεώμενος ὑπέσχε τὴν κυνέην" |
| 27350 | δ δὲ, Ἔν φρενὶ |
| 27351 | λαβόντες τό τε ποιηθὲν ἐκ Denies, Kal TO |
| 27352 | χρηστήριον, OTL ἐκέχρηστό σφι TOV YAAKEN σπεί- |
| 27353 | σαντα αὐτῶν φιάλῃ τοῦτον βασιλέα ἔσεσθαι μοῦ- |
| 27354 | νον Αἰγύπτου, ἀναμνησθέντες τοῦ χρησμοῦ κτεῖναι |
| 27355 | μὲν οὐκ ἐδικαίωσαν Ψαμμήτιχον, ὡς ἀνεύρισκον |
| 27356 | βασανίζοντες ἐξ οὐδεμιῆς προνοίης αὐτὸν ποιή- |
| 27357 | σαντα, ἐς δὲ τὰ ἕλεα ἔδοξέ σφι διῶξαι ψιλώσαν- |
| 27358 | τας τὰ πλεῖστα τῆς δυνάμιος, ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἑλέων |
| 27359 | ὁρμώμενον μὴ ἐπιμίσγεσθαι τῇ ἄλλῃ Αἰγύπτῳ. |
| 27360 | 152. Tov δὲ Ψαμμήτιχον τοῦτον πρότερον φεύ- |
| 27361 | γοντα τὸν Αἰθίοπα Σαβακῶν, ὃς οἱ τὸν πατέρα |
| 27362 | Νεκῶν a |
| 27363 | ἀπέκτεινε, τοῦτον φεύγοντα τότε ἐς Συρίην, |
| 27364 | ὡς ἀπαλλάχθη ἐ |
| 27365 | ἐκ τῆς ὄψιος τοῦ ὀνείρου ὁ Αἰθίοψ, |
| 27366 | κατήγαγον ,Αἰγυπτίων οὗτοι οἱ ἐκ νομοῦ τοῦ |
| 27367 | Σαΐτεω εἰσί. |
| 27368 | μετὰ δὲ βασιλεύοντα τὸ δεύτερον |
| 27369 | πρὸς τῶν ἕνδεκα βασιλέων καταλαμβάνει μιν διὰ |
| 27370 | τὴν κυνέην φεύγειν ἐς Ta ἕλχεα. |
| 27371 | ἐπιστάμενος ὧν |
| 27372 | ὡς περιυβρισμένος εἴη πρὸς αὐτῶν, ἐπενόεε τίσασ- |
| 27373 | θαι τοὺς διώξαντας. |
| 27374 | πέμψαντι δέ οἱ ἐς Βουτοῦν |
| 27375 | πόλιν ἐς τὸ χρηστήριον τῆς Λητοῦς, ἔνθα δὴ |
| 27376 | Αἰγυπτίοισι ἐστὶ μαντήιον ἀψευδέστατον, ἦλθε |
| 27377 | χρησμὸς ὡς τίσις ἥξει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης χαλκέων |
| 27378 | ἀνδρῶν ἐπιφανέντων. |
| 27379 | καὶ τῷ μὲν δὴ ἀπιστίη |
| 27380 | μεγάλη ὑπεκέχυτο χαλκέους οἱ ἄνδρας ἥξειν ἐ |
| 27381 | ἐπι- |
| 27382 | κούρους. |
| 27383 | χρόνου δὲ οὐ πολλοῦ διελθόντος |
| 27384 | a ἀναγ- |
| 27385 | Kain κατέλαβε: Ἴωνάς τε καὶ Κᾶρας ἄνδρας κατὰ |
| 27386 | ληίην ἐκπλώσαντας ἀπενειχθῆναι ἐς Αἴγυπτον, |
| 27387 | 462 |
| p. 489 | |
| 27388 | BOOK |
| 27389 | II. 151-1552 |
| 27390 | bronze helmet he held it out and poured the libation |
| 27391 | with it. |
| 27392 | All the other kings too were wont to wear |
| 27393 | helmets, and were then helmeted; |
| 27394 | it was |
| 27395 | not in |
| 27396 | guile, then, that Psammetichus held out his head- |
| 27397 | gear; but the rest marked Psammetichus’ deed, and |
| 27398 | remembered the oracle which promised the sover- |
| 27399 | eignty of all Egypt to whosoever should pour liba- |
| 27400 | tion from a vessel of bronze; wherefore, though |
| 27401 | they deemed Psammetichus not to deserve death |
| 27402 | (for they proved |
| 27403 | him and |
| 27404 | found |
| 27405 | that he had |
| 27406 | acted without intent), they resolved to strip him of |
| 27407 | the most of his power and chase him away into |
| 27408 | the marshes, and that he was not to concern himself |
| 27409 | with the rest of Egypt. |
| 27410 | 152. This Psammetichus |
| 27411 | had formerly been |
| 27412 | in |
| 27413 | Syria, whither he had fled from Sabacos the Ethio- |
| 27414 | pian, who killed his father Necos; then, when the |
| 27415 | Ethiopian departed by reason of what he saw in a |
| 27416 | dream, the Egyptians of the province of Sais brought |
| 27417 | him back from Syria; and now Psammetichus was |
| 27418 | for the second time king, when it happened to him |
| 27419 | to be driven away into the marshes by the eleven |
| 27420 | kings by reason of the matter of the helmet. |
| 27421 | There- |
| 27422 | fore he held himself to have been outrageously dealt |
| 27423 | with by them and had a mind to be avenged on those |
| 27424 | who had expelled him, and he sent to inquire of the |
| 27425 | oracle of Leto in the town of Buto, which is the |
| 27426 | most infallible in Egypt; the oracle answered that |
| 27427 | he should |
| 27428 | have vengeance when he saw men |
| 27429 | of |
| 27430 | bronze coming from the sea. |
| 27431 | Psammetichus secretly |
| 27432 | disbelieved that men of bronze would come |
| 27433 | to aid |
| 27434 | him. |
| 27435 | But after no long time, certain Ionians and |
| 27436 | Carians, voyaging for plunder, were forced to put in |
| 27437 | on the coast of Egypt, where they disembarked in |
| 27438 | 463 |
| p. 490 | |
| 27439 | HERODOTUS |
| 27440 | ἐκβάντας δὲ ἐς γῆν καὶ ὁπλισθέντας χαλκῷ ay- |
| 27441 | γέλλει τῶν τις Αἰγυπτίων ἐς τὰ ἕλεα ἀπικόμενος |
| 27442 | τῷ Ψαμμητίχῳ, ὡς οὐκ ἰδὼν πρότερον χαλκῷ |
| 27443 | ἄνδρας ὁπλισθέντας, ὡς χάλκεοι ἄνδρες ἀ |
| 27444 | ἀπυγμένοι |
| 27445 | ἀπὸ θαλάσσης λεηλατεῦσι τὸ πεδίον. ὃ δὲ μαθὼν |
| 27446 | τὸ χρηστήριον ἐπιτελεύμενον φίλα τε τοῖσι Ἴωσι |
| 27447 | καὶ Καρσὶ ποιέεται καί σφεας μεγάλα ὑπισχνεύ- |
| 27448 | μενος πείθει μετ᾽ ἑωυτοῦ γενέσθαι. |
| 27449 | ὡς δὲ ἔπεισε, |
| 27450 | οὕτω ἅμα τοῖσι τὰ ἑωυτοῦ βουλομένοισι Αὐἰγυπτί- |
| 27451 | οιἱσι καὶ τοῖσι ἐπικούροισι καταιρέει τοὺς βασι- |
| 27452 | λέας. |
| 27453 | 1.59: Κρατήσας͵ δὲ Αἰγύπτου πάσης ὁ Ψαμμή- |
| 27454 | TLXOS ἐποίησε τῷ Ἡφαίστῳ προπύλαια ἐν Μέμφι |
| 27455 | τὰ πρὸς νότον ἄνεμον τετραμμένα, αὐλήν τε τῷ |
| 27456 | "Ami, ἐν τῇ τρέφεται ἐπεὰν φανῇ ὁ ἾΑπις, οἰκοδό- |
| 27457 | μησε ἐναντίον τῶν προπυλαίων, πᾶσάν τε περί- |
| 27458 | στυλον ἐοῦσαν καὶ τύπων πλέην' ἀντὶ δὲ κιόνων |
| 27459 | ὑπεστᾶσι κολοσσοὶ δυωδεκαπήχεες τῇ αὐλῇ. ὁ δὲ |
| 27460 | "Amis κατὰ τὴν Ever γλῶσσαν ἐστὶ "Errados. |
| 27461 | 154. Totot |
| 27462 | δὲ “Iwot |
| 27463 | Kal totct Καρσὶ τοῖσι |
| 27464 | συγκατεργασαμένοισι αὐτῷ ὁ Ψαμμήτιχος δίδωσι |
| 27465 | χώρους ἐνοικῆσαι ἀντίους ἀλλήλων, τοῦ Νείλου |
| 27466 | τὸ μέσον ἔχοντος, τοῖσι οὐνόματα ἐτέθη Στρατό- |
| 27467 | πεδα' τούτους τε δή σφι τοὺς χώρους δίδωσι καὶ |
| 27468 | τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ὑπέσχετο πάντα ἀπέδωκε. |
| 27469 | καὶ δὴ |
| 27470 | καὶ παῖδας παρέβαλε αὐτοῖσι Αἰγυπτίους τὴν |
| 27471 | “λλάδα γλῶσσαν ἐκδιδάσκεσθαι. |
| 27472 | ἀπὸ δὲ τού- |
| 27473 | των ἐκμαθόντων τὴν γλῶσσαν οἱ νῦν ἑρμηνέες ἐν |
| 27474 | Αἰγύπτῳ γεγόνασι. |
| 27475 | οἱ δὲ “]ωνές τε καὶ οἱ Κᾶρες |
| 27476 | τούτους τοὺς χώρους 1 χρόνον ἐπὶ πολλόν' |
| 27477 | εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι οἱ χῶροι πρὸς θαλάσσης ὀλίγον |
| 27478 | ἔνερθε Βουβάστιος |
| 27479 | πόλιος, ἐπὶ τῷ [Πηλουσίῳ |
| 27480 | 404 |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.